This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at http : //books . google . com/|
Digiti
zed by G00gk
YH93'
-Mil
Jfihrargaf
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Digitized by
Google
**-,-*$
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Digiti
zed by G00gk
REPORT AND TRANSACTIONS
DEVONSHIRE ASSOCIATION
THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE, LITERATURE,
AND ART.
[TOTNES, JULY, 1920.]
VOL. LII.
[VOL. II. FOURTH SERIES.]
PLYMOUTH :
W. BRENDON AND SON, Ltd., PRINTERS.
1920.
Copyright 1920.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
(RECAP)
,2176
u'.rz
The Council and the Editor desire it to be understood that
they are not answerable for any statements, observations, or
opinions appearing in any paper printed by the Society ; the
authors only are responsible.
The Transactions of the Society are not published, nor
are they on sale to the public. They are printed for
Members only.
ERRATUM IN VOL. LI.
Page 40, line 9 from bottom : — For " Marlborough " read " Malborough.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
1 * ]
CONTENTS,
List of Plates
list of Officers
Places of Meeting .
Rules
Bye-laws and Standing Orders
Balance Sheet
Report of the Council
Selected Minutes of Council appointing Committees
Proceedings at the Fifty-eighth Annual Meeting
Obituary Notices ....
President's Address
Thirty-third Report of the Committee on Devonshire
vincialisms ....
Thirty -ninth Report of the Barrow Committee .
Eleventh Report of the Committee on Church Plate
Twelfth Report of the Botany Committee .
Fifth Report of the Committee on Bibliography .
Thirty-eighth Report [3rd Ser.] of the Committee on
of Devon ....
A Lost Lake • . . .
An Armada Relic ....
The Old Devon Farm-house
Sir John Bowring, First President of the Devonshire Association
Verbal
Page
7
8
9
11
16
20, 21
22
25
28
36
48
Pro
the Climate
62
78
80
122
130
135
152
155
158
192
474230
Digitized by
Google
tf CONTENTS.
Page
Sir Henry Went worth Acland, President of the First Totnes Meeting . 207
Joseph Pitts of Exeter . . . ... 223
The Origin and Upgrowth of the English Parish . . 239
The Fresh -Water Alga of Devonshire . ... 263
A Further Note on the Migration of Salmon in the Rivers Avon and
Erme . . . ... 276
The Investigation of Place-Names . . ... 282
The Hill Observatory, Salcombe Regis . . . 289
When the Saxons came to Devon . . ... 293
Haccombe. Part III. (1830-1400) . . ... 310
The Baptismal Fonts of Devon. Part VII. . . . 327
list of Diptera hitherto recorded from the County of Devon. Part II. 336
Saint Loye's, East Wonford, Devon . . ... 360
List of Members . . . . ... 367
Index . . ... 385
Digiti
zed by G00gk
[7 ]
PLATES.
Barrow Report —
Plan of Kistvaen on Vixen Tor To face p. 79
Church Plate Report—
Covered Beaker. Upton Hellion*. Circ A.D. 1600 .... „ 96
Chalice. Kenn. A.D. 1688 „ 112
Ak Armada Relic , „ 157
The Old Devon Farm-house—
Plate I. Woodlands, Bridford. Showing approach by rough track
through Homer Field „ 164
Plate II. Weeke Barton, Bridford. Showing front garden, with
ornamental trees and shrubs ........ ,, 169
Plate III. Farley Farm, Chudleigh. Showing typical Devon farm-
house porch, with porch-room „ 172
Plate IV. The Barton, Alphington. A typical Devon farmhouse of
Elizabethan style, in the shape of an E ..... „ 175
Plate V. Old Round-house, or Machine-house, at Hole, in the Parish
of Hartland ; showing part of Horse-gear „ 177
Plate VI. Old Covered Well at Blegberry, in the Parish of Hartland ;
dated 1657. The initials W.A. are those of William Atldn, the
owner at that time. Now in the possession of Mr. R. Pearse Chope „ 177
The Hill Observatory, Salcombe Regis—
Fig. 1.— Showing the "Ruathall Dome" on the right and the "Ken-
sington Dome" on the left. View looking S.W. from the
Observatory site „ 290
Fig. 2.— Interior view of the offices, showing the library (nearest room),
laboratory, and directors' room ,, 290
Fig. 3. — A corner of the spectroscopic laboratory • • • • ., 291
Fig. 4. —The Kensington Twin Equatorial. The 9-inch prismatic camera
is the tube on the left, the 10-inch refractor being a little to the
right ,,291
Fig. 5.— Wireless Receiving Apparatus for Time and Weather Signals „ 291
Haccombe—
Haccombe. Arms of England and France on Tiles. Arms of Carew
on Shields „ 810
Haccombe Church. The Chancel „ 825
The Baptismal Fonts ot Devon—
Plate I. Fonts at West Down and Berry Narbor .... ,,328
„ II. Fonts at Merton and Stoke St. Nectan .... ,,832
Saint Loye's, East Wonford —
Carved Figures of St. Loye : (i.) On outer face of door inside south
porch, Totnes Parish Church, (ii.) On boss in roof of north aisle,
Ugborough Parish Church „ 360
Ruined Chapel of Saint Loye, East Wonford, Heavitree. (Viewed
from the N.W.) „ 361
Digiti
zed by G00gk
[ 8 ]
OFFICERS
1920-21.
EDWARD WINDEATT, Esq., j.p., c.a.
Ftre*$re»ftrnt0.
THE WORSHIPFUL THE MAYOR OF TOTNES
(B. W. Hayman, Esq., j.p.).
Lt.-Col. The Right Hon. F. B.
MILDMAY, p.c, m.p.
Sie ROBERT HARVEY, d.l., j.p.
Lt.-Col. W. E. P. BASTARD, o.b.e.,
D.L., J.P.
.P.ADAMS, Esq.
Rev. W. AITCHESON, m.a.
JOHN S. AMERY, Esq., j.p.
CHARLES BARRAN, Esq., j.p.
Rev. W. E. COX, m.a.
F. G. HANKS, Esq. . .
ALFRED MICHELMORE, Esq., j.p.
REV. F. J. ODELL, r.n.
HENRY PAIGE, Esq., j.p.
0. D. PARKER, Esq., j.p., o.o.
C. F. REA, b.a., B.SC, j.p.
Rev. A. H. SAYERS.
W. F. ULYATT, Esq.
HUGH R. WATKIN, Esq.
R. H. WATSON, Esq., d.l., j.p.
Rev. W. T. WELLACOTT, m.a.
H. MICHELL WHITLEY, Esq.,
M.INST., C.E.
Lt.-Col. F. K. WINDEATT, t.d.
3fcon. 0rneral Sreasurer,
J. S. AMERY, Esq., j.p., Druid, Ashburton.
3fcon. General Secretaries.
MAXWELL ADAMS, Esq., e/o Messrs. W. Brendon & Son, Ltd., Printers, Plymouth.
Major GEORGE 8. WINDEATT, o.b.e., t.d., The Elms, Totnes.
fton. local treasurer an* Ssmrtarp.
Major GEORGE E. WINDEATT, o.b.e., t.d., The Elms, Totnes.'
fcon. ftttoftor.
Major ROBERT G. TUCKERj j.p., c.a., The Hall, Ashburton.
ADAMS, MAXWELL.
•ADAMS, 8. P.
ALEXANDER, J. J.
•ALLEN, B. J.
ALMY, P. H. W.
AMERY, J. 8.
ANDREW, SIDNEY.
•BARING-GOULD, Rev. S.
BEEBE, Rev. W. N. P.
BLACKLER, T. A.
CHALK, Rbv. B. 8.
CHANTER, P. W.
CHANTER, Rev. J. P.
•CHAPMAN, Rbv. C.
CHAPPLE, W. B. PITPIELD.
CHOPE, R. FEARSE.
CLARKE. Miss K. M.
♦CLAYDEN, A. W.
•COLERIDGE, Lord.
ORE88WELL, Miss B. F.
•CROFT, Sir A. W.
DOE, G. M.
DUNCAN, A. G.
ELLIOT, E. A. S.
Council.
POSTER, M. T.
•PROUDE, ASHLEY A.
•GAMBBE, Thi Very* Rev.
H R
•HALSBURY, Lord.
HARRIS, G. T.
HARTE, W. J.
•HIERN, W. P.
HODGSON, T. V, .
HUGHES, 1?. OANN.
JENKINS, RHYS.
JOCE, T. J.
JOHNSTON, Rev. J. CHAR
TERIS-.
JORDAN, W. F. C.
JULIAN, Mrs. FORBES.
LARTER, Miss 0. Ethelinda.
LAYCOCK, C. H.
LOOKYER, Major W. J. S.
LOWE, HARFORD J.
MORRIS, R. BURNET.
MORSHEAD, J. Y. A.
NECK, J. S.
•POLLOCK, Sir F.
Permanent Mtmben q/ tht CounoU.
PROWSE, ARTHUR B.
RADFORD, A. L.
RADFORD, Miss C.
RADFORD, Lady.
REED, HARBOTTLE.
REIOHEL, Rev. O. J.
•ROBERTSON, Dr.
SEARLEY, A. W.
SIDDALLS, J.
SKINNER, Miss B.
•ST. GYRES, Visoount.
•STEBBING, Rev. T. R. R.
TAPLEY-SOPER, H.
TROUP, Mrs. ROSE-.j
TUCKER, Major R. C.
•WATKIN, H. R.
WEEKES, Miss LEGA-.
WHITLEY, H. MICHELL.
•WINDEATT, B.
WINDEATT, G. E.
WOODHOUSE, H. B. 8.
WOOLLCOMBB, G. D.
WORTH, R. HANSFORD.
Digitized by
Google
[9]
PLACES OF MEETING
or
THE DEVONSHIBE ASSOCIATION.
Place of Meeting.
1862.
EXETER
1663.
Plymouth
1864.
Torquay
1865.
Tiverton
1866.
Tavistock
1867.
Barnstaple .
1868.
Honiton
1869.
Dartmouth .
1870.
Dsvonport .
1871.
BlDEFORD
1872.
Exeter
1878.
SlDMOUTH
1874.
Teionmotjth .
1875.
TORRINGTOX .
1876.
A8HBURTON .
1877.
KlKOSBRIDOE .
1878.
Paignton
1879.
Ilfraoombb .
1880.
TOTNES
1881.
Dawlish
1882.
Crediton
1883.
EXMOUTH
1884.
Newton Abbot
1885.
Seaton
1886.
St. Maryohuroh
1887.
Plympton
1888.
Exeter
1889.
Tavistock .
1890.
Barnstaple .
1891.
Tiyerton
1892.
Plymouth
1893.
Torquay
1894.
South Molton
1895.
Oxehampton .
1896.
Ashburton
1897.
Kingsbridge .
1898.
HONITON
President.
Sir John Bowring, ll.d., f.r.s.
0. Spence Bate, Esq., F.R.S., f.l.s.
E. Vivian, Esq., m.a.
0. 6. B. Daubeny, m.d., ll.d., f.r.s.
Earl Russell, x.g., k.o.c, f.r.s., etc.
W. Pengelly, Esq., F.R.S., f.g.s.
J. D. Coleridge, Esq., Q.c., m.a., m.p.
q. P. Bidder, Esq., as.
J. A. Fronde, Esq., m.a.
Rev. Canon C. Kingsley, m.a., f.l.s., f.g.s.
The Lord Bishop of Exeter (Dr. Temple).
Right Hon. S. Cave, m.a., m.p.
The Earl of Devon.
R. J. King, Esq., m.a.
Rev. Treasurer Hawker, m. a.
Yen. Archdeacon Earle, m.a.
Sir Samuel White Baker, m.a., f.r.s., f.r.g.s.
Sir R. P. Collier, m.a.
H. W. Dyke Aoland, m.a., m.d., ll.d., f.r.s.
Rev. Professor Chapman, m.a., ll.d.
J. Brooking-Rowe, Esq., F.8.A., f.l.s.
Very Rev. C. Merivale, d.d., d.c.l.
Rev. T. R. R. Stebbing, m.a.
R. F. Weymouth, Esq., m.a., d.ht.
Sir J. B. Phear, M.A., f.g.s.
Rev. W. H. Dallinger, ll.d., f.r.s., f.l.s., eto.
Very Rev. Dean Cowie, d.d.
W. H. Hudleston, Esq., m.a., f.r.s., f.g.s., etc.
Lord Clinton, m.a.
R. N. Worth, Esq., f.g.s.
A. H. A. Hamilton, Esq., m.a., j.p.
■ T. N. Brushfield, m.d., f.s.a.
Sir Fred. Pollock, Bart., m.a.
The Right Hon. Earl of Halsbury.
Rev. S. Baring-Gould, m.a.
J. Hine, Esq., F.R.I.B.A.
Lord Coleridge, m.a.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
10
Place of Meeting.
1899.
TORRINQTON .
1900.
TOTNES
1901.
Exeter
1902.
BlDEFORD
1903.
SlDMOUTH
1904.
Teignmouth .
1905.
Princetown .
1906.
Lynton
1907.
AXMINSTER .
1908.
Newton Abbot
1909.
Launceston .
1910.
CULLOMPTON .
1911.
Dartmouth .
1912.
Exeter
1913.
BUOKFASTLEIGH
1914.
Tavistock
1915.
Exeter
1916.
Plymouth .
1917.
Barnstaple .
1918.
Torquay
1919.
Tiverton
1920.
Totnes .
PLACES OF MEETING.
President.
Rev. Chancellor Edmonds, b.d.
. Lord Clifford, M.A.
Sir Roper Lethbridge, k.c.i.e., m.a., d.l.
Rev. W. Harpley, M.A., f.c.p.s.
Sir Edgar Vincent, k.c.m.o., m.p.
Sir Alfred W. Croft, k.c.i.e., m.a.
Basil H. Thomson, Esq.
F. T. El worthy, Esq., f.s.a.
The Lord Bishop of Exeter (Dr. Robertson).
Lord Monkswell, d.l., ll.b.
The Lord Bishop of Truro (Dr. Stubbs).
John D. Enys, Esq., r.o.s.
Robert Burnard, Esq., f.s.a.
The Viscount St. Cyres, m.a.
Ashley A. Froude, Esq., o.m.o.
Professor A. M. Worthington, c.b., f.r.s.
Principal A. W* Olayden, m.a., f.g.s.
E. J. Allen, Esq., d.sc, f.r.8.
W. P. Hiern, Esq., m.a., f.r.8., J. p., o.a.
Hugh R. Watkin, Esq.
The Very Rev. Dean H. R. Gamble, d.d.
Edward Windeatt, Esq., J. p., c.a.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
[ 11 ]
KULES.
1. The Association shall be called the Devonshire Association
lor the Advancement of Science, Literature, and Art.
2. The objects of the Association are — To give a systematic
direction to scientific inquiry in Devonshire ; and to promote
the intercourse of those who cultivate Science, Literature, or Art,
in different parts of the county.
3. The Association shall consist of Members and Honorary
Members.
4. Every candidate for membership, on being nominated by a
member to whom he is personally known, shall be admitted by
the General Secretary, subject to the confirmation of the General
Meeting of the Members.
5. Every, person, admitted to membership under Rule 4, shall
forthwith receive intimation that he has been admitted a Member,
subject to confirmation at the next General Meeting of Members ;
«nd the fact of the newly admitted Member's name appearing in
the next issue of the printed List of Members, will be a sufficient
intimation to him that his election has been confirmed. Pending
the issue of the volume of Transactions containing the Rules of
the Association, the newly admitted Member shall be furnished by
the General Secretary with such extracts from the Rules as he
shall deem necessary.
6. Persons of eminence in Science, Literature, or Art, or those
who have rendered any special service to the Association, may,
at a General Meeting of the Members, be elected Honorary Members
of the Association: but such Honorary Members shall not be
entitled to take any part in the management of the Association.
7. Every Member shall pay an Annual Subscription of Half a
Guinea or a Life Composition Fee limited to the amount of
Sixteen Years' Subscriptions. But Members of Five, Ten, or
Fifteen Years' standing, whose subscriptions are not in arrear,
may compound by the payment of seven guineas, six guineas, or
five guineas respectively. No person under 21 years of age
is eligible for Life-Membership.
Digitized by
Google
12 RULES.
8. Annual Subscriptions shall be payable in advance, and shall
be due in each year on the first day of January ; and no person
shall have the privileges of a Member until the Subscription for
the current year or a Life Composition has been paid.
9. Any Member who does not, on or before the first day of
January, give notice, in writing, to the General Secretary of his
intention to withdraw from the Association, shall be regarded
as a Member for the ensuing year.
10. Whenever a Member is in arrear in the payment of his
Annual Subscription, the Treasurer shall apply to him for the
same.
11. Whenever, at an Annual Meeting, a Member shall be two
years in arrear in the payment of his Annual Subscriptions, the
Council may, at its discretion, erase his name from the Lost of
Members.
12. Every Member, whose Subscriptions are not in arrear,
shall be entitled to a copy of the volume of the Transactions
for the year.
13. Every Member shall be entitled to a lady's ticket for the
Annual Meeting.
14. Only ladies shall be eligible for admission as Associates to
an Annual Meeting, on payment of the sum of Five Shillings each.
15. The Association shall meet annually, at such a time in July
or August and at such place as shall be decided at a previous
Annual Meeting.
16. One month at least before the Annual Meeting each Mem-
ber shall be informed by the General Secretary, by circular, of the
place and date of the Meeting.
17. The affairs of the Association shall be managed by a Council,
which shall consist exclusively of the following Members of the
Association : —
(a) Those who fill, or have filled, or are elected to fill, the offices
of President, General and Local Treasurers, General and Local
Secretaries, and Secretaries of Committees appointed by the
Council.
(6) Authors of papers which have been printed in extenso in
the Transactions of the Association.
The Council so constituted shall have power to make, amend
or cancel the Bye-laws and Standing Orders.
18. With the exception of the ex-Presidents, every Councillor
who has not attended any Meeting of the Council for twenty-four
calendar months, shall forfeit his place as a Councillor, but it
shall be competent for him to recover it by a fresh qualification.
Digitized by
Google
RULES. 13
19. The Council shall hold a meeting at Exeter in the month
of February in each year, on such day as the General Secretary
shall appoint, for the due management of the affairs of the Asso-
ciation.
20. In the intervals of the Annual Meetings, all Meetings of
the Council shall be held at Exeter, unless some other place shall
have been decided on at a previous Council Meeting.
21. Every Meeting of the Council shall be convened by circular,
sent by the General Secretary to each Member of the Council not
less than ten days before the Meeting is held.
22. The General Secretary, or any four Members of the Council,
may call extraordinary Meetings of their body for any purpose
requiring their present determination, by notice under his or
their hand or hands, addressed to every other Member of
the Council, at least ten clear days previously, specifying the
purpose for which such extraordinary Meeting is convened. No
matter not so specified, and not incident thereto, shall be deter-
mined at any extraordinary Meeting.
23. The officers of the Association shall be a President, two or
more Vice-Presidents, a General Treasurer, one or more General
Secretaries, one or more Auditors, a Local Treasurer, and one or
more Local Secretaries.
24. A Committee shall be appointed annually by the Council
to consider at what place the Association shall hold its Annual
Meeting, and who shall be invited to fill any official vacancies
which may from time to time occur, as follows : —
(a) The President subject to confirmation by the Council.
(6) All other officers (except Vice-Presidents, the Local Treasurer,
and Local Secretary or Secretaries) subject to confirmation at a
General Meeting of the Members of the Association.
25. The Vice-Presidents, Local Treasurer, and Local Secretary
or Secretaries shall be elected by the local Reception Committee
appointed by the Authorities of the city or town issuing the in-
vitation to the Association, subject to confirmation by the Council
of the Association; and the Council shall have power to add to
the number of Vice-Presidents elected by the Local Authorities
from among the Members of the Association.
26. The President shall enter on his duties at the Annual Meeting
for which he has accepted office : the General Treasurer, General
Secretary or Secretaries, the Vice-Presidents and Local Officers shall
enter on their duties as soon as convenient after their election.
27. The Council shall have power to fill any official vacancy
which may occur in the intervals of the Annual Meetings, on the
recommendation of the Committee appointed under Rule 24.
Digitized by
Google
14 RULES.
28. The President shall be eligible for re-election, provided that,
the same person does not hold office in two consecutive years.
29. The General Treasurer shall receive all sums of money due to
the Association ; he shall pay all accounts due by the Association
after they shall have been examined and approved ; arid he shall
report to each Meeting of the Council 'the balance he has in hand,
and the names of such Members as shall be in arrear, with the
sums due respectively by each.
30. The Accounts of the Association shall be audited annually,
by one or more Auditors appointed at each Annual Meeting, but-
who shall not be ex-officio Members of the Council.
31. All investments of the funds of the Association shall be
made in the names of three trustees to be elected by the Council,
in securities authorized by law for the investment of Trust
Funds.
32. The Association shall have the right at its discretion of
printing in extenso in its volume of Transactions all papers read at
the Annual Meeting. The copyright of a paper read before any
Meeting of the Association, and the illustrations of the same which
have been provided at his expense, shall remain the property of
the Author : but he shall not be at liberty to print it, of allow it
to be printed elsewhere, either in extenso or in abstract amounting
to as much as one-half of the length of the paper, until after
the issue of the volume of Transactions in which the paper is
printed.
33. The Association shall, within a period not exceeding six
months after each Annual Meeting, issue to each Member and
Honorary Member its volume of Transactions, which shall in-
clude the Rules and Bye-Laws, Selected Minutes of the Council ap-
pointing Committees, a Financial Statement, a List of the Members,
the Report of the Council and of the Proceedings, the President's
Address, and such Papers, in abstract or in extenso, read at the
Annual Meeting, as the Council shall decide to print, together
with, if time allows, an Index to the volume.
34. The Honorary General Secretary acting as General Editor is
empowered to decide what small print, tabulated and other work
coming under the head of " printers' extras " is necessary for each
Report or Paper, and to veto any attempt on the part of the Author
to exceed this, the cost of such extra charges being borne by the
Association. But the cost of all corrections other than printer's
errors and of all revisions made by" the Author, after the Report or
Paper is in type, shall be borne by the Author and recovered from
him by the Treasurer."
35. If proofs of papers to be printed in the Transactions are
sent to authors for correction, and are retained by them beyond
four days for each sheet of proof, to be reckoned from the day
Digitized by
Google
BULBS. 15
marked thereon by the printers, but not including the time need-
ful for transmission by post, such proofs shall be assumed to require
no further correction.
36. Authors of papers printed in the Transactions shall receive
twenty-five copies, free of expense, and shall be allowed to have
any further number printed at their own expense by private
arrangement with the printers of the Association. The Honorary
Secretaries of Committees appointed by the Council for special
service may be supplied, if required, with any number of copies
of their Keports printed in the Transactions, not exceeding forty,
free of expense; but the Secretary of the Committee on the
Climate of Devon may be supplied, if required, with any number
of copies of his or her Report printed in the Transactions, not
exceeding fifty, free of expense. In each case the Secretary of
the Committee will note on the proof of his or her Keport, for
the information of the printers, the number of copies actually
required, subject to the above limitations.
37. No Rule shall be altered, amended, or new Rule added, except
at an Annual General Meeting of Members, and then only pro-
vided that notice of the proposed change has been given to the
General Secretary, and by him communicated to all the Members
at least one month before the Annual General Meeting.
38. Throughout the Rules, Bye-laws, and Standing Orders
where the singular number is used, it shall, when circumstances
require, be taken to include the plural number, and the masculine
gender shall include the feminine.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
[ 16 1
BYE-LAWS AND STANDING ORDERS.
1. It is desirable that a copy of the President's Address shall
be in the hands of the General Secretary not later than the twenty-
fourth day of June in each year, in order that it may be printed
and distributed to the Press in time for publication in newspapers
issued on the day after its delivery. The President's Address
shall be considered a confidential document until after its delivery.
2. Papers to be read at the Annual Meetings must strictly relate
to Devonshire, and the procedure for the submission, selection,
and reading of papers shall be as follows : —
(a) Papers and Reports of Committees to be read at any Meeting,
together with all drawings, photographs, maps, etc., to illustrate
the same, must be submitted to the General Secretary, so as to
reach him not later than the twenty-fourth day of June in each
year.
(b) All Papers and illustrations considered unsuitable shall be
returned to the authors as soon as possible.
(c) The General Secretary will obtain from the printers of the
Association for presentation to the Council a statement showing
the number of pages each Paper and Report will occupy when
printed, the estimated extra cost of printing tables, of the use of
special type or change of type, and of all other extra charges, if
any, in each Paper and Report, as well as the estimated cost of
all charges connected with the preparation, binding and issue of
the volume of Transactions.
(d) The General Secretary will communicate the printers' report
and estimates to the Council, at the Meeting of that body on the
first day of the Annual Meeting. The Council will then select the
Papers and Eeports to be read on the two following days.
3. Papers which have already been printed in extenso cannot be
accepted unless they form part' of the literature of a question on
which the Council has requested a Member or Committee to
prepare a Report.
4. The reading of any Report or Paper shall not exceed twenty
minutes, or such part of twenty minutes as shall be decided by the
Digitized by
Google
BYE-LAWS AND STANDING ORDERS. 17
Council as soon as the Programme of Reports and Papers shall
have been settled, and in any discussion which may arise no speaker
shall be allowed to speak more than five minutes.
5. The Council will arrange Papers for reading to meet the con-
venience of the authors, as far as possible. Papers shall be read in
the order appointed by the Council, but in the event of the author
of any Paper not being present to read his Paper, and in the absence
of any arrangement by the author of a Paper for its reading by
some Member present at the meeting, such Paper or Papers, if
more than one, shall be held over till the conclusion of the reading
of the Papers, when it shall be put to the vote of the Meeting
whether such Paper or Papers shall be read by substitute or not.
6. Papers which have been accepted by the Council cannot be
withdrawn without the consent of the Council.
7. Papers communicated by Members for Non-Members, and
accepted by the Council, shall be placed in the List of Papers for
reading below those furnished by Members themselves.
8. In the event of there being at an annual Meeting more
Papers than can be disposed of in one day, the reading of the
residue shall be continued on the day following.
9. At the close of the Annual Meeting in every year there
shall be a Meeting of the Council, and the Council shall then
decide what Reports and how many of the Papers accepted for
Teading the funds of the Association, as reported by the Treasurer,
will permit of being printed in the volume of Transactions.
10. All Papers read to the Association which the Council shall
decide to print in extenso in the Transactions, shall be sent to the
printers, together with all drawings required for illustrating them,
as soon as possible after the close of the Annual Meeting at which
they were read.
11. All Papers read to the Association which the Council shall
decide not to print in extenso in the Transactions, shall be returned
to the authors as soon as possible after the close of the Annual
Meeting at which they were read; and abstracts of such Papers
to be printed in the Transactions shall not exceed such length
as the General Secretary shall suggest in each case, and must be
sent to him within seven days after such Paper has been returned
to the author.
12. The printers shall return every Manuscript to the author as
soon as it is in type, but not before. They shall be returned intact,
provided they are written on one side of the paper only and each
sheet numbered.
VOL. in. B
Digiti
zed by G00gk
18 BYE-LAWS AND STANDING ORDERS.
13. Excepting mere verbal alterations, no Paper which has been
read to the Association shall be added to without the written
approval and consent of the General Secretary, or in the event of
there being two Secretaries of the one acting as Editor ; and no
additions shall be made except in the form of footnotes or brief
postscripts, or both.
14. The author of every Paper which the Council at any Annual
Meeting shall decide to print in the Transactions shall pay for the
preparation of all such illustrations as in his judgment and that of
the Council the said Paper may require. That is to say, he shall
pay for the preparation of all necessary drawings, blocks, litho-
graphic transfers or drawings on stone ; but the Association will
bear the cost of printing (by the Association's printers), paper and
binding ; provided that should any such illustrations be in colours
or of a size larger than can be inserted in the volume with a single
fold, or be desired to be executed in any other process than printing
from the block or lithography, then in each and either of these
cases the author shall himself bear the whole cost of production
and printing, and should the Council so decide shall also pay any
additional charge that may properly be made for binding.
15. The pagination of the Transactions shall be in Arabic
numerals exclusively, and carried on consecutively, from the
beginning to the end of each volume ; " and the Transactions of
each year shall form a' distinct and separate volume.
16. The Council shall from time to time, when deemed advisable,
revise the prices fixed for each volume of the Transactions and all
other publications of the Association.
17. The General Secretary shall report to each Annual Meeting
of the Members the number of copies in stock of each volume of
the Transactions, and other publications of the Association, with
the price per copy of each volume ; and such Report shall be printed
in the Transactions.
18. The General Secretary shall prepare brief Obituary Notices
of Members deceased during the previous year, and such notices
shall be printed in the Transactions.
19. All Resolutions appointing Committees for special service for
the Association shall be printed in the Transactions.
20. The following are the Rules for reprinting Reports of
Committees other than the reprints supplied to authors under
Rule 36 :—
(a) The printers of the Association alone are permitted to reprint
any Report.
(6) The written permission of the General Secretary is required
Digitized by
Google
BYE-LAWS AND STANDING ORDERS. 19
before any Keport may be reprinted, the copyright of all Reports
printed in the Transactions being vested in the Association.
(c) The printers shall pay to the General Secretary on behaltpf
the Association, as royalty, a sum of sixpence per fifty copies for
each half -sheet of eight pages, any number of copies less than fifty
or between two exact multiples of fifty being regarded as fifty,
and any number of pages less than eight or between two exact
multiples of eight, being regarded as eight.
(d) Each copy of the reprint shall have printed on the first page
the words, " Reprinted from the Transactions of the Devonshire
Association for the Advancement of Science, Literature, and Art
for by permission of the Council of the Association,"
the year in which the Report was originally printed being indicated.
(e) The reprint shall be an exact copy of the Report as originally
printed in the Transactions, without addition, abridgment, or
modification, the necessary corrections for printer's errors and
changes in pagination alone excepted.
21. An amount not less than eighty per cent, of all Compositions
received from Life Members of the Association shall be invested.
22. At each of its Ordinary Meetings the Council shall deposit at
interest, in such bank as they shall decide on, and in the names of
the General Treasurer and General Secretary of the Association,
all uninvested Compositions received from Life Members, all
uninvested prepaid Annual Subscriptions, and any part, or the
whole of the balance derived from other sources which may be in
the Treasurer's hands after providing for all accounts passed for
payment at the said Meeting.
23. The General Secretary is authorized to spend any sum not
exceeding Twenty Pounds per annum in employing a clerk for
such work as may be found necessary, and any sum not exceeding
Two Guineas for the preparation of an Index to each annual volume
of the Transactions.
24. Only Members and Ladies holding Ladies' tickets are
admitted to the Association Dinner, when one is held. Members
and Ladies intending to dine must send in their names to the
Honorary Local Secretary not less than two clear days before the
date of the Dinner,
Digiti
zed by G00gk
[ 20]
Treasurer's Receipts and Expenditure for the
i»i». "Receipts.
By Subscriptions : —
1916 (439 at 10/6) .
Arrears (22)
Lady Associates (16 at 5/-)
,, Life Compositions (2 at £5 5s.)
„ „ „ (3 at £7 17s. 6d.)
„ Sale of Transactions
„ Dividends —
£400 India 3 per cent
£300 Consols
Bank Interest . . .
,, Authors Extras and Contributions
£ s. d. £ s. d:
230 9
6
11 11
4
246
6
10 10
23 12
6
34
2
6
•
•
3
2
6
8 8
5 5
4 6
11
17
19
11
.
,
16 10
£317 15 5
„ Balance from 1918 . . . . . 30 9 1
£348 4 6
JOHN S. AMERY, Hon. Treasurer.
Digitized by
Google
[ 21 ]
Tear ending the Z\st day of December, 1919.
1919.
payments.
To Printing Notices and Circulars, etc., Messrs,
Brendon
,, ,, Receipt-books and Notices, Mr. Dent
,, General Secretaries' Expenditure
,, ,, Clerical Assistance
,, Index, including slips
,, General Treasurer's Expenditure
,, Messrs. Brendon and Son, Ltd. : —
Printing Vol. LI, 575 copies
Authors' Reprints
Addressing, packing, and postage
„ Insurance of Stock to December 31st, 1920
£ ,. d. £ s. d.
23 10
2 2 6
16 9
7
22 16
3
1 13
8
4 4
4
45 3 10
183
9
12 11
6
23 7
2
9/lftilQ H
Balance (1919)
£290 16 9
. 57 7 9
£348 4 6
Account Audited this Tenth day of July, 1920.
ROBERT C. TUCKER, Auditor.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
[ 22]
REPORT OF THE COUNCIL.
Presented to the General Meeting, held at Totnes, 20th July, 1920,
The Council have the honour to present their Report for
the past year.
The ordinary meetings of the Council were held at
Tiverton on the 22nd and 24th July, 1919, and at Exeter
on the 26th February, 1920.
A special meeting of the Council was also held at
Exeter on 30th October, 1919, to consider the Majority
and Minority Reports of the Committee appointed by
the Council to enquire into the practicability or otherwise
of Mr. Hugh R. Watkin's twelve proposals for the recon-
struction of the Association, referred to in last year's
Report of the Council, at which the Minority Report was
adopted.
Active steps have been taken by the Officers of the
Association to oppose the Bill before Parliament for the
exploitation of Dartmoor by the proposed incorporation
of the Dartmoor and District Hydro-Electric Supply
Company.
As regards Lydford the following extract from the
Report of the Committee on Ancient Earthworks and
Fortified Enclosures of the Congress of Archaeological
Societies for 1919 will show what was done in this matter,
viz : — " The ancient town wall was threatened with
destruction early in 1919 for the purpose of building
workmen's dwellings, but the Hon. Secretary of the
Devonshire Association addressed a successful protest
to the First Commissioner of Works, Commander Williams,
M.P., and the local Councils concerned."
At the meeting held on 26th February, 1920, it was
decided by the Council to support the Hill Observatory
Corporation, Salcombe Regis, by inviting Members of
the Devonshire Association to become members of that
Corporation or by subscribing to its funds.
Digitized by
Google
BBPORT OF THE COUNCIL.
23
A cordial invitation from the local authorities of Lyme
Regis to the Association to hold its annual meeting in
1921 in that town has been received, which the Council
has decided to accept.
The thanks of the Council were conveyed to authors
who presented Plates of Illustrations to their Reports and
Papers printed in Vol. LI of the Transactions, and also to
those Members who contributed to the funds of the
Association.
A copy of Vol. LI of the Transactions has been sent to
every Member not in arrear with his or her subscription,
and the following Societies have been presented with
copies of the same volume, viz. the Royal Institution,
the Royal Anthropological Institute, the Geological
Society, the Library of the British Museum, the Natural
History Museum (Cromwell Road), the Bodleian Library,
the University Library, Cambridge, the Devon and
Exeter Institution, the Plymouth Institution, the Natural
History Society, Torquay, the North Devon Athenaeum,
Barnstaple, the Royal Institution of Cornwall, Truro,
the Somersetshire Archaeological and Natural History
Society, Taunton, the Dorset Natural History and Anti-
quarian Field Club (c/o Rev. Herbert Pentin, m.a., Hon.
Secretary, St. Peter's Vicarage, Portland), and the
National Library of Wales, Aberystwyth.
Also copies of Vol. XXIV-L inclusive of the Trans-
actions were presented to the Louvain Library, Belgium,
to assist in its reconstitution, through the agency of the
John Ryland's Library, Manchester.
The stock of Transactions, Wills, etc., now in hand is
as follows : —
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
Transactions, Vol. XXXIV
Wills, Part IV
Index to Vol. XXXIV
57 copies
59 „
79 „
Transactions, Vol. XXXV
Wills, Part V
. 22
21
»>
»»
Transactions, Vol. XXXVE
Wills, Part VI
40
. 38
99
Transactions, Vol. XXXVII
Wills, Part VII
55
55
>»
Transactions, Vol. XXXVIII
Wills, Part VEII.
20
22
»»
»*
Transactions, Vol. XXXIX
(No Wills issued)
59
>>
Digiti
zed by G00gk
24
BEPORT OF THE COUNCIL.
1908 Transactions, Vol. XL
Wills, Part IX
1909 Transactions, Vol. XLI
(No Wills issued)
1910 Transactions, Vol. XLII
Wills, Part X '.
1911 Transactions, Vol. XLIII
Wills, Part XI
1912 Transactions, Vol. XLIV
Wills, Part XII . •
1913 Transactions, Vol. XLV
(No Wills issued)
1914 Transactions, Vol. XLVI
Wills, Part XIII
1915 Transactions, Vol XLVII
1916 Transactions, Vol. XLVIII
1917 ' Transactions, Vol. XLIX
1918 Transactions, Vol. L
1919 Transactions, Vol. LI
67
65
copies
57
>»
42
60
9*
9*
32
56
»»
»»
24
5
48
»>
47
53
104
>»
82
99
57
>»
35
»»
32
»>
Maxwell Adams,
George E. Windeatt, Major,
Hon* General Secretaries,
Digiti
zed by G00gk
[ 25]
SELECTED MINUTES OF COUNCIL APPOINTING
COMMITTEES.
Passed at the Meeting at Totnes, 20th July, 1920.
That Mr. Maxwell Adams, Sir A. Croft, Mr. W. P. Hiern,
Mr. H. K. Watkin, Rev. J. F. Chanter, and Lady Radford be
a Committee for the purpose of considering at what place the
Association shall hold its Annual Meetings, and who shall be
invited to fill any official vacancy or vacancies which may occur ;
and that Mr. Maxwell Adams be the Secretary.
That Mr. J. S. Amery, Mr. G. M. Doe, Mr. E. A. S. Elliot,
Mr. H. Montagu Evans, and Mr. H. B. S. Woodhouse be a
Committee for the purpose of noting the discovery or occurrence
of such facts in any department of scientific inquiry, and connected
with Devonshire, as it may be desirable to place on permanent
record, but which may not be of sufficient importance in them-
selves to form the subjects of separate papers ; and that Mr. G. M,
Doe be the Secretary.
That Rev. S. Baring-Gould, Mr. R. Pearse Chope, Mr. G. M.
Doe, Mr. T. Cann Hughes, Mr. J. S. Neck, Lady Radford,
Mrs. Rose-Troup, and Mr. H. B. S. Woodhouse be a Committee for
the purpose of collecting notes on Devonshire Folk-lore ; and that
Lady Radford be the Secretary.
That Mr. J. S. Amery, Rev. J. F. Chanter, Mr. R. Pearse Chope,
Miss C. E. Larter, Mr. C. H. Laycock, Rev. G. D. Melhuish,
Rev. 0. J. Reichel, and Mrs. Rose-Troup be a Committee for the
purpose of noting and recording the existing use of any Verbal
Provincialisms in Devonshire, in either written or spoken language ;
and that Mr. C. H. Laycock and the Rev. 0. J. Reichel be the
Secretaries.
That Rev. S. Baring-Gould and Mr. R. Hansford Worth be
a Committee to collect and record facts relating to Barrows in
Devonshire, and to take steps, where possible, for their investi-
gation ; and that Mr. R. Hansford Worth be the Secretary.
That Mr. J. S. Amery, Mr. A. H. Dymond, and Major R. C.
Tucker be a Committee for the purpose of making arrangements
for an Association Dinner or any other form of evening entertain-
ment as they may think best in consultation with the local
Committee; and that Major R. C. Tucker be the Secretary.
.That Mr. J. S. Amery, Sir Alfred W. Croft, and Mr. R. Hans-
ford Worth be a Committee to collect and tabulate trustworthy and
Digitized by
Google
26 MINUTES APPOINTING COMMITTEES.
comparable observations on the Climate of Devon ; and that Mr.
R. Hansford "Worth be the Secretary.
That Mr. R. Pearse Chope, Mr. T. Cann Hughes, Mr. F. W.
Chanter, and Mr. E. Windeatt be a Committee for the purpose of
investigating and reporting on any Manuscripts, Records, or Ancient
Documents existing in, or relating to, Devonshire, with the nature
of their contents, their locality, and whether in public or private
hands ; and that Mr. E. Windeatt be the Secretary.
That Mr. J. S. Amery, Rev. S. Baring-Gould, Mr. J. D. Pode,
and Mr. R. Hansford Worth be a Committee for the purpose of
exploring Dartmoor and the Camps in Devon; and that the
Rev. S. Baring-Gould be the Secretary.
That Mr. Maxwell Adams, Rev. J. F. Chanter, Mr. R. Pearse
Chope, Col. Arthur B. Prowse, and Major G. Windeatt be a
Committee, with power to add to their number, for compiling
complete Indexes to the First and Second Series of the Trans-
actions ; and that the Rev. J. F. Chanter be the Secretary.
That Mr. Maxwell Adams/Mr. J. S. Amery, Mr. T. Cann Hughes,
Miss B. Cresswell, Rev. 0. J. Reichel, Mr. A. J. Y. Radford, Mr.
A. L. Radford, Mr. Harbottle Reed, Major George E. Windeatt, and
Rev. J. F. Chanter be a Committee, with power to add to their
number, to prepare a detailed account of the Church Plate of the
County of Devon; and that Mr. Harbottle Reed and the Rev.
J. F. Chanter be the joint Secretaries.
That Miss Rose E. Carr-Smith, Miss Chichester, Mr. G. T.
Harris, Mr. W. P. Hiern, Miss C. E. Larter, Mr. C. H. Laycock,
Mr. C. V. B. Marquand, Mr. H. G. Peacock, Miss C. Peck, and
Col. A. B. Prowse be a Committee, with power to add to their
number, for the purpose of investigating matters connected with
the Flora and Botany of Devonshire ; and that Miss C. E. Larter
be the Secretary.
That Mr. Maxwell Adams, Mr. J. S. Amery, Rev. S. Baring-
Gould, Rev. J. F. Chanter, Mr. W. E. P. Chappie, Mr. R. Pearse
Chope, Mr. A. W. Clayden, Miss B. F. Cresswell, Mr. G. M. Doe,
Mr. M. T. Foster, Mr. T. V. Hodgson, Rev. S. M. Nourse,
Mr. H. Lloyd Parry, CoL A. B. Prowse, Mr. A. L. Radford,
Lady Radford, Mr. Harbottle Reed, Mr. F. R. Rowley, Mr. H.
Tapley-Soper, Mr. H. R. Watkin, Mr. E. Windeatt, Mr. G. D.
Woollcombe, and Mr. R. Hansford Worth be a Committee for
preparing a list of "Ancient Monuments" in the county of Devon,
which it is considered desirable should be handed over, with the
consent of their owners, to the custody of the First Commissioner
of Works, under the provisions of the Acts of 1882, 1900,
1913, with the view to their preservation and protection ;
and that Mr. A. L. Radford and Miss Radford be the joint
Secretaries.
Digitized by
Google
MINUTES APPOINTING COMMITTEES. 27
That the Rev. J. A. BaUeine, Rev. J. F. Chanter, Mr. R. Pearse
Chope, Mr. C. H. Laycock, Col. Arthur B. Prowse, Rev. O. J.
Reichel, Mr. F. W. Chanter, Mrs. Rose-Troup, and Mr. H. B. S.
Woodhouse be a Committee for the purpose of collecting and
recording information concerning Place-Names and Field-Names in
Devonshire ; and that Col. Arthur B. Prowse be the Secretary.
That Mr. Maxwell Adams, Rev. J. F. Chanter, Mr. Hugh R.
Watkin, Mr. H. B. S. Woodhouse, Miss B. F. Cresswell, Mr. R.
Burnet Morris, Mr. J. Northmore, and Mr. H. Tapley-Soper be a
Committee for the compilation of a Bibliography of the County of
Devon ; and that Mr. R. Burnet Morris be the Secretary.
That Mr. J. J. Alexander, Rev. J. F. Chanter, Mr. R. Pearse
Chope, Prof. W. J. Harte, Lady Radford, Mrs. Rose-Troup, Mr.
Hugh R. Watkin, and Mr. E. Windeatt be a Committee with
power to add to their number, for the purpose of collecting and
arranging inf6rmation relating to the history of Devon and its
inhabitants during the first ten centuries of the Christian Era, and
that Mr. Alexander be the Secretary.
That Mr. J. J. Alexander, Rev. E. S. Chalk, Mr. W. E. Pitfield
Chappie, Mr. G. M. Doe, Mr. M. T. Foster, Mr. C. H. Laycock,
Mr. R. Hansford Worth, and Mr. Harbottle Reed be a Committee,
with power to add to the number, for the purpose of preparing
a list of all mediaeval Bells in Devonshire and for taking steps
for their preservation ; and that Mr. W. E. Pitfield Chappie be the
Secretary.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
[ 28]
PROCEEDINGS AT THE FIFTY-NINTH ANNUAL
MEETING, HELD AT TOTNES, 20th TO 23rd
JULY, 1920.
The 59th Annual Meeting of the Association was held at
Totnes for the third time on the 20th to 23rd July, 1920,
the two previous visits having been in 1880 and 1900
respectively.
On Tuesday, the 20th July, a meeting of the Council
was held at 2 p.m. in the Gate House Room, which was
followed by a General Meeting of the members at 3.30 p,m.,
at which, among other business, the election of fifty-four
new members was confirmed and the Hon. General
Secretary submitted the Report of the Coun6il (see p. 22).
On behalf of Professor Harte, Mr. Tapley Soper appealed
to the members for assistance in the production of a
standard history of Exeter. It was rather a reflectibn that
no such publication existed. The histories existing were
based upon Hoker's, written in the sixteenth century, and
recent research had put out of court statements laid down
in Freeman's work. Many eminent people had promised
to assist in the production of a real authoritative and
standard history. The idea was that members should pro-
duce monographs, which' would be digested by an Editorial
Committee, and it was hoped at some time to publish it as a
whole, with a smaller history from the greater work.
At 4.30 p.m. a Civic Reception was given to the Associa-
tion at the Guildhall, where there was a large attendance.
The Mayor (Mr. B. W. Hayman) extended a very hearty
welcome, and said his pleasure was greatly enhanced, by
the fact that the President for the year was his lifelong
friend, Mr. E. Windeatt. He understood that the Associa-
tion was doing very useful work, in connection with the
county, in bringing to their notice the history of many
notable men and making the stone monuments of the
county speak to them. He trusted the meetings would
extend that knowledge very extensively. Totnes people
Digitized by
Google
PROCEEDINGS AT THE ANNUAL MEETING. 29
were a little and a humble people, but a proud people.
They were inhabitants of the fairest county of the King-
dom, and Totnes people dwelt in its fairest part. They
had the most lovely scenery to be found in the world, with
a river of surpassing beauty. The town was celebrated for
its antiquities. They had a lovely old castle, which he
hoped one day would be, if not handed over to the inhabi-
tants, opened free to them ; they had a beautiful church,
and old buildings with beautiful ceilings. They hoped the
Association would have a really enjoyable time, and go
back to their homes saying what a nice lot of people there
were in Totnes and what a lovely neighbourhood they
had.
Mr. C. F. Rea joined in the welcome, and said they were
proud that the town should have sufficient interest to
attract such a learned Association. They were proud to
think Totnes was of importance something like one
thousand years ago, and that it was fortified, if not by
King Alfred, by one of his successors as part of the national
scheme against the Danes. It was an important town
under William the Conqueror, when the keep of the Castle
was built, and had still part of the old Saxon wall. It had
played its part in all the events of English history. They
were proud that the local Antiquarian Society was able to
lend its President to the Devonshire Association.
Dr. Allen, in acknowledging the welcome, said Totnes
was one of the most attractive places for the Association,
and the fact that it was so full of antiquities made it
specially interesting. One of the great objects of the
Association was to study the past and keep records of the
things which were disappearing. Among the papers to be
read was one on " The Flies of Devon," which were to be
catalogued and named. Many years ago naturalists
visiting the tropics studied the flies, including mosquitoes.
One of the great enemies to white men living in the tropics
was malarial disease, and directly it was found to be
spread by mosquitoes the information needed by scientists
was found in the old naturalists' work which proved to be
of the utmost importance. He expressed the indebtedness
of the members to the Council for their kind reception,
and for the arrangements made for the entertainment and
comfort of the members.
On the invitation of the Mayor and Mayoress, the
members partook of tea at the Temperance Hall, and
Digitized by
Google
30 PROCEEDINGS AT THE ANNUAL MEETING.
afterwards visited the Castle, by the kind permission of His
Grace the Duke of Somerset.
In the evening at 8.30 p.m., at the Seven Stars Assembly
Room, Col. A. B. Prowse, who presided, announced that
the Dean of Exeter, the retiring President, was unable to
attend. He said the President-Elect needed no introduction
to Devonshire men, for he was well-known throughout the
county, had been most active over a long series of years
in every good work — public work and other — and had
contributed over thirty papers to the Association. That
showed that he had been long connected with the Associa-
tion, and had done his duty. He was sure that Mr.
Windeatt would make a most excellent President and that
the Association would look back upon his Presidential
duties with very great pleasure and satisfaction.
The President then delivered his Address (p. 48), on
the conclusion of which the Mayor moved a vote of thanks
to the President for his deeply interesting paper, not only
to Totnes, but to the County and the Association. He
understood Mr. Windeatt joined the Association in 1875.
In 1880, when the Association visited Totnes for the first
time, he acted as Hon. Secretary ; in 1900, at the second
visit, he was a Vice-President ; and now, twenty years
afterwards, he was President, and he thought they would
agree that he had found the position he ought to occupy.
Mr. Maxwell Adams seconded, and the vote was accorded
and acknowledged.
On Wednesday, the 21st July, the reading of the
Reports and Papers was commenced at 10 a.m. in the
Gate House Room, with the President in the chair, and
during the discussion which followed the reading of the
Report of the Bibliography Committee, Mr. Tapley Soper
remarked that the parish registers in many cases were
very neglected, and if the Government or a Central
Authority took charge of them the better it would be for
their safe keeping. Mr. Soper added that he knew of
cases where parish registers and churchwardens' books had
been sold, and had himself acquired some in the public
interest so that they should be preserved.
The President mentioned that the registers of a South
Devon parish were sold a few years ago with a heap of
rubbish for twelve shillings. The purchaser re-sold them
to the next Rector, who reclaimed the money from him.
Two copies of the register were made, of which he had one.
Digitized by
Google
PROCEEDINGS AT THE ANNUAL MEETING. 31
In the afternoon the members drove to Berry Pomeroy
Church, which was inspected, subsequently proceeding to
Berry Pomeroy Castle, where they were entertained at tea
by the President and Mrs. E. Windeatt.
At Berry Pomeroy Church the President read a descrip-
tive paper, and the Rev. W. Aitcheson showed the church
plate.
In the evening it had been intended by the Totnes
Antiquarian Society to hold a conversazione on the Island,
but owing to weather uncertainty the Seven Stars Assembly
Room was utilised for it. Alderman C. F. Rea extended a
welcome which the President, who is also President of the
Antiquarian Society, acknowledged. Music was played by
the Totnes Borough Band (under the baton of Mr. R.
Castleman) in the hotel garden, and in the hall the boys'
choir of the Grammar School rendered the songs, " Drake
goes West," " Nelson's gone a-sailing," and " Your
England and mine." The President expressed apprecia-
tion of their services and complimented Mr. C. H. Phelps
(their instructor and accompanist) on their success,
following which they added the School song, " Floreat
Totnesia." Major G. E. Windeatt sang " Tavistock
Goosey Fair" and "Widecombe Fair"; Mr. Laycock,
" Out 'pon Dartymoor " and " The road to Moreton," and
the President gave some Devonshire yarns, and a most
enjoyable evening was spent.
On Thtjbsday, the 22nd July, the reading of the Papers
was resumed at 10 a.m. in the Gate House Room, with the
President in the chair. With reference to Dr. Elliot's
paper on " The Migration of Salmon in the Rivers Avon
and Erme," the President observed that when Dr. Brush-
field read a paper on the subject of the apprentice clause
in apprentice indentures, he proved to his own satisfaction
that no such indentures existed. The offer of a reward had
failed to produce such an indenture. Very probably, said
the President, the clause was not in the indenture, but
there was an understanding between servants and appren-
tices and their masters that they were not to be given
salmon more than twice weekly. *
On the conclusion of the reading of the Papers a General
Meeting of the members was held, at which votes of thanks
were accorded to (a) His Grace the Duke of Somerset, for
the use of the rooms so kindly placed at the disposal of
the members for the meeting and for permission to visit
Digitized by
Google
32 PROCEEDINGS AT THE ANNUAL MEETING.
Totnes and Berry Pomeroy Castles ; (6) to the Local
Secretary, Major G. E. Windeatt, for his efficient services,
and (c) to His Worship the Mayor of Totnes and Miss
Hayman, to the President and Mrs. Edward Windeatt, to
the members of the Totnes Antiquarian Society, and to
Sir Robert Harvey for their hospitality extended to the
members during their visit to Totnes.
This was followed by a meeting of the Council, at which,
among other business, the Reports and Papers to be printed
in the volume of Transactions for 1920 was determined.
In the afternoon the members proceeded to Harberton
Church, and subsequently to a garden party at Dundridge.
Mr. H. R. Watkin gave a description of the church. At
Dundridge much interest was manifested in an ancient
relic found ten feet below the surface during building
operations in the village. It is probably a small coffin
cover of slate bearing a primitive cross, dating from before
the thirteenth century. The President moved a hearty
vote of thanks to Sir R. Harvey for the splendid way in
which he had entertained the members. He remarked
that Sir Robert was a Vice-President of the Association in
1900, and on the present occasion, and had been a member
for twenty years. The Mayor (Mr. B. W. Hayman), who
seconded, said Sir Robert was always ready to do what he
could to promote the interests of Totnes. Sir Robert
Harvey, in reply, recalled that the President, twenty years
ago, invited him to make a speech to the Association on a
subject he knew nothing about. Like most M.P.'s, who
spoke with similar lack of knowledge, he acquitted himself
very well. Ever since he had taken a particular interest in
the Association. Their appreciation was quite sufficient to
repay him for any services he had rendered them.
In the evening, at the Seymour Hotel Assembly Room,
Mr. R. Hansford Worth, F.G.S., gave a lecture, illustrated
with forty-six slides, on " Flint : Its origin, history, and
use," of which the following is an abstract :
The lecturer stated the chemical composition of flint
&nd briefly described the various forms in which silica
occurs.
He said that flint was unlike other rocks in that it never
occurred in considerable continuous masses. Its natural
home was in chalk, when found elsewhere it was either
detrital or the residue left on the removal of chalk beds
by solution.
Digitized by
Google
PROCEEDINGS AT THE ANNUAL MEETING. 33
Chalk, at the time of its first deposit on the bed of the
sea, contained the skeletons or pustules of organisms which
secreted silica in the form of opal. This opal was soluble
and was removed in solution from the general mass of the
chalk, leaving clear evidence of its previous existence. It
was, however, redeposited locally within the chalk, at
points where either silica was in the first place unusually
abundant, or upon joint faces and in planes of bedding.
Its re-deposit largely took the form of replacement of the
carbonate of lime of the chalk and hence it was a pseudo-
morph of that material in chalcedonic silica. This bringing
of scattered particles together into segregations was
paralleled by the formation of mineral veins, and in each
case enabled man to utilise materials otherwise inaccessible.
The even grain and uniform texture of flint gave it a
oonstancy of fracture, and enabled man to fashion tools
and weapons from it with freedom and certainty. Its
toughness, hardness, and uniform structure fitted it to
yield sharp-cutting edges by simple fracture.
It was the first raw material used by mankind in the
handicrafts ; the discovery of its properties and practice
in handling it left man, not only a craftsman but an
artist. Slides were shown by the help of which the gradual
development of the art of flint working was illustrated.
The earlier and more massive implements showed a.
certainty of handling and a comprehension of the qualities
of the material which enabled definite forms to be repro-
duced at will, and there was obvious intent on the part of
the workman to adhere to what might be considered
standard patterns. Later, more delicate objects were
fashioned, and some of these were finished with a minute
attention to effect which added nothing to the usefulness
of the tool or weapon, but could only be considered as the
practice of art for art's sake. Most' of the slides were
taken from tools and implements found in Devonshire.
The lecturer claimed that with the use of flint there
originated the earliest commerce in the raw material of a
handicraft ; and with the development of its manufacture
into tools and weapons man became as skilled in craftsman-"
*hip as he ever has been at any later date.
The Stone Age was worthy of close and loving study if
we would realise the influence exerted by the discovery of
•a tractable material upon the progress of our race.
Major William J. S. Lockyer, who followed, described
vol. Ln. c
Digitized by
Google
34 PROCEEDINGS AT THE ANNUAL MEETING.
the work of the Hill Observatory at Salcombe Regis,
which he illustrated by the use of photographic slides.
During the visit of the Association, Rev. W. T. Wellacott
(vicar) met parties in the Parish Church, where he showed
the valuable church plate and pointed out various features
of interest.
The Totnes Antiquarian Society arranged an exhibition,
of which Mr. H. R. Watkin kindly took charge.
On Friday, the 23rd July, a party of about fifty, includ-
ing the President and Mrs. Windeatt, left in two motor
char-&-bancs, proceeding via Newton Abbot, Bovey Tracey,
Manaton, and Postbridge to Two Bridges. Unfortunately
the weather was inclement, and the party had to forego the
pleasure of visiting Wistman's Wood and Crockern Tor, as
was contemplated. After lunch, before setting out to visit
the Baredown Clapper Bridge and the Inscribed Stones,
Lieut.-Col. Prowse gave a description of the antiquities
and other features of interest around Wistman's Wood
and Crockern Tor, prefaced by a few general remarks.
He, said :
Dartmoor consists of a central area, " Dartmoor Forest,"
and a surrounding belt of Commons belonging to the
parishes contiguous to it. The boundary line of the
" Forest " is 42 miles long. Its area is about 55,500 acres ;
and, as that of the Commons is much the same, the two
together equal 175 square miles, i.e. about one-fourteenth
the area of Devon, 2534 square miles. Lydford Parish
(88 square miles), which includes the " Forest," is the
largest in England.
The Forest from north to south is 17 miles long : its width
is 7£ miles. It is divided into four " quarters," so-called,
which are very irregular in shape. The East and West
quarters are contiguous for about 4£ miles ; and midway
in the distance stands, and has for many centuries stood,
the dwarfed and quaint Wistman's Wood. The northern
end of this line of contact is where the North, East, and
West quarters meet in " Horse Hole, 9 ' half a mile N.N.E. of
Devil's Tor, and the monolith called " Baredown Man"
The southern end of the line is where the West Dart is
joined by a small stream, the Cholake ; and here the South
quarter begins.
About 1620 the county historian Risdon said there
were three remarkable things to be seen in the " Forest,"
(1) Crockern Tor,' (2) Wistman's Wood, and (3) Childe's
Digitized by
Google
PROCEEDINGS AT THE ANNUAL MEETING. 35
Tomb. If we limit the area to be considered to-day to a
circle of, roughly, 2£ miles radius around Wistman's
Wood, the last of Risdon's notable objects is two miles
beyond it in a S. by E. direction.
Commencing with the other two, about which he gave
some historical notes, Col. Prowse mentioned the various
antiquities in the area in succession, beginning with those
on the east, and passing round by the north, west, and
south back to the starting-point.
References were given to the volumes of our Transactions
(Vols. XXIII, XXXIII, and XXXVI) in which detailed
descriptions of the larger groups of antiquities are to be
found, while the other isolated and scattered ones were
more particularly mentioned.
Special allusion was made to three trackways which
traverse parts of the area described: (1) The Lick Paih r
which crosses the hillside obliquely above Wistman's Wood,
between it and Longaford Tor. (2) The Great Central
Trackway, which passes eastwards from Lower White Tor
through Postbridge towards Hamildon, and (3) a Trackway,
or small bank, which apparently begins in the Clitter below
Sharpitor, and runs thence N.E. through a group of hut
circles and enclosures below Leedon Tor ; then to another
group west of " Double Waters," and a third group N.W.
of Devil's Gully (on the Princetown-Dousland road),
and so over the lower slopes of North Hessary to the
Prison enclosures a short distance higher than the large
granite pit above Princetown station. It cannot, of
course, now be found and traced over the cultivated
ground ; but its direction leads straight towards Bare-
down Clapper Bridge, which is approached from the west
by a bank or causeway traceable for about two hundred
and fifty yards. It then probably made for the great
aboriginal settlement near Postbridge.
Under somewhat better conditions in the afternoon the
party inspected the Clapper Bridge, over the Cowsic, and
Col. Prowse pointed out the inscribed stones adjoining it.
After tea at Two Bridges a pleasant return journey was
made by way of Dartmeet, New Bridge, Holne Chase, and
Ashburton to Totnes.
Thus ended one of the pleasantest and most instructive
meetings in the annals of the Association.
Digitized by
Google
[36]
@foituarp Notices*
PJjter Gillard Bond. Mr. Bond, who joined the
Association in 1901, died at Plymouth on the 2nd Septem-
ber, 1919, after an illness of considerable duration. A
native of Kingsbridge, and the son of a yeoman, he, while
still in his teens, left home, and obtained employment
with a noted firm of chemists in London. Whilst so
engaged he saved enough money to pay his student's fees
in order to realize his ambition of becoming a qualified
veterinary surgeon. At the Royal College of Veterinary
Surgeons, London, he distinguished himself, being a silver
medallist in cattle pathology and first Fitzwygram prize-
man in 1886. In the same year he established himself at
Plymouth, and founded an extensive practice in South
Devon and East Cornwall. For many years he had been
an inspector under the Board of Agriculture. Among
those who retained his services were successive Earls of
St. Germans, the late Mr. Charles Trelawny and Mr. W,
Coryton, and the Corporation of Plymouth.
For many years he was a keen follower of the Dartmoor
hounds, under three M.F.H.'s, and was greatly respected
by them all. In addition to his professional work, he did
a great deal, and at his own cost, to promote a better class
of horse-breeding in the district, and for that was warmly
commended by officials of the Board of Agriculture. He
was also a member of the Plymouth Institution and a
frequent lecturer before that Society.
He leaves a widow, to whom will be extended the sym-
pathy of a large circle of friends who esteemed her husband
for his skill and knowledge, sterling integrity, and a never-
failing geniality and desire to serve.
Fanny Louise Burnard. Mrs. Robert Burnard, who
joined the Devonshire Association in 1887, was the eldest
daughter of Mr. and Mrs. S. H. Pearce of Paignton, Devon,
and was born on the 19th November, 1851. She married,
6th April, 1871, Mr. Robert Burnard at Wolborough Church,
Digitized by
Google
OBITUABY NOTICES. 37
Newton Abbot, and died at Plymouth 17th August, 1919,
and was buried at Stoke-in-Teignhead.
Mrs. Burnard was keetoly interested in the Exploration,
of Dartmoor, and was an active helper of the Rev. S.
Baring-Gould and of her husband in their labours in that
direction. She was specially interested, however, in old
china, glass, lace, and engravings, of each of which sh&
formed fine collections.
Mrs. Burnard took an active part in the arrangements
for the reception and entertainment of the Association
when that body visited Princetown in 1905, and the success
of that meeting was greatly due to her efforts.
Robert Burnard, j.p., f.s.a. Mr. Robert Burnard
who died on the 15th April, 1920, was the son of the late
Mr. Charles Frederick Burnard, one of the founders of the
firm of Burnard, Lack, and Alger, manufacturers of
chemical and other fertilizers, Mayor of Plymouth in 1881-2
•and Liberal candidate for St. Ives not long before the
borough was disfranchised. Mr. Robert Burnard wa»
associated with his father and his father's partners in the
business. Eventually the style of the firm was changed
to Burnard and Alger, Ltd., of which at the time of his
death he was the senior partner. The business, originally
located in Sutton Road, was removed to Cattedown during
the lifetime of Mr. C. F. Burnard, and the waterside
premises then acquired were later developed by the late
Mr. W. H. Alger and Mr. R. Burnard for important deep-
water wharves, with spacious warehouses and modem
equipment, thereby adding greatly to the accommodation
of the port. Mr. Burnard was for many years chairman of
the Cattewater Harbour Commission.
In politics he took an active part, especially in the
Tavistock Division, and was a supporter of the Liberal
party. He was chairman of its divisional association, and
proved an effective platform speaker, working hard to
secure the return of the late Mr. Hugh F. Luttrell. Prob-
ably very few politicians aroused less personal enmity by
their political activities. In the split over the Home Rule
Bill he remained loyal to Mr. Gladstone. In all matters,
public and personal, he kept an unruffled temper, while
resolutely maintaining his views.
% Successful as a business man, and one to whom the town
and port of Plymouth was indebted for the growth and
Digitized by
Google
38 OBITUARY NOTICES.
maintenance of trade, he carried the same thoroughness
into other interests, and especially to the protection of the
public rights on Dartmoor and the exploration of the
antiquities of the moorland. Although a lifetime lover of
the moor, it was not until the year 1887 that he published
any paper on the subject of its antiquities. In that year
he read before the Plymouth Institution a communication
entitled. " Recent Dredging in Cattewater," a subject
which led him to the consideration of the early miners and
their works, the result being that in 1888 he contributed a
paper on " The Track of the Old Men, Dartmoor." Once
started on this line of research, he pursued it with patience
and with a happy contempt for the merely speculative.
This soon earned for him the repute of being one of the
soundest and best-informed of our local archaeologists,
especially upon matters prehistoric. In 1891-92 he was
president of the Plymouth Institution.
In 1894, dissatisfied with a mere superficial knowledge
of Dartmoor which had been sufficient for earlier workers,
■such as the Rev. E. Atkyns Bray and Mr. S. Rowe, he
decided systematically to excavate the Hut Circles. " The
Exploration of the Hut Circles in Broadun Ring and
Broadun," published in the Transactions of the Devon-
shire Association for that year, gave the first reliable
account of the Hut Circles. In the same volume the first
report of the Dartmoor Exploration Committee appeared,
followed in subsequent years by many further Reports in
the preparation of which he took a leading part. Grims-
pound was thoroughly explored and the results described
in the above-quoted Report.
With the Rev. S. Baring-Gould, assisted by Mr. George
French of Postbridge, over one hundred hut-circles, the
stone rows, and such cairns as had not been rifled by tin-
workers, were examined, establishing without doubt that
all pertained to a period long anterior to tin mining on the
moor, that is to the prehistoric age of flint, when bronze
^was hardly known, ^and the belief that these stone monu-
ments, hitherto supposed to be the work of the Druids,
was without foundation. The next point he studied, also
in collaboration with the Rev. S. Baring-Gould, was the
period of the construction and occupation of the camps
that surround Dartmoor. The Tregear Rounds in Corn-
wall were similarly explored in company with the Rev.
S. Baring-Gould, the Rev. J. K. Anderson of Petertavy
Digitized by
Google
OBITUABY NOTICES. 39
and Mr. J. D. Enys of Enys ; and again, in 1904, with the
Rev. S. Baring-Gould, other explorations were made in
Wales. In Cornwall, the camp explored in St. Kew parish,
supposed to belong to the Arthurian period, proved to be
prehistoric and no trace of British occupation was found,
and as to the Welsh Camps, though the majority were
prehistoric, there was evidence of later occupation. But
the camps about Dartmoor proved to be all prehistoric,
without any traces of British or Saxon occupation, and in
some,, notably in that on Whit Tor, there were several
cairns of stones supposed to be raised over the dead. In
some of the Welsh Camps where similar cairns existed,
when cleared away they were found to be piles of stones,
collected as ammunition for defensive purposes, without
any traces of burial.
In 1895 he co-operated with the late Mr. Thurstan C.
Peter in the exploration of Cam Br&, near Redruth, and
important results followed their efforts. Later, he was
associated with the excavations near Harlyn Bay, near
Padstow, in which, however, he did not take a leading part.
His connection with the Dartmoor Preservation Asso-
ciation should especially be placed to his credit. His own
contribution to its publications, " Plundered Dartmoor,"
is as important to those who wish to preserve it for the
public as are his antiquarian papers to workers in that
field. He advocated the acquisition of the moor as a
county park by the Devon County Council. Although he
failed to realize. that ideal, he was ever on the alert when
public rights on the moor and its prehistoric relics were
menaced, as they often were. To the end his interests in
the moor never slackened, and in August, 1919, from a very •
' sick bed he wrote a letter, published in the Western Morning
News, protesting against the spoliation of Dartmoor by
contemplated schemes of land reclamation and the utiliza-
tion of its waters at disfiguring electric-power stations.
A photographer of ability, he published in four volumes
"Dartmoor Records," with illustrations reproduced by a
permanent process from his own negatives. The pictures
are typical of the moor in its many phases, and the books
hold an assured place in local literature.
In addition to the Reports of the Dartmoor Exploration
Committee, Mr. Burnard contributed several papers to the
Transactions of the Devonshire Association of which the
following are the principal, viz. : " Dartmoor Stone
Digitized by
Google
40 OBITUABY NOTICES.
Implements and Weapons " (XXIX, 378) ; " News from
the West " (XXI, 210) ; " Notes on Dartmoor Kistvaens '"
(XXII, 200) ; " The Great Central Trackway— Dartmoor "
(XXI, 431) ; " The Ancient Population of the Forest of
Dartmoor " (XXXIX, 198).
Inl900, Mr. Burnard was elected a Fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries. For many years he was a member of the
Teign Naturalists Field Club, an honorary F.S.A. of
Scotland, and a Justice of the Peace. He joined the
Devonshire Association in 1887, acted as one of, the
Honorary General Secretaries in 1908-9, and was President
in 1911, when the Association met at Dartmouth. t In his
address he sketched the low conditions of Dartmoor and
the South of England during the prehistoric period as
compared with the more advanced civilization of Egypt
during the same and even earlier times.
In 1904 Mr. Burnard gave up his home at Hillsborough,
Plymouth, and for about seven years lived at Huccaby
House, seven miles from Princetown on the West Dart.
More recently he lived at Stoke-in-Teignhead, and after-
wards made Torquay his home. He travelled abroad in
later years, visiting the Malay Peninsula, and making more
than one journey to Egypt, the antiquities of which country
especially interested him. This was evidenced by seven
lectures which he delivered at the Plymouth Institution,
including " A Dreamer of Ancient Egypt— Akenaton," given
in 1917, and "Crafts and Customs of Ancient Egypt" in 1918.
Mr. Burnard married, 6th April, 1871, Fanny Louise,
daughter of Mr. and Mrs. S. H. Pearce of Paignton, who
died 17th August, 1919, and leaves four children : Mr.
Lawrence Burnard, a director of the firm of Burnard and
Alger, Ltd., and a son-in-law of the Rev. S. Baring-Gould ;
Major Charles Burnard, d.s.o. ; Mrs. Munday, wife of
Surgeon-Corn. Munday, c.b., b.n. ; and Mrs. Lake, the
wife of the Rev. K. A. Lake, rector of Stoke-in-Teignhead.
By his death the Association loses one of its most
esteemed and valued members and his friends a much
loved comrade. To quote the Rev. S. Baring-Gould — an
opinion shared by all who knew him — " his sweet placable
temper, his kindliness and courtesy to all, made every one
who knew him, esteem him highly." 1
1 For many of the particulars contained in this memoir, the Editor
is greatly indebted to the Rev. S. Baring-Gould and the Western Morning
News, and gratefully acknowledges the same.
Digitized by
Google
OBITUARY NOTICES. 41
Samuel Grose, m.d., f.r.c.s. Dr. Grose, who became
a member of the Devonshire Association in 1896, was born
at Great Torrington in 1837, and after studying for the
medical profession at St. Thomas's Hospital, London,
entered the Royal Navy, as Assistant Surgeon, in 1862,
from which he retired, through ill-health, in 1874, and
settled in civil practice at Melksham in Wiltshire. In
1871 he married Mary Cicilia Rossell, who died in June,
1918.
In 1895 he removed to Torquay and joined the Torquay
Natural History Society, and was a member of the Com-
mittee of Management till he resigned, on his removal to
Bishopsteignton, in 1902. While residing in Torquay,
Dr. Grose was a frequent lecturer and regular attendant
at the monthly meetings of that Society. He was also' a
member of the Wiltshire Archaeological Society and of the
Teign Naturalists Field Club.
His death, which took place on 13th December, 1919,
removes a well-known figure from the meetings of the
Devonshire Association and of the Teign Naturalists Field
Club, by the members of both of which he was much liked,
his kindly nature endearing him to all. His loss will be
greatly felt.
Rt. Hon. Sir John Henry Kennaway, Bart., m.a.,
p.c. Sir John Kennaway, who joined the Association in
1872, died on the 7th September, 1919 in his eighty-third
year.
Late in the eighteenth century Richard .and John
Kennaway, second and third sons of an Exeter merchant,
left home for Bengal and were shipwrecked at the mouth
of the Ganges. Both were saved and entered the service
of the East India Company, one in a civil and the other in
a military capacity. John, in 1780, was given a com-
mission as Captain by General Sir Eyre Coote, and served
in the Carnatic during the invasion of Hyder Ali, and in
1788, while aide-de-camp to the Marquis Cornwallis, was
sent as envoy to the Court of Hyderabad, in which he was
eminently successful and soon afterwards concluded a
treaty of alliance with the Nizam against Tippoo Sultan,
for which services he was created a baronet in 1791, and a
year later adjusted a definite treaty of peace with Tippoo
Sultan.
After a long sojourn in India both brothers returned to
Digitized by
Google
42 OBITUARY NOTICES.
England. Richard never married, but Sir John married
and purchased the Escot estate near Ottery St. Mary.
The original mansion was built by Inigo Jones, and had
long been the seat of the Yonge family. This Was burnt
to the ground, and the second baronet, before erecting a
new house, built the present little Escot Church where the
family, servants, and tenants worship and lie buried. The
building of the present mansion began in 1838 — thirty
years after the fire — and the corner-stone is inscribed to
the effect that the late Sir John, then a babe in arms,
laid it.
Sir John Henry Kennaway, the elder son of the second
baronet, who married Emily Frances, daughter of Thomas
Kingscote of Kingscote in Gloucester, was born at Escot
in 1837, and was educated at Harrow under Dr. Vaughan,
and at Balliol College,- Oxford, where his room was next
to Jowett's. He graduated M.A. and was called to the Bar
at the Inner Temple in 1864 and went on the Western
Circuit, the leaders of which were Coleridge, Karslake,
Eongdon, and Kinglake. Subsequently, he went on a tour
in Greece, the Crimea, and the Holy Land. At the close
of the Civil War in America he visited that country, the
outcome of which was his interesting work, entitled On
Sherman's Track.
In 1870 Sir John entered Parliament as Conservative
member for East Devon, and when the Qounty was divided
into single member constituencies Sir John took the
Honiton division and Sir William Walrond the Tiverton.
He retired from Parliament in 1910, having sat there for
forty years without interruption, having, on the death of
Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman, become " father of the
House of Commons."
In 1873, on the death of his father, he succeeded to the
baronetcy. In 1897 he was appointed a Privy Councillor,
while at King Edward's Coronation he was made a C.B. in
consideration of his eminent services as a Volunteer. For
many years he was President of the Church Missionary
Society, and of the London Society for Promoting Chris-
tianity among the Jews.
Sir John married in 1866 Fanny, daughter of Archibald
F. Arbuthnot, and is succeeded in the baronetcy by his
only son John, born in April, 1879.
Sir John was greatly honoured in his own county of
which he was a Deputy-Lieutenant. To enumerate all the
Digitized by
Google
OBITUARY NOTICES. 43
charitable religious and educational institutions which he
supported would be to name nearly all in Devon.
The following is a sample of how his praises were sung
by his adherents at election times : —
A fine, gert man
Is our Sir Jan,
A gert, fine man is he :
He has long been sent
Up to Parl-y-ment,
And he's good enough for we !
Neither State nor Church
Will he leave in the lurch,
For loyal is our M.P. ;
He can speak out straight
In any debate,
And he's good enough for we !
Then let every man
Vote for our Sir Jan,
He's quite good enough for we !
William Charles Lake, m.d., m.b.c.s., l.s.a. By the
death of Dr. Lake, on the 8th February, 1920, at the
advanced age of 94, the Association has lost one of its
oldest members.
Dr. Lake was born at Teignmouth on July 9th, 1825,
being the eldest son of Anthony Proctor Lake, surgeon.
R.N., and of Elizabeth Kirsopp, both of Northumberland.
He was educated at Exeter Grammar School under Dr.
Mills, and could number amongst his schoolfellows Mr.
J. H. Tozer, Mr. R. W. Templer, and Dr. Robert C. R.
Jordan, uncle of Mr. W. F. C. Jordan. Dr. Lake followed
his father's profession, and for a time was his father's pupil,
and subsequently of the late Dr. Cartwright, of Brimley
House. He completed his professional education at King's
College, London, and at the University of St. Andrews,
where he took his degree of M.D. He practised in Teign-
mouth as a physician and surgeon for forty-two years,
being Medical Officer of Health for fourteen years. He was
one of the pioneers of the old Dispensary in Bitton Street
and later joined the staff of the Teignmouth Infirmary and
Dispensary. On the death of Capt. A. G. Paul, Dr. Lake
was appointed Chairman of the Hospital Management
Committee, and at the time of his death was consulting
physician to the Institution.
Digitized by
Google
44 OBITUARY NOTICES.
During the cholera epidemic of 1867 Dr. Lake under-
took the work in connection with the outbreak, and in
many cases he actually laid out the dead bodies. He was
presented with a clock and purse by the townspeople for
his devoted and unselfish work.
Dr. Lake became a member of the Devonshire Asso-
ciation in 1871, and contributed, besides many papers on
meteorology, a " Sketch of the History of Teignmouth " ;
on the " Frosts of 1855 and 1895 as observed at Teign-
mouth," and "Notes on the Origin of Teignmouth Streets
and their Nomenclature." He was also a member of the
Royal Meteorological Society and supplied meteorological
observations for close on fifty years.
He was for many years a sidesman of St. James's Church,
and had written articles on the Books of the Bible for the
Parish Magazine. He was chairman and one of the original
trustees of the Risdon Charity which is distributed annually
in the vestry of St. James's Church. In politics he was an
enthusiastic Conservative and frequently presided at
meetings of the party in the town.
In the sixties Dr. Lake was a member of the now defunct
Local Board, and the newspapers of those times bear
witness of his keen interest in sanitary matters.
He retired from practice in 1891 and was then the
recipient of a public presentation.
Having been born in the middle of the reign of George
IV — thus having lived under five sovereigns — his reminis-
cences of the past were most interesting. When at Exeter
he often saw the mail coach pass over Cowley Bridge for
London. He had travelled in Brunei's atmospheric rail-
way, some of the towers of which yet remain. He remem-
bered when the Tame Brook, which runs through the town,
was an open stream with bridges for crossing" opposite the
Royal Library and at the bottom of Orchard Gardens, and
when the site of the railway station was an old farm, and
when living in the house in which he was born in the Strand
he had an uninterrupted view from his residence of the
Den and the sea, and remembered the then Duchess of
Clarence riding round the Den. He was one of the oldest
and most esteemed and respected residents of Teignmouth.
His affable and kind manner won a place in the hearts
of rich and poor alike. A sincere Christian he was in
every sense much beloved, and his loss will be greatly
felt.
Digitized by
Google
OBITUARY NOTICES. 45
Rev. William Emmanuel Pryke, m.a. The Rev. W. E.
Pryke, who was Canon and Chancellor of Exeter Cathedral,
was born in Cambridgeshire, the eldest child of a large
family and its last survivor. He was educated at St. John's
College, Cambridge, where he was a foundation scholar
-and Naden Divinity Student, and ordained to a curacy at
Stapleford, Cambridge, in 1867. For twenty-one years he
was Headmaster of Lancaster School, and in 1893 he went
to Devon as Rector of Marwood. He held the living for
seven years and that of Ottery St. Mary for eight years,
being appointed a Canon of Exeter in 1908 and Chancellor
in 1915. He was a Proctor in Convocation of Canterbury
irom 1906 till 1918, and was Select Preacher Cambridge
University in 1873, 1887, and 1912.
He joined the Devonshire Association as a Life Member
in 1894.
Chancellor Pryke was twice married. His first wife,
Ellen, the eldest daughter of Mr. John Collier, died in 1873,
having only lived one year after their marriage. In 1883
he married a second time Harriet Mary, younger daughter
of Dr. George Adams of Clifton, who, with their only child
the Rev. W. Maurice Pryke, vicar of Bradninch, survives
him.
Chancellor Pryke died on the 1st February, 1920, in the
77th year of his age.
Herbert George Radford, f.s.a. Mr. Herbert Rad-
ford, who became a member of the Devonshire Association
in 1901, was born on the 24th July, 1860, and was the third
and eldest surviving son of the late Daniel Radford, Esq.,
j.p., of Lydford and Mount Tavy, Tavistock. As a boy
he was fond of outdoor sports, such as shooting, rowing,
riding, and driving. His holidays were usually spent at
Lydford, where he and his pony were f amiliar objects in the
village, on the moor and in his father's woods.
He entered his father's office, and Mr. Plowden, f.s.a.,
Secretary of the Meyrick Club — a club for the lovers of
armour, of which Mr. Herbert Radford together with Sir
Guy Laking, Messrs. Seymour Lucas, r.a., and Arthur
Radford were the founders — writing of him says : —
" When the firm was amalgamated with that of William
■Cory and Son he became a Director from its inception as
a Limited Company. He was possessed of great business
•ability, and his astuteness, sagacity, and enterprise con-
Digitized by
Google
46 OBITUARY NOTICES.
tributed in no small degree to the success of this great
combine ; but he had other interests at heart ; all his life
he was an intelligent collector of objects of art, for which
he had an intuitive perception ; he was very rarely at f ault,
and whether it was armour, old furniture, clocks, or pic-
tures, his judgment was equally keen and correct. He
was elected a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries in 1902,.
and became a member of the Archaeological Institute in
1905. He was an original member of the Meyrick Society.
" He was a most generous, kindly, and devoted friend,,
and the writer of these lines, who knew him for nearly
forty years, can say with confidence that he was one of the
few men who never had any detractors. Popular with his
employes and with his business clientele, he was loved and
esteemed by those with whom he had a closer friendship.
Socially, he was a most delightful and knowledgeable
companion with a great sense of humour and a marvellous
memory, but his humour was never mordant."
In Mr. Radford's collection of armour was a pair of
spurs which is thus described in Sir Guy Laking's Record
of European Armour and Arms through Seven Centuries r
" These spurs are remarkable examples of their kind, and
may safely be assigned to the first half of the eleventh
century " (Vol. I, p. 29). They are believed to be identical
with those found in a stone coffin in Chardstock Church.
See Pulman's Book of the Axe (Ed. 1875, p. 567).
Mr. Radford died after a few days' illness from pneumonia-
on the 19th March, 1920, at his home, Lested Lodge, Well
Walk, Hampstead.
Rev. Joseph Heald Ward, m.a. The Rev. J. H.
Ward, who joined the Devonshire Association in 1901,
was the son of Isaac Ward, Esq., of Clifton, near York, and
was born in 1839. After graduating at Trinity College,
Cambridge, he travelled on the Continent and did some
Alpine mountaineering under the guidance of Mr. John
Barrow of the Royal Society.
In 1866 he became Curate to the Ven. Archdeacon
Honey at Baverstoke, near Salisbury ; in 1869 he was
presented by L6rd Portman to the Rectory of Gussage in
Dorset, and in 1894 was instituted to the Rectory of
Silverton in Devon, which living he resigned in 1909 and
retired to Exmouth, where he died 22nd March, 1920.
In 1868 he married Laetitia, younger daughter of Mr.
Digitized by
Google
OBITTJABY NOTICES. 47
William Wyndham, and leaves one son, Francis Wyndham,
of the Indian Civil Service, and two daughters, the elder of
whom is married to the Rev. E. S. Chalk, m.a., Rector of
Silverton.
Among his literary productions are papers on " Herrick "
and on " Counsellor John Were of Silverton and the Siege
of Extfter, 1645-6," both printed in the Transactions.
Charles Henry Wethey. Mr. Wethey who joined the
Association in 1900 was born at Exeter on 6th July, 1840.
In 1863 he went to Canada and there obtained a post in
the Imperial Bank of Canada, at Toronto, from which he
retired in 1910. Returning to England in 1911 he settled
at Shaldon, near Teignmouth, where he died on 6th
February, 1920, after a painful illness extending over four
years.
Rev. William Wykes-Finch, m.a., j.p. The Rev. W.
Wykes-Finch of the Monks, Chaddesley Corbett, Wor-
cester, and of North Wyke, Devon, who joined the Devon-
shire Association as a Life Member in 1895, was born at
South Tawton on the 6th January, 1832, and was the son
of Charles Finch and Sarah Bidgood, and grandson of
Charles Finch and Mary Wykes, co-heiress of North
Wyke. He proceeded to St. John's College, Cambridge,
in October, 1854, and graduated B.A. (senior optim6) in
1858. Ordained Deacon and Priest in the diocese
of Chester, he held the cures of Sandbach, 1860-62; of
Farnham, Dorset, 1862-64; and of Burmington, War-
wickshire, 1864-80. He married, 27th February, 1862,
Emily Dudley, daughter of Josiah Perrin, who predeceased
him on 6th October, 1912, leaving no issue.
Mr. Wykes-Finch was a Justice of the Peace for
Worcestershire ; a member of the County Council for
Worcester from 1894 to 1919 ; of the Kidderminster Board
of Guardians, and of the Rural District Council, and took
a keen interest in all matters archaeological, genealogical,
and heraldic, especially of the West Country. He died
25th March, 1920.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
ADDRESS OF THE PRESIDENT,
EDWARD WINDEATT, Esq., J.P., C.A.,
20th July, 1920.
TOTNES STONE.
Last year a gentleman visited Totnes who was very
much interested in antiquarian pursuits and was extremely
struck with the many things of interest in this ancient
Borough, and he told me in conversation that the thing
which interested him most was " Brutus' Stone " in Fore
Street, Totnes, and later, in writing to me, spoke of it as
the most venerable and valuable treasure in Totnes. This
somewhat surprised me because although I have been
interested in this Stone, which I have known all my life,
and upon which Proclamations of Sovereigns are always
read, I knew its history rested largely upon what has been
said to be the myth of Geoffrey of Monmouth. But on
looking further into the matter I certainly came to the
conclusion that the gentleman, to whom I have referred,
had a good deal of reason for what he had said. I am, of
course, aware that the late Mr. R. N. Worth, in a paper
read before this Association at Totnes in July, 1880,
entitled The Myth of Brutus the Trojan had, in a note to
that paper, not read at the Meeting but afterwards
printed with it in our Transactions, stated that an old
inhabitant of Totnes had told him that he and his father
had removed this Stone from a well which they were dig-
ging about 60 years previous and had deposited it in its
present position. This I knew, of course, to be quite
incorrect, because John Prince, the author of Worthies of
Devon, who was Vicar of Totnes in 1685, and afterwards
of the adjoining living of Berry Pomeroy, had in his work,
which was published in 1701, referred to the existence of
the Stone. In his account of John Row, Sergeant-at-Law,
one of his Worthies, he says : " Row, John, Sergeant-at-
Law, was born in Totnes, a sweet and pleasant town,
Digiti
zed by G00gk
EDWARD WINDEATT'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 49
situate on the crest of a hill lying east and weap a mile in
length upon the ascent of a hill upon the west side of the
river Dart which proceedeth from Dartmoor and which
was heretofore navigable up to this towne and still is by
small boats and barges with the* help of the tide which
floweth nearly a mile above it," and he adds, " There yet
remaineth towards the lower end of the town a certain
rock still called Brute's Stone which tradition here, more
pleasantly than positively, says that on that Brute first
put his feet upon when he came ashore/' and in the
account of the festivities which took place at Totnes in
1814, after Napoleon had been sent to Elba, the Stone
was referred to. And Mr. Cotton in his Oraphic and
Historical Sketch of Totnes, published in 1850, also referred
to its existence, so it is perfectly clear that the suggestion
of its being dug out of a well about 1820 was a myth.
Mr. Cotton says on page 32 of his History of Totnes :
" Near the Archway is a rock projecting out of the ground
on which a shop front formerly stood, and it is tradition-
ally asserted that the Trojan, Brutus, first stepped ashore
here, and that the sea formerly flowed up to this stone,
which appears to be of a character of granite, and was
levelled when the street was altered about 40 years ago.
Before that period it was about 18 inches high. The
stone is still visible being about the level of the foot pave-
ment outside the south wall of a house belonging to John
Bartlett, Esq., just opposite the Corn Market, and what
now remains is a superficial surface of about 2 feet in
length (it is really 2 feet 4 inches long) and 18 inches in
width, shaped like a kidney bean. It was the custom for
the Town Clerk to stand upon this stone to read the King's
Proclamations. (I myself as Town Clerk stood upon it
and read the Proclamations of King Edward VII, and my
son, in a similar capacity, that of George V.) It is to be
greatly lamented that a relic of such antiquity should
have been altered or lessened, but perhaps there was
absolute necessity for it. Formerly there were palisades
outside Mr. Bartlett's house, but when these and other
palisades in the town were removed in order to widen the
street, if the Stone had not been cut down to the level of
the pavement it would have presented a serious obstruo
tion to the passengers," and he adds in a note : " For this
and much other information I am indebted to James
Cornish, Esq., of Blackhall, who kindly allowed me te
VOL. Ln. D
Digitized by
Google
50 EDWARD WINDEATT'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.
extract from an MS. History of Totnes drawn up by his
father." Mr. Cornish was M.P. for Totnes in 1832.
I therefore propose to call your attention to this
interesting stone in the hope that it may lead to discus-
sions amongst persons interested in such a subject. It is
situated outside the East Gate in the pavement outside
No. 51 Fore Street.
As regards Devon, there is a similar stone at Barnstaple^
at Bovey Tracey, also in Cornwall at St. Austell, and at
Kingston-on-Thames, and Darlington, and last, but not
least, London Stone, and there is, of course, the Corona-
tion Stone in Westminster Abbey.
Sir Lawrence Gomme in his Governance of London, 1907,
goes very fully into the history of London Stone. He says
on page 83 : " There is one other fact of importance and
this is the position of London Stone at the western point
of this inner area. Much has been written about the
origin of London Stone, and it has always started from the
fact that it was in the middle of Roman London. I am
inclined to look at it from its position on the western
extremity of the first Roman London. If it indicated ta
Roman Londoners of the second city, its later history
would be largely accounted for. Its topographical posi-
tion is the first help to such an indication, and when we
have added the undoubted sacred character attributed
to it, throughout all later history, and of the principal
features of which I shall have much to say presently, the
conclusion, will, I think, be justified that London Stone
represents the sentiment of Roman Londoners for the
early city and camp which was enclosed in Lundinum."
On page 149, he continues : " Other subjects of municipal
internal polity claim attention at this juncture. At the
election of chief magistrate in Teutonic communities many
curious and significant customs were observed, chiefly in
connection with the old religion. In early days, when a
village was first established, a stone was set up. To this
stone the head man of the village made an offering once a
year. Of the many traces of this custom in England I will
not speak here, but of its survival as a London municipal
custom there exists some curious evidence accidentally
preserved, and its relation to London Stone. Hollingshead
tells us that when Cade in 1450 forced his way into London
he first of all proceeded to London Stone, and, having
struck his sword upon it, said : * Now is Mortimer (i.e.
Digitized by
Google
EDWARD WINDBATT'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 51
Cade) Lord of this city.' Pennant in 1793 was the first to
note that this act was something more than meaningless
nonsense, but it was reserved for Mr. Coote to put it in
its true place as a fragment of municipal folk-lore. He
points out that Hollingshead attached a meaning to it,
and that the crowd of Londoners who witnessed it must
have attached a meaning to it. Well, what was that
meaning ? It was almost lost to us in London municipal
custom. We find that London Stone entered into muni-
cipal legal procedure, as when a defendant in the Lord
Mayor's Court had to be summoned from that spot, and
proclamations and other important business of the like
nature took place there ; but there is no direct clue to the
action of Cade and its consequent association of London
Stone with an archaic Teutonic custom. Yet if we turn
to a parallel municipal custom elsewhere we shall find the
clue we are in search of. On the Mayor's Day, at Bovey
Tracey, the Mayor used to ride round the cross-stone and
strike it with a stick. This significant action proclaimed
the authority of the Mayor of Bovey, and it is not difficult
to translate this curious parallel into the explanation
needed to solve the old municipal custom at London
Stone. But it will be noted that while at Bovey Tracey
the custom obtains almost the force of municipal law, in
London it has sank so long in its scale of importance as
only to have been rescued from oblivion by the record
of the acts of a rebel. I can refer back at this point to what
has already been said about the position of London Stone
in relation to the earlier Roman London. If it was held
in some degree of veneration by the citizens of Roman
London when the first Anglo-Saxons entered into London
to claim her alliance in the struggle they were engaged in
against a common enemy, there is nothing in Anglo-Saxon
thought to prevent that degree of reverence being sus-
tained, and when the Anglo-Saxon kings claimed London
as part of their state organization, and Anglo-Saxon
citizens of London entered into her new life, the endow-
ment of London Stone with a new sacredness, a sacred-
ness derived from ancient Teutonic rite and ceremony,
would naturally follow. This, it seems to me, is the true
position of London Stone in London History, and it not
only reflects back to the earliest Roman origin of London,
but contains the newer element of Saxon life, the two
conditions being thus brought into definite juxtaposition.
Digitized by
Google
-52 BDWABD WINDBATT'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.
I have another remarkable custom to mention in connection
with this Stone worship, if it may be so designated. In
the Totnes Times of 13th May, 1882, is an account of the
-customs adopted on Mayor's Monday at Bovey Tracey,
which gives us the additional piece of information, that
young men were induced to kiss the magic stone, pledging
allegiance in upholding ancient rights and privileges. In
Dublin the custom of kissing the lucky stone was long
kept up."
The statement in the Totnes Times was that of May
13th, 1882, and was as follows : " Mayor's Monday was
duly observed at Bovey Tracey. The Freeholders, accom-
panied by Mr. S. Hurrell, of Dartmouth (Mayor-elect),
contented themselves with merely driving round the out-
skirts of the parish, inducing ' colts ' to kiss the magic
stone and pledging allegiance in upholding the ancient
rights and privileges."
" Edinburgh, too, has its stone custom, though it is not
identified with London Stone."
As to Edinburgh I applied to the present Lord Provost
and had a reply which related to the Market Cross of that
city with which there was no information as to any
particular Stone, but as to the Cross, said it dated from
1400 and the vicissitudes through which it had passed up to
its restoration by the late Mr. Gladstone which took place in
1885, when he was M.P. for Midlothian. The foundation-
stones which may have been the original Edinburgh Stone are
out of white rock f romHailer Quarry. The Cross is now used
by the Lyon-King-at-Arms for announcing Proclamations.
" In Bagford's letter to Hearne there is related how the
porters at Billingsgate * used civilly to entreat and desire
«very man that pass that way to salute a post that stood
there in a vacant space. If he quietly submitted to kiss
the same, and paid down 6d., then they gave a name, and
chose someone of the gang to be his god-father.' Now in
these curious relics of old London life we have stumbled
upon a set of facts altogether outside the municipal
formularities of Roman London. That they are hidden
among the popular customs, as distinct from municipal
life, proclaims that they have been ousted from their
official place by a power that we must recognize to be
Roman, but that they exist at all shows that they owe
their origin to a power which we must recognize as
extremely archaic, and therefore Teutonic."
Digiti
zed by G00gk
EDWARD WINDBATT'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 53
It would appear from what Sir Lawrence Gomme haa
said that his idea was that the chieftains in early times
would have outside their particular tent or residence a^
Stone from which they made proclamations to the tribe,
and that Stones were used for this purpose in different
parts of England which originated from that custom.
With reference to London Stone in Notes and Queries there
is a Note with regard to London Stone. " The Stone was
probably brought from Tarain, Ireland (it is the same
geological character as Stonehenge), it was a milliarum
from which the Romans measured their mileage. It was
also the altar of the temple Diana on which the old British
kings took the oaths on their accession, laying their hands
on it. Until they had done so they were only kings pre-
sumptive. Tradition also declares that it was brought
from Troy by Brutus, and laid down by his own hand as
the altar stone of the Diana temple, the foundation-stone
of London and its palladium. So long as the stone of Brutus
is safe, so long will London flourish ; it is a very famous
stone."
So there is a tradition that London Stone was placed in
position by Brutus, and it is certainly a coincidence that
Totnes Stone has always been known as Brutus' Stone.
Further enquiry into the question has led me to believe
that in the case of the Brutus Stone at Totnes, "and several
stones of similar character which are found in different parts
of Devon and other counties there is more than at first
sight appears, and much of very great interest.
Then, again, there is the Stone which forms the support
of the seat of the Coronation Chair in Westminster Abbey.
It is a flat stone nearly square which formerly, according
to Mr. Buchanan, stood in Argyleshire, and it is said Bong
Kenneth in the ninth century transferred it to Scone and
then enclosed it in a wooden chair. It has been said that
it is the identical stone which Jacob used as a pillow. It
it also said that it was the ancient inauguration Stone of
the Kings of Ireland, and brought from Ireland by Fergus,
the son of Eric, who led the Walreads to the shores of
Argyleshire. Its virtues are preserved in the verse :
" Unless the fates are faithless found,
And prophets' voice be vain,
Where'er this monument be found,
The Scottish race shall reign."
Sir Walter Scott refers to the legend : The stone was-
Digiti
zed by G00gk
54 EDWABD WINDEATT'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.
removed from Scone to Westminster, where it now is,
by Edward I, and an antiquarian has described it as
u the ancientist respected monument in the world." Its
antiquity is undoubted, though questionable whether it be
Jacob's pillow, or the stone on which the Kings of Ireland
were inaugurated on the hill of Tara. The history of its
removal from Scone by Edward I admits of no doubt, a
record exists of the expenses attending its removal, and
this is good evidence of the reverence which attached to
this rude seat of the ancient Kings of Scotland who,
standing on it in the sight of assembled thousands, had
sworn to reverence the laws and to do justice to the
people.
From information which I have been able to glean it
would appear that the" Coronation Stone at Kingston-on-
Thames is of very similar character to London Stone and
Totnes Stone. This stone which certain Saxon kings are
supposed to have used during the ceremony of the corona-
tion was set up in front of Clattern House, near the market-
place, Kingston-on-Thames, on 19th September, 1850,
And placed within an ornamental iron rail, an imitation
of Saxon work. Saxon kings said to' be crowned at King-
ston are :
Edward the Elder
. 901
Athelstan .
. 925
Edmund .
. 940
Edred
. 946
Edwin .
. 955
Edward the Martyr .
. 975
Ethelred .
. 979
Coins of each reign are inserted in the base of the stone.
A commemorative medal was struck at the time of the
inauguration of the stone, and a silver copy is to be seen
^tt the Public Library, Fairfield. It should be noted that
during the reign of Ethelred there were 31 coins minted
at Totnes, illustrations of which are to be found in Mr.
Watkin's Totnes Priory and Medieval Town,
There is a similar stone at Darlington, Durham, and in
-connection with that there is an old Nursery Rhyme :
" In Darn ton town there is a stane,
And strange it is to tell,
That it turns nine times round about,
When it hears the clock strike twelve/ 1
Digitized by
Google
EDWARD WINDEATT's PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 55
This stone is a huge boulder 6f Shap granite, and is said
to be a relic of the great Ice Age, and that it was left where
it now stands when the ice melted and the waters which
covered the greater part of Britain at that time subsided.
One of the most interesting features about it is that like
the Totnes Stone it is not a rock belonging to the district,
and must have travelled from as far as Shap, in West-
morland, 50 miles away. The boulder is what is called
erratic, of which there are many scattered over the Tees
Valley. The old houses outside which it stood once
formed the northern boundary of the Borough of Darling-
ton, and were known as Darlington House, and it is of
interest that it was almost opposite the then residence of
Edward Pease, where he had the memorable interview
with George Stephenson, which resulted in the birth of
the world's great railway system. The old cottages have
.since given place to the Technical College. The stone is
known as Buhner Stone, but appears only to have received
that name about a century ago from the Borough Crier,
old Willie Buhner, from which he evidently made all the
Proclamations, and it is said that he would mount the old
stone and, surrounded by crowds of eager listeners, read
-about Napoleon who was rushing through Europe fighting,
killing, and conquering wherever he went.
In Totnes, at that time, the news of the Napoleonic
wars was announced at the Church Walk, just outside
Totnes Church, the two members for the Borough sending
a, London newspaper each week, and one of those who used
to read the news to an assembled crowd was the father of
a, celebrated Totnes man, William Brockedon, the painter,
writer, and inventor.
The Darlington boulder was also known as Battling
stone from the fact that the weavers of the town used to
beat their flax upon it. A writer, Mr. Boyde, Director of
Education, Darlington, says : " Strange as it may appear
this wonderful relic was once in danger of destruction for
certain overseers were anxious to thrust it out of the way ;
happily their design was frustrated by the Stone being
claimed as part of the property on which the adjoining
house stood. The men and women of Darlington have
reason to look upon Buhner's Stone with pride and respect
and they should guard it with great care."
The Totnes Stone, as Mr. Cotton pointed out, was
originally much larger than it is now. Its being cut down
Digitized by
Google
56 EDWARD WINDEATT'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.
is much to be regretted. It would have been far better,
if, like the Darlington Stone, it had remained some feet
above the pavement.
As no doubt members of this Association are aware there
is a similar stone of great interest known as the Mengu or
Menagu. This stone formerly lay flat in the south end of
Menacuddle Street, St. Austell, and over it all the traffic
of the street passed, as it was in the middle of the roadway.
It is of dark appearance and was reputed to be of the stone
• from North Cornwall known as Catacleuse. In a Londoner's
Walk to the Land's End it is said : " Enquire for anything
remarkable in the town and you will hardly fail to be told
of the Mengu Stone." It is considered to be actually a
boundary stone where the Manors of Trenance, St. Austell
(or St. Austell Prior), Tewington, and Treverbyn Courtenay
met. Its early history is enveloped in the clouds of mystery.
The legends are :
(1) A woman accused of being a witch was burned alive
there.
(2) Declarations of War, Proclamations of Peace, and
public notices were formerly read here.
(3) Unclaimed cattle were impounded and sold.
It has always been called the Stone of Proclamation.
It was broken up when some drains were being laid in 1892,
and then found not to be a Catacleuse stone, but the
ordinary stone of black surface granite on the Downs of
the Manor of Trevelyn. It was then placed about 10 feet
from its original site in the roadway to a spot in the pave-
ment, and an inscription put above it on the house with
its name, by the late Mr. Edmund Carlyon.
The Mengu some think means : " The chief stone."
Mr. H. Sid Hancock of St. Austell, who kindly furnished
me with this information, says : "I can remember my
father saying that he remembered (that was about 70 years
ago) that notices were read from the spot. It is in the
centre of the town not far from the Church Tower and
very near where the old market-place stood."
Barnstaple Stone is a stone table standing fenced about
in front of Queen Anne's Walk. It is circular and of small
diameter and cut into the thick circumference are the
names of " Richard Ferris " and some other Merchants.
This is said to have been the " exchange " table that did
duty in the money transactions in the Barum Merchants
Digitized by
Google
EDWARD WINDEATT'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 57
Exchange for centuries. In Chanter and Wainwright's?
Barnstaple Records, 1900, Vol. 2, p. 26, is the following :
" Many other features connected with the old Hall of St.
Nicholas tend to associate it with early trade of the town.
Its situation was at the west of Watergate and close to it
was the Merchants' Walk or Exchange which existed from
an unknown early date, and was only known by that name
until after it was restored or rebuilt in 1714, and decorated
with a statue of Queen Anne when its name was changed
to Queen Anne's Walk. And built in against the west wall
of the Hall was a large flat slab on a pedestal about 3 feet
high, traditionally called the tome stone or town stone
supposed to have been used as a pay table or for jotting
down reckonings and which was only removed in 1826 :
so late as 1670 the grand inquest made a presentment that
this stone was out of repair. ' item, prest. oppidum
BARM PR NON EMED LE TOMBA (ALGLICE TOME STONE) APTTD
PORTA AUSTR.' "
Fifty-one years ago, when the Association first met at
Dartmouth, 1869, the Rev. R. Kirwan, m.a., Rector of
Gittisham, read a paper on the Origin and Appropriation
of Stonehenge, and in it he says, " rude memorial stones,
of which the associations of venerable tradition have
perished with their rearers, still survive in all parts of the
world as the enduring literature of an unlettered people."
He adds : " I have said that these primeval memorials
have outlived the traditions of their builders. While no
hieroglyphic carved upon their surface furnishes us with a
clue to their long-forgotten origin or purpose, and yet we
are not to regard them as altogether silent and meaning-
less memorials of an older generation." We can furnish
a probable answer to the question : " What mean ye by
these stones ? " It is worthy of remark that remains of
the class under consideration are frequently alluded to in
the Old Testament. The history of the Jewish people
proves that the rude monolith may preserve the memory
of the event which it was intended to commemorate, and
be faithful to the purpose for which it was set up. The
oldest written notice of the monolith is that raised by
Jacob after his dream : " Jacob rose up early in the
morning and took the stone he had put for his pillow, and
set it up for a pillar and poured oil on the top of it " (Gen.
xxviii. 18). Again we read : "Joshua took a great stone,
and set it up there under an oak, that was by the sanctuary
Digitized by
Google
58 EDWARD WINDBATr'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.
of the Lord. And Joshua said unto all the people, Behold
this stone shall be a witness unto us ; for it hath heard all
the words of the Lord which he spake unto us ; it shall
therefore be a witness unto you, lest ye deny your God."
In January, 1877, a review appeared in the Western
Morning News of a book which had been issued by Mr.
Thomas Kerslake of Bristol, a well-known antiquarian and
publisher of that city, entitled A Primeval British Metro-
polis, in which he attempted to prove the incorrectness of
Geoffrey of Monmouth's statement that Vespasian, a.d.
47, landed on the Totnes shore and marched to besiege
Kairpen-Huelgoit, which Geoffrey adds is called Exeter,
and asserted that it was not Exeter at all, and that
Vespasian did not land at Totnes shore, but at Talnas,
Christchurch.
I ventured on reading the review to write to the Editor
of the Western Morning News a letter which he published
taking up the question raised by Mr. Kerslake and com-
batting it.
He had referred in his book to the fact of the words
littus (a shore) and trieth (a sandy beach) being used in
connection with Totnes situated on the banks of the Dart
and that it could not have been Totnes in Devon, but
Talnas, Christchurch, the mouth of the Stour, and could
not apply to such a place as Totnes at all.
In an article in Macmillan's Magazine in January, 1888,
on Sir Stafford Northcote, by Lord Coleridge, it was
pointed out that classics formed the occasion for a pleasant
controversy between the young Northcote and the aged
Wellesley, in which, as was natural, the larger reading of
the old Marquis was able to defend with success the classical
authority of the Latin word which the young Oxford man
had ventured to question, and a note said that : " The
word was littus, which Sir Stafford Northcote maintained
to be applied to the Sea-shore alone, whereas Lord Wellesley
had used it of a river-bank for which kind of shore it was
contended ' ripa ' was the proper expression." Wellesley
met and silenced the contention by the authority of
Horace and Virgil.
John Prince in his account in the Worthies of John
Row of Totnes to which I have referred, also says of
Totnes : " Of so great consideration was it heretofore,
that the shore adjoining was thereof called ' Totonesium
Littus.' "
Digitized by
Google
EDWABD WINDEATT'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 59
Mr. Kerslake also referred to Brutus Stone and said :
" Since the carboniferous era it has hardened into lime-
stone."
In my letter I pointed out that it happened, however,
to be a large granite pebble, with its corners well rubbed
off on its journey from Dartmoor to Totnes, and as to the
distance from the then level of the Dart, had he been in
Totnes a fortnight previously he would not have thought
it so impossible for the river to reach the spot, and I may
say, in proof of this, that on the 15th February, 1900,
there was an extraordinary flood, and the water of the
Dart went up to 17 Fore Street.
I sent Mr. Kerslake a copy of the Western Morning News
with the letter I had written marked, and he wrote me as
follows : " Returning home from a long absence I find a
No. of the Western Morning News with a letter from you
marked for my attention. I am much obliged for the
attention you have given to my pamphlet. Your vindica-
tion of the archaic claims of Totnes are evidently the result
of a laudable patriotism and fairly stated. It was as you
suspect from memory that I quoted the stone with the
footprint of Brutus, and as it is of granite and not of lime-
stone the advent of the patriarch must be still further
protracted and your parallel of the late inundation with
one which must have happened when he arrived, implies
that there were local floods before the Noachic universal
deluge."
To this I replied that on the stone in question there
was not, nor as far as I am aware, was ever, a footprint ;
there was simply a tradition that on this stone Brutus
placed his foot in landing, so there was no necessity to
place the landing prior to the Deluge. I went on to suggest
that should he at any time be visiting Totnes I should be
happy, notwithstanding his attempts to upset some of its
archaic claims, to show him the stone in question, and what
perhaps might interest him more our valuable muniments,
charters, etc., which date from 1260. Mr. Kerslake was a
prominent member of the Somerset Archaeological and
Natural History Society, but his theory was not accepted
by his Association with whom he had a good deal of con-
troversy, and the Athenceum of April, 1877, said with
regard to his work : " There are obvious defects in the
way of Mr. Kerslake's theory, the main one being the
absence of evidence hitherto that the Britons dwelt in
Digitized by
Google
60 EDWARD WINDEATt'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.
large cities at all ; the vast extent attributed to the
alleged metropolis was also puzzling, as the want of the
usual traces of old abodes of men, such as markets, and
fires, remains of stone structures, flint and bronze imple-
ments and weapons of war."
It may be argued that if these stones were general
throughout Great Britain, how comes it so few remain ?
May it not be that when Christianity became general the
Cross of the town was substituted for the stone of pagan
days, and was sometimes even erected upon it ? At Win-
chester the proclamations are made at the City Cross,
variously styled " The Preaching Cross," or the " Market
or Butter Cross."
Brutus' landing at Totnes may be a myth, Vespasian
may not have landed there, but I am strongly of opinion
that records like those of Geoffrey of Monmouth and
others are founded on fact, and that there is a great deal
more in them than we think. Might it not be that a tribe
settled in this part of Devon and the old granite boulder
we call Brutus' Stone was the place from which the Head
of the Tribe made his proclamations ?
Some years ago I wrote to a leading net salmon fisher-
man of Stoke Gabriel on the Dart asking to what he attri-
buted the shortage of salmon for some years previous, and
his reply was to the effect that it had always been so,
good years and bad years, and he added : " Skipper Davis
said so who lived here 200 years ago." Of course I knew
Skipper Davis meant John Davis, the famous navigator,
who gave his name to " Davis Straits," and who was born
at Sandridge, Stoke Gabriel. My informant was only 150
years out in his date, but that it must have come down
from generation to generation by oral tradition only shows
that what Skipper Davis said 350 years ago has been pre-
served, and many similar cases might be quoted, proving the
value of oral tradition.
Miss L. Winstanley of University College, Aberystwith,
writing in the Literary Supplement to The Times stated
she and her colleague, Dr. ileure, considered there was a
basis for the traditions of Geoffrey of Monmouth and the
places where Geoffrey placed colonies of Trojans, and that
one of the colonies was placed at Totnes, she says : " Par-
ticularly interesting to Englishmen is the fact that the
great group of Devon sailors — Raleigh, Drake, Grenville,
and the rest — is associated with a colony of such
Digitized by
Google
EDWARD WINDBATT'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 61
maritime Armenoids which is also one of Geoffrey's Trojan
colonies."
May Totnes people always carefully preserve their vener-
able and valuable treasure of past days, take the greatest
care of it, and endeavour to unravel the traditions which
surround it, and may there never come a time when the
Sovereign of Great Britain shall not be proclaimed in this
ancient and loyal Borough from it, in the presence of a
crowd of loyal and devoted subjects.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
THIRTY-THIRD REPORT OF
THE COMMITTEE ON DEVONSHIRE VERBAL
PROVINCIALISMS.
Thirty-third Report of the Committee — consisting of Mr.
J. 8. Amery, Mr. R. Pearse Chope, Mr. C. H. Laycock,
Rev. J. F. Chanter, Rev. G. D. Melhuish, Rev. 0. J.
Reichel, Miss C. E. Larter, and Mrs. Rose-Troup ;
Mr. C. H. Laycock and Rev. 0. J. Reichel being Joint
Secretaries — for the purpose of noting and recording the
existing use of any Verbal Provincialisms in Devonshire
in either written or spoken language, not included in the
lists already published in the Transactions of the
Association.
Edited by Charles H. Laycock.
(Read at Totnes, 21st July, 1920.)
In this, the Thirty-third Report of your Committee, &
certain number of contributions will be found to which
are appended the words " Whitstone MS." A few words
in explanation of this will not be out of place by way of
Editorial.
In the spring of 1918 Mr. Burnet Morris informed me
that he had recently seen a valuable list of Devonshire
Provincialisms in a manuscript book at Whitstone Rectory,
near Exeter. I wrote to the then Rector, the Rev. Canon
Hodgins (died 1919), asking him for permission to see this
MS., from whom I received a most kind and courteous
reply, at the same time enclosing the MS., and giving me
permission to take, and publish, what extracts I liked
from it.
The volume is entitled "The Records of Whitstone,.
Devon. Collected by the Rev. Charles Brown, Curate and
Rector of Whitstone, from November, 1807, to October ,
1856. And continued by his son, the Rev. Wilse Brown,
Rector from 1856."
Digiti
zed by G00gk
DBVONSH1BB VERBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 63
On the fly-leaf is the following information : " The
original MS. volume containing these Records is in the
Library of Emmanuel College, Cambridge. The present
copy was made by the Rev. Wilse Brown, Rector, in 1872."
The whole volume is most interesting. It contains the
Parish Register, Church-wardens' Accounts, and other in-
formation relating to the parish. On pp. 46-59 of the
MS. is a list of provincial words and sayings in use at
Whitstone, headed " Parochial Expressions." Of this list
I made a verbatim transcript. It is a valuable record of
Devonshire Provincialisms in use during the first half of
the nineteenth century, in that the Compiler of it got his
information directly from native lips and not from pub-
lished dialect dictionaries and glossaries. Some of the
etymologies which he suggests are quite fallacious, though
others are reasonable. But in judging him on this score,
it should be borne in mind that he compiled his list in the
days before much study had been given to the subject of
etymology, before the works of our great Philologists and
Etymologists of the latter half of the nineteenth century,
e.g. Furnivall, Skeat, Sweet, A. J. Ellis, etc. etc., had
appeared. But perhaps the most interesting feature is
the large number of quotations from English authors of
all ages which the compiler gives, in order to show the
survival in the spoken dialect of words which were once
common in the literary language, but which are now
obsolete, or very rarely used.
For the sake of these quotations alone, I was tempted to
offer the complete list, annotated, for publication by your
Committee. But on referring it to the other members of
your Committee, they all agreed that it was too long to
print in toto at the present time of enforced economy of
space. And, seeing that about two-thirds of the words
contained in it had already been recorded in previous
Reports, they advised that only those words, which had
not already been adequately dealt with, should be included
in future Reports, which course I have adopted. Should
any member, however, who is interested in the subject,
care to see the complete list, I shall be pleased to send it
to him or her for perusal. Mr. R. Pearse Chope has been
kind enough to add some interesting notes to it. — Ed.
The Rules and Regulations of the Committee, together
with a complete Index of all the words contained in Reports
1-28 inclusive, were printed with the Twenty-eighth Report
Digitized by
Google
64 THIRTY-THIRD REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE
in 1915, Vol. XLVII, p. 94. But the Editor regrets that he
has no more spare copies left.
CONTRIBUTIONS.
Each provincialism is placed within inverted commas,
And the whole contribution ends with the initials of the
observer. All remarks following the initials are Editorial.
The full address of each contributor is given below, and it
must be understood that he or she only is responsible for
the statements bearing his or her initials.
CONTRIBUTORS.
J. J. A. = J. J. Alexander, Grammar School, Tavi-
stock.
R. P. C. =R. Pearse Chope, 30 Blythwood Road,
Crouch Hill, N. 4.
V. C. =Miss Viola Cramp, 28 Ladbroke Grove,
London, W.
G. M. D. =George M. Doe, Enfield, Great Torrington.
T. J. J. =T. J. Joce, 3 Manor Crescent, Newton
Abbot.
C. E. L. =Miss C. E. Larter, 2 Summerland Terrace,
St. Marychurch.
C. H. L. =Charles H. Laycock, Cross Street, Moreton-
hampstead.
H. J. L. =Harford J. Lowe, Kotri, Chelston, Tor-
quay.
O. J. R. =Rev. Oswald J. Reichel, A la Ronde,
Lympstone.
R. A. S. =R. A. Skelt, Uffculme, Cullompton.
A. J. P. S. =A. J. P. Skinner, Colyton.
H. R. W. =Hugh R. Watkin, Chelston Hall, Torquay.
H. B. S. W.=H. B. S. Woodhouse, 7 St. Lawrence Road,
Plymouth.
" A-broad. Of a man who had evidently grown wider
•across the back : * Aw, he's gone a-broad, sure 'nuff.'
Here the a is clearly not a=on or at, as in aboard, asleep,
abed, ashore, etc., but the rhythmic or euphonic connect-
ing sound. T. J. J."
Digitized by
Google
ON DEVONSHIRE VERBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 65
I do not agree with this view. Abroad is one of the
commonest of our dialect terms. In the literary language
its meaning is confined to being out of doors or away from
home, but in the dialect, in addition to this, it is commonly
used to imply in pieces, asunder. When men and women
begin to grow stouter and lose their youthful figures, as
frequently happens in middle life, the usual expression is
" he," or " her's vallin' abroad," meaning he is going to
pieces.
I should say that the a in abroad certainly is the prefix
«=on, and is analogous to afoot, asleep, etc.
" ALL-vooR=the hollow left in ploughing the last two
ranks in a field. Used by W. Lake of Withycombe Ralegh.
O. J. R."
The usual term. See 7th Report, Vol. XVI, p. 95 et seq. 9
where these ploughing terms are fully explained.
"BY-vooR=the first two ranks in ploughing a field.
See ' All-voor.' 0. J. R."
" Beat (usually pronounced bait) = field refuse. Synony-
mous with stroil. * They'm burnin' bait in that-there
field.' Torrington, 1917. G. M. D."
Beat and stroyl are not usually synonymous terms,
though both are burnt in order to enrich the land. Beat
or bait is the actual turf pared off the ground with a biddix
or other implement, when a meadow or lay-field is broken
up for pasturage after having been down to grass for many
years. See 23rd Report, Vol. XLII, p. 67. Also Mr. R.
Pearse Chope's valuable paper on Old Farm Implements,
Vol. L., p. 270, where the operation is fully described.
The term stroyl is usually applied to the roots of couch-
grass in land which is tilled annually ; it being ploughed
up, dragged, chain-harrowed, and finally gathered up into
heaps and burned.
" Belong to use. A man of past middle-age, born on
the moor, said : ' Us don't belong ta use dogs wi' cows/
When a dog was rounding up some dawdling milking-kine.
Qy. What part of speech is ' belong ' ? T. J. J."
This peculiar use of the verb to belong is very common
in Devon. It implies, to be accustomed to use, or to be
VOL. LH. E
Digitized by
Google
66 THIRTY-THIRD REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE
in the habit of using, etc. For a somewhat similar use of
the word, see 20th Report, Vol. XXXVII, p. 125.
It is also used peculiarly in the sense of to own or
possess ; the property and its possessor being transposed,
e.g. instead of saying " Does that house belong to you ? "
a Devonian would say, " Do yii b'long that-there 'ouze ? "
See also West. Som. Word-book.
" BiLLERS=the Cow-parsnip and allied plants. Possibly
a corruption of * Umbelliferce.'
An old farmer, at an ordinary one market day, pointing
to a glass of celery, said : * Pass me zome more o' they
bitters ta ait wi' my chaize.' Torrington. G. M. D."
See Billery, 11th Report, Vol. XXI, p. 87.
It is more likely that the word is of Celtic origin. Cp.
Gael. Biolaire, water-cresses ; and Cornish Beler.
See Eng. Dial. Diet. s.v. Bilders.
"BLOB=flower. Said of the Rhubarb flower: ' Isn't
itagurtbigWofc!' C. E. L."
Blob implies a small compact mass, or lump, of anything*
Not long ago I heard the term applied to clotted cream.
While having tea at a farm-house, one of the guests ex-
claimed to the hostess ; " Oh, wat a gurt blob o* craim
yue've a-putt een my tay ! "
One of the local names of the Marsh Marigold (CaUha
palustris) is Water-blobs.
" Coffin. Old use of the word. In a lecture on ' Life
in the 14th Century/ written by the late Mr. P. Q. Karkeek
some 25 years ago, I came across the following : —
* Sometimes fish was baked in coffins of paste at the sea-
side, and so sent inland, and by this means its staleness.
was part disguised and it would bear a longer transit.'
Again, to a quotation from Chaucer, Franlclyn's House :
i Without a bake mete was never his house.'
The following is given as an explanation : * That is,
meat baked in pies or cojfyns.' H. J. L."
N. E. D. has Coffin, a mould of paste for a pie, the crust
of a pie. Also a pie-dish or mould. Obs.
" Of the paste a cojfen I will reare."
Shakes., Tit. A., V, ii, 189.
Digitized by
Google
ON DEVONSHIRE VERBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 67
" The Coffin of our Christmas Pies in shape long, is in
imitation of the Cratch."
Selden, Table-talk (1654), 33.
" Season your lamb with pepper, salt ... so put it into
your coffin."
E. Smith, Complete Housewife (1750), 157.
"CRiB=lunch. A snack, or slight repast midway
between two important meals. Usually applied to the
slices of bread, or the pasty, consumed by a workman,
about 9 a.m. which is known as ' crib-time.' * Us reck'ns
ta 'ave a quarter hour crib-time,' said by a Tavistock
labourer, aged 50. J. J. A."
This use of the word crib is quite common in Devon and
Cornwall. As a verb, it implies, to take a very small
meal, to eat sparingly. See Chope's Dial. ofHartland, p, 38.
Crib is also the term for the movable rack, used to hold
hay or str&w, from which sheep and cattle are fed when
loose in the field or farm-yard. And I have heard it used
for the rack fixed at the head of cow-shippens above the
manger, which serves the same purpose. Also pronounced
crvb (q.v.).
"CRUB=a crust, or a morsel of bread. Only last
Christmas-tide, a farmer's son refused, in my presence, a
very tempting dish of goose and apple-sauce, saying : * I
only jist wants a crvb o' burd 'n chaize, thank'ee.' 1919.
C. H. L."
This word is probably merely a variant of Crib (q.v.),
though in meaning they are not quite synonymous. But
short u and short i are interchangeable vowel-sounds in
our dialect.
" Crucky DOWN=to crouch down. Maid, at Torquay,
in describing a game of hide-and-seek, said : ' We'd be
cruckin' down behind zomething ready to rin away.' In
the game ' Ring o' Roses,' she said they always say for the
last line ' all crucky down ' for the more usual * all fall
down.' C. E. L."
See 32nd Report, Vol. LI, p. 68.
" Every whip an' SNAP=every so often. A carter of
Colyton used this expression. A. J. P. S."
Digiti
zed by G00gk
68 THIRTY-THIRD REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE
The most usual term is " every whip's-while," but I
have also heard " Every whip an* turn," " Every
whip an' trip," and "Every trip an' turn." While yet
another variant is recorded in the 11th Report, Vol. XXI,
p. 92.
The metaphor is no doubt taken from the carter. It
implies that a certain thing happens at fairly regular
intervals, as between one snap of a carter's whip and the
next. While " Every trip an' turn " implies the interval
between the removal of the "trip-stick " in order to dis-
charge the load, and the turning of the cart to receive a
fresh load.
" FEEDED=fed. ' They feeded us biitiful.' Man aged
60. C. E. L."
The weak past tense, still the commonest form in our
dialect ; though, with the spread of elementary educa-
tion, more and more strong past tenses are heard, but
usually with the termination of the weak added, e.g. tear
— fared, wear — wored, etc.
See 5th Report, Vol. XIV, p. 139.
" Flittereens= small pieces. Man, aged 30, at Bovey
Tracey, in describing the destruction of a motor-lorry,
which he had been driving in France during the late war,
said : * A shell come an' knack'd en aul ta fliUerems.^
Oct., 1919. C. H. L."
This is one of the Devonshire equivalents of the more
general smithereens, though the latter is also frequently
heard. Another common equivalent is shivereens.
Shivers and flitters are both common in our dialect for
atoms, fragments ; and the termination -eens seems to
add intensive force and to imply still smaller fragments.
The two words, however, are not always quite synony-
mous. Shivers more usually implies splinters or chips of
wood, stone, or metal ; while flitters is used in connection
with cloth or other textile fabric, or paper. A man said
to me, with reference to the destruction of a statue of the
Kaiser : " They tiik an' scat en aul ta shivers." While a
small girl, whose dress had been sadly torn in a " scrap "
she had had with another child, said tearfully : " Er've
a-bin an' braukt my vrock aul ta flitters."
" Frail =hungry. ' Us did begin to veel a bit frail by
Digitized by CjOOQIC
ON DEVONSHIRE VERBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 69
'alf-pas'-vive.' Meaning hungry, wanting their tea. Man
aged 60. C. E. L."
It more usually means weak, in delicate health. See
4th Report, Vol. XIII, p. 89.
In the above example it implies feebleness from want
of food.
" GivED=gave. 'The man gived en ,a glide kick/
Torrington. G. M. D."
One more instance of the retention in dialect of the
weak past tense, in preference to the strong of literary
English. See Feeded.
" Goyles. * The wind goyles aroun' that corner.'
C. E. L."
Possibly a local pronunciation of gale, i.e. "the wind
gales," or blows a gale. We are very fond of coining verbs
from nouns in this dialect, e.g. we say, " I glimps'd en "
for " I caught a glimpse of him."
" Having ON=playing on anyone's credulity.
' Susan says you have told her you are going to be
married, Ann ! '
" Oh, I was 'avin' Susan on.'
C. E. L."
Common semi-slang expression.
" He am up (pron. aim aup) =to save, lay by. A Hart-
land farmer, age about 45, writes to me, asking for more
grass-land for his bullocks and colts : ' I have not got
much room when the hay crop is aimed up — the sheep
runs over most of the grass land home ' (i.e. on the home
farm).
The Eng. Dial. Diet, suggests that this represents an
O.E. hoeman, to lay up at home, derivative of ham, home.
However it seems more likely to be a variant of hain,
which has apparently the same meaning, but is derived
from Norwegian dialect, hegna, to fence in, enclose.
R.P.C."
" Hikey (long i)=proud, * set up.' * 'Er'll be prapper
hikey in 'er new cloase.' C. E. L."
The word is really Ikey, but being emphatic is aspirated.
Digitized by
Google
70 THIRTY-THIRD REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE
It is probably an importation, though now in common use
among dialect speakers.
" Items =fidgets. ' He's villi o' items. 9 Meaning he is
very fidgety about things. A common expression here in
Torrington. G. M. D."
Full of fads and fancies. Common.
See 10th Report, Vol. XIX, p. 72, where the word is
used in a slightly different sense.
" Kerned. The grain is well kern'd. Corrupted from
corned.
* An ill kerned or saved harvest.' Carew.
Whitstone MS. per C. H. L."
To kern means to ripen, set, form seed. It is used not
only of grain, but also of fruit, etc., e.g. " The apple-trees
be kernin' well this year," i.e. the fruit has set well and
there is promise of a good crop.
Both this word and our literary " kernel " are from the
same root as " corn."
A.-S. corn, grain.
" Littles = small instalments. 'You must take the
money I owe you by littles. 9 In a letter by a defendant in
the Torrington County Court. G. M. D."
" Lurk = to take a spell of play. A man, born on the
edge of Dartmoor, said of his daughter, who kept house
for him, and who liked now and then a spell of play :
* Her'll goo on workin' alright vor a glide bit, an' then
her'll lurk.' T.J.J."
Lurky means lazy. See 3rd Report, Vol. XI, p. 136.
As a verb, to lurk implies to slink off.
" Than home they lerk'd, and drapt their furs
And tails between their legs, leek curs."
Peter Pindar, Royal Visit to Exeter.
With this meaning, it is purely dialectal, but the word
is no doubt the same as the literary lurk, to lie in wait.
M. E. lurken. Of Scand. origin.
" Mommet. See 32nd Report, Vol. LI, p. 72. I have
Digitized by CjOOQIC
ON DEVONSHIRE VERBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 71
received the following note of correction from the con-
tributor : —
• ' The Tiverton Gazette omitted some words in my letter.
The bracket before " even an actor " should be omitted ;
a semicolon should come after "actor," and then: "and
so of a doll." The following quotation from Henry IV
would then correctly refer to dolls, and not to actors, as it
now appears to.' Francis Herring. M. T. F."
" NossET=a nicety, luxury. Old woman, at Clayhidon,
on being informed that she was eligible for the Old Age
Pension, exclaimed : ' Oh ! now I shall be able to buy
mezel' ever zo many little nossets.' R. A. S."
Eng. Dial. Diet, has Nosset, a dainty dish suitable for an
invalid. Som. Dev.
" Outward. An outward man, i.e. an irregular man.
Outward — corporeal, carnal, not spiritual, Johnson. Whit-
stone MS. per C. H. L."
Eng. Dial. Diet, gives Outward, dissipated, irregular in
conduct, wild, spendthrift. Som. and other counties. But
it does not appear to have been previously recorded in
Devon. The adv. Outwardly is also used in the same
sense, e.g. " He's outwardly given."
" Paunch. ' Tha pegs 'ad paunch'd up a wet place in
the mangel camp.' I heard this word in frequent use while
staying in North, Devon. 1919. H. W. per R. P. C."
A variant of poach. See 4th Report, Vol. XIII, p. 91.
In the above example, the word camp is unusual in Devon
for a mangel pit. The usual word being cave, pronounced
kedve.
" Pook, v. To pook the hay, i.e. put it in hay-cocks.
From to poke, or to pucker. Whitstone MS. per C. H. L."
In South Devon this word is always pronounced puke,
but in I^orth Devon R. P. C. says that poke is the usual
pronunciation.
" Prisal (long i)=purchase.
Plate-layer, adjusting line for timber- wagons near Mam-
head, moved his lever, as he said, ' to get a better prisal.'
April, 1919. T. J. J."
A subst. formed from the verb to prize, i.e. to lift up, or
Digitized by
Google
72 THIRTY-THIRD REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE
force open by means of a lever. A lever or fulcrum is
usually spoken of as a prize in Devon. See 1st Report,
Vol. IX, p. 137.
Fr. prise, a grasp. Orig. fern, of pris, pp. of prendre,
Skeat. ,
" Ptjgge:n-end = gable-end. I was recently asked by a
young man from Hartland the meaning of ' the puggen-
end of a house,' because he had lately heard an old man
say that he put up a linhay at the puggen-end of his house.
On making inquiry, I elicited the following information :
The speaker was an old farmer, over 70, formerly a car-
penter, now living at Hartland, but a native of Berry-
narbor. His son said that he had often heard his father
describe an overgrown clumsy man as ' 'avin' a a-s on en
like tha puggen-end uv a church.'
Now this term is found in Mrs. Palmer's Devonshire
Dialogue (Edn. of 1839, p. 6), but I don't think I ever
heard it, although its meaning was well known to dialect
speakers to whom I mentioned it. R. P. C."
The common term in many parts of Devon for the
gable-end of a house is the " pointing-end " (pronounced
pwointin-een). And I fancy puggen may be a variant or
corruption of pointing. The g may be a survival of the
old French poingt or poinct (Lat. punctum) which we still
preserve in the literary poignant and pungent, which Skeat
says is from the root pug.
On the other hand, R. P. C. writes : " H the speaker's
simile, which I have quoted, is at all correct, jmggen can
hardly mean pointed, but rather the contrary, perhaps
puggy or podgy. Thatched gable-ends (to which puggen
no doubt relates) are generally rounded rather than
pointed, but I have never seen a thatched church. The
term church seems to be used to indicate size-huge-
ness."
To this I would remark that, though in most parts of
Devon the gable-ends of thatched houses are more or less
rounded, in North-east Devon and West Somerset they
are very sharply pointed, the ridge of the thatched roof
being terminated at either end like the bow of a ship.
Also that, though I have never seen a thatched church, I
have heard that certain churches were formerly thatched,
and some chapels are so to this day.
Mr. Rhys Jenkins thinks it may be connected with
Digitized by
Google
OK DEVONSHIRE VERBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 7&
pugging (from pug, to punch or poke), and that it would
denote the end of the house exposed to the weather.
In some localities the gable-end is known as the pine-
end or pinion (Fr. pignon, a gable).
But whatever may be its etymology, it is most interest-
ing to find the term still in use in our dialect, which the
Eng. Dial. Diet, quotes as obsolete.
" Quarry =a square of glass. French quarre. Whit-
stone MS. per C. H. L."
The more usual form of the word is quarrel, pronounced
quarrid. Old Fr. quarrel, Mod. Fr. carreau, a small square.
But the word is equally often applied to the small diamond-
shaped panes found in old-fashioned windows.
" Quirk = to breathe heavily as in pain, to groan. A
quirk — a quick stroke, sharp fit. Johnson.
* I've felt so many quirks of joy and grief/ Shakespeare.
W hitstone MS. per C. H. L."
See 27th Report, Vol. XLVI, p. 89.
" Racks, subst. ' Her's 'ad racks of pain.' Meaning
she has been racked with pain. C. E. L."
The West-countryman is very fond of coining substan-
tives from verbs and vice versa. Many examples of this
will be found in former Reports. See Glimpsed, Jewel, in
Index, Vol. XLVEI, p. 104 et seq.
" Sleb. In the plans and particulars of a Devonshire
estate, for sale at Southmolton on 3rd July, 1919, in the
case of one farm, the contents of the farm-house are given
as : Kitchen, Dining-room, Pantry, Wash-house with
furnace, Slee with pump, and six Bedrooms.
What is a Slee ?
Is it the same as mentioned in 18th Report, Vol. XXXII,
p. 68, as She- or Slay-roof ? H. B. S. W."
Yes. Slee, or slay as it is sometimes pronounced, is a
common term in Devon for a sloping or lean-to roof.
R. P. C. writes : " Slee is quite the usual word for a
small house built up against another and having a lean-to
roof. It is generally what is known as a back-ouze in
cottages, and may be entered either directly from the
cottage itself or from the outside. It forms the scullery
Digitized by
Google
74 THIRTY-THIRD REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE
or wash-up place, and often contains the pump. The term
Slee-roof is applied more generally to any single or lean-to
roof."
Possibly connected with slope.
" SLOTTER=muddy slush. * I never zeed zo much
slotter in the streets avore.' Said by the Town Scavenger
of Great Torrington. 1917. G. M. D."
" Slotter y== sloppy or sloughy. 'The roads be slot-
tery.' W hitstone MS. per C. H. L."
See Slotter, also in 16th Report, Vol. XXIX, p. 62, of
which the above is the adj. It implies that the roads are
wet and dirty. As a verb, to slotter means to carelessly
spill or splash any liquid, to eat or drink in a slovenly
manner so as to spill one's food on the table.
Sometimes pronounced slatter, and closely allied to slat
=to dash or throw about. See 22nd Report, Vol. XLI,
p. 80.
" Summer, verb = to pasture cattle in the open during
the summer. A Hartland farmer, age about 45, writes to
me : * The moor is all right to summer big bullocks und
colts.' R. P. C."
Common term. So we have " Summering-ground," i.e.
pasture kept for summer feeding.
See Eng. Dial. Diet.
66 Terrified =troubled, or made muddy. * 'Er can't
git no water vrom the pump 's marnin', they bwoys 'ave
been an' turrified the spout.' V. C."
This is a metaphorical use of the common term " to
terrify," which in Devon means to irritate or annoy,
rather than to frighten. While " frightened " means simply
astonished.
See 24th Report, Vol. XLIII, p. 91.
" VEYGE=the dash to give a blow, technically termed
a ' feint.' Used at Littleham by a man now dead. ' I
stept back to get a veyge at en.' O. J. R."
See Venge, 25th Report, Vol. XLIV, p. 81. Also 31st
Report, Vol. L, p. 185. Veyge is, however, the more usual
pronunciation. See Vege in Eng. Dial. Diet.
Digitized by
Google
ON DEVONSHIRE VERBAL PROVINCIALISM8. 75
" When up 'a rak'd, all to wance, and vetch'd a vege to
thicka plashet."
Mrs. Palmer, Devon. Dial, (Edn., 1839), p. 4.
" Vetch a vaige, Jack, 'vore's jump."
Pulman, Rustic Sketches (Edn., 1871), p. 153.
" Vleet, vleyt. Some large stones had been thrown
down to let the water vleyt away. North Devon, 1919.
H. W. per R. P. C."
Fleet (pronounced vlait) means to drain, lit. to flow
<away. So, of clothes which have been washed, to drip in
process of drying. As an adj. fleet means exposed, un-
sheltered, the exact opposite of lew.
A.-S. fleoty an estuary.
" VooRSLip=the piece of iron under the plough, to
which the ploughshare is fixed. Literally the furrow-slip.
O. J. R."
"WENT=gone. 'Us cud 'ave went drii the winter.'
Said by a Torrington woman. G. M. D."
This use is invariable.
See 18th Report, Vol. XXXII, p. 70, which contains a
valuable note by Mr. Elworthy.
" Zapy (long a)=sappy. ' That-there wood 's vurry
zdpy.' Said by a Torrington carpenter, 1917. G. M. D."
Sap is always pronounced zape, or rather zedp in the true
dialect.
Sayings : —
" (1) Bill : ' Zims to me, Sam, you'm 'feard o' work.'
Sam : ' Noo, Bill, I ban't 'feard o' work, I can always
lay down an' sleep 'longzide o't.' J. J. A."
" (2) Common saying at Colyton : —
6 It's a fine morning ! '
' Yes, fine 'nuff to split 'alf-a-crown.' Or sometimes
* to split a sovereign.' A. J. P. S."
" (3) On my chancing to refer to a recently married
lady by her maiden name, the maid to whom I was speak-
Digitized by
Google
76 THIRTY-THIRD REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE
ing remarked : ' 'Er'd be vex'd if 'er yeard 'e call 'er
Miss T., 'er've a-paid vor 'er name.'
* How paid for it ? ' I asked, struck by the oddity of
this reason for using her wedded appellation.
' Why, when 'er was married o' cou'se. " Yii pays to
be born into the world, yii pays to be married in the
world, an' yii pays to be putt out o' the world " is the
zayin'.' C. E. L."
" (4) A woman, condemning, another who took meals
too close on one another, gave as a reason against the
practice : —
* Us didn' ought to keep our indigestion workin'.'
This was not a mere slip. For again and again she
referred to the action of ' our indigestion ' when she
manifestly meant digestion. C. E. L."
" (5) ' If he tells on 'er, 'er zays 'er'll bust the roost 9
This was said of a woman who had stolen some goods by
the aid of a confederate. This threat ensured her acquittal
on trial. Her fellow-criminal refused to give evidence
that would have established her guilt, lest she should
reveal his condoning of the theft in the works where he
was foreman. C. E. L."
" (6) Woman, at Manaton, as she tossed the ' new-
come ' butter on the board : * It's all work in theas wordle.*
After a pause, ' Wat it 'ull be in the next, / doan't knaw ! '
C. E. L."
" (7) Whilst gathering some dock leaves, to put for
coolness on a basket of primroses, a lady was overtaken
by two country-women, whom, as they passed on, she
heard to comment thus : ' Docks ! ' in tones of great con-
tempt. ' But there ; 'er comes vrom a town wur they
doan' knaw nort.' Not even docks ! C. E. L."
" (8) ' I'm not so green as I'm cabbaged-faced.' Maid,
at Torquay."
" (9) * Her gives me the pip,' i.e. she makes me sick
(with disgust). Maid. C. E. L."
" (10) By a farmer's wife, when chiding the cow-boy
for being slow : ' Lor ! yii be like a duck afore day ! '
H. R. W."
" Avore day " is a common expression for early dawn,
Digitized by
Google
ON DEVONSHIRE VEBBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 77
before sunrise. A person who fusses about without doing
anything particular is said to be " just like a ole 'ain (hen)
avore day."
" (11) Remark by Councillor at meeting of the Totnes
Rural District Council, as reported : ' The Parish Council
were like a bunch of chicken, they could not do anything.'
Extract from The Totnes Times and Devon News, 25th
Oct., 1919. H. R. W."
Digiti
zed by G00gk
THIRTY-NINTH REPORT OF THE BARROW
COMMITTEE.
Thirty-ninth Report of the Committee — consisting of the
Rev. 8. Baring-Gould, the late Mr. R. Burnard, Rev.
J. F. Chanter, and Mr. R. Hansford Worth (Secretary)
— appointed to collect and record facts r dating to Barrows
in Devonshire, and to take steps, where possible, for their
investigation.
Edited by R. Hansfokd Wokth, Secretary of the Committee.
(Read at Totnes, 21st July, 1920.)
Your Committee has this year sustained a great loss in
the death of Mr. Robert Burnard, f.s.a. Patient, thorough
and skilful, a pioneer in certain branches of local archaeo-
logy, he brought to the work of the Committee exceptional
assistance and to his colleagues the pleasure of association
with a charming personality. His contributions to our
Reports were many and important ; his advice must long
be irreplaceable. Mr. Burnard's work for the Association
will find more adequate record elsewhere, but we cannot
close this brief reference to its value without an expression
of sincere grief that it is ended.
KISTVABN ON VIXEN TOR.
A kistvaen, hitherto unmapped and unrecorded, is to be
found a little to the north of Vixen Tor, not far from the
enclosure wall. The six-inch quarter sheet on which it
should be marked is, Devonshire, CVI, N.W. ; and its
position, long. 4° 3' 27£", lat. 50° 33 7 2".
The east side and the south end of the kist lean
inwards, and the north end is slightly defective. The
original internal dimensions would, however, appear -to
have been about 4 ft. by 1 ft. 9 in. One side stone is 5 feet
in length, and the other is over 4 ft. 10 ins. in length. The
Digitized by
Google
Digiti
zed by G00gk
VIXEN TOR.
/<?/?. Z.*- J'- 27'/%
/at. SO m -33'-Z"
KH-WORTH, 191©-
jScarfc /S/zcA fo /foot.
Digitized by
Google
THIRTY-NINTH REPORT OF THE BARROW COMMITTEE. 79
present depth below the top of the side stones is 13 inches,
but excavation would probably show the original depth to
be at least twice this.
The cover stone, or a part of it, for it seems to have
been in two parts, leans against the south corner of the
kist.
The direction of length is N. 27° 20' W., and consistent
with the usual orientation in that it lies within the N.W.
quadrant. (See plan.)
Although unrecorded, this kistvaen was known to the
Rev. H. H. Breton.
BARROW ON BARN HILL, WHITCHURCH COMMON.
There is on the northern slope of Barn Hill, not far from
the third milestone from Tavistock on the Tavistock-
Princetown road, a barrow which has hitherto escaped
record. It has a diameter of 30 feet and lies in long.
4° 4' 32" and lat. 50° 23' 20|". The Sheet number of the
six-inch Ordnance Survey is, Devon, CVI, N.W.
One hundred and twenty feet to the west of this barrow
is a bank, the direction of which is N. 6° 40' E. Through
this bank certain stones stand up, which may be the stones
of a row, and two large stones standing with their length
athwart the bank may perhaps be the sides of a ruined
kistvaen. To definitely ascertain the nature of these re-
mains excavation is needed.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
ELEVENTH REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON
CHURCH PLATE.
Eleventh Repobt of the Committee — consisting of Mr.
Maocwell Adams, Mr. J. 8. Amery, Mr. T. Cann
Hughes, Miss Creswdl, Mr. A. L. Radford, Mr. Har-
bottle Reed, Major O. E. Windeatt, and the Rev. J. F.
Chanter (Hon. Secretary).
Edited by the Rev. J. F. Chantek, m.a., f.s.a.
(Read at Totnes, 21st July, 1920.)
For the Eleventh Report, the Committee present an
account of the plate in the Rural Deaneries of Cadbury
and Kenn, all of which has been inspected by the Rev.
J. F. Chanter since the last report, which will complete
the Archdeaconry of Exeter, and as the whole of Barn-
staple Archdeaconry has been completed there remains
now only part of the Archdeaconry of Totnes to complete
the work of this Committee. The Rural Deanery of Totnes
has been already printed ; three other of its deaneries are
nearly ready ; and the Hon. Secretary trusts that he may
be enabled to finish the work he undertook more than a
dozen years ago, which, involving a personal visit to every
parish in the county, has proved more arduous than he
anticipated when he undertook it.
RURAL DEANERY OF CADBURY.
This Deanery comprises twenty-three parishes, stretch-
ing from the Taw and the edge of Dartmoor to the Exe ;
all are rural with the exception of the small town of
Crediton. The Church Plate might be summed up as
fairly average, and though I have not such a tale of theft,
fire, and alienation to unfold as in the adjoining Deaneries
of Tiverton and Collumpton, yet it has not been entirely
^exempt from such troubles, for Newton S. Cyres lost all
its plate by theft, and the Elizabethan chalices that were
Digitized by
Google
CHUBCH PLATE COMMITTEE. 81
at Crediton as late as 1880 have now entirely disappeared,
and there appears to be no note of how or why in its
records. In them we read, April 5th, 1577 : " Remember
that upon this day Mr. Gylbert Davy brought a fayr. cup.
for the Holy Communion " (noted by Miss B. P. Creswell) ;
and in the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries for
1883 there is a note of an Elizabethan cup with the date
1590 and the marks C. ESTON. and N, but to-day the
oldest chalice is 1872. The parishes of Colebrooke, Ken-
nerleigh, Poughill, and Woolsery have only chalices of the
middle nineteenth century ; but in some of them they
merely replaced pewter ones. There is a fine complete set
of pewter vessels still at Woolsery.
The one outstanding piece of interest in this Deanery is
a beautiful covered beaker used as a chalice at Upton
Hellions ; it was given to the parish by Sir John and Lady
Davie in 1770, but is of far earlier date. Sir Charles
Jackson, f.s.a., author of the two great standard works of
silver, The History of English Plate and English Goldsmiths
and their Marks, to whom I submitted a photograph, dates
it as being between 1600 and 1650 (I had thought it a bit
earlier), and that it is probably Flemish work. It is parcel-
gilt, standing on a foot with cable border resting on three
lions sejant regardant ; above this is a deep moulding.
The gilt bowl is ornamented with repousse work showing
the flight into Egypt and other scenes in the life of the
B. V. Mary. Its upper and lower portions have bands of
pierced work showing gilt surface beneath. The cover also
is parcel-gilt, ornamented with a band of acanthus leaves,
above which is a band of pierced work, and has as a finial
the figure of a griffin. I am glad to be able to give an
illustration of this remarkable piece.
Elizabethan cups are found at Bramf ord Speke, Cadbury,
Down S. Mary, ^Sandford, Shobrooke Spreyton, Stockleigh
Pomeroy, and Thoverton. All of them are by Exeter
makers : six by John Jones, one by Ralph Herman, and
one by C. Eston. Three chalices are of the seventeenth
century ; that at Bow is quite Elizabethan in style, is
dated 1640, and is by a London maker. At Stockleigh
English there is a baluster stem cup, date 1638 ; and at
Shobrooke we have, in addition to the Elizabethan chalice,
one given by Bishop Trelawney ; none of the others call
for any comment. The patens, apart from chalice cases,
^re of little interest except that at Crediton, which is dated
VOL. LH. F
Digitized by
Google
82 ELEVENTH BEPORT OF THE
1665 and is the earliest example in the Diocese of the large
patens on stands, imitated from covers, which came
into general use at the beginning of the eighteenth
century.
Flagons are found in the majority. Except for quite
modern ones, they are all tankards. The oldest are a mas-
sive pair at Crediton which bear the London hall-marks
for 1665. Alms dishes are of little interest. At Thoverton
there is a seventeenth-century plate. In the early eight-
eenth century silver bowls became the fashion, obeying the
rubric which prescribed " a decent bason." There is a good
pair of these at Crediton by Thomas Blake of Exeter.
Spoons are found in a few parishes ; the best is a sixteenth-
century apostle spoon at Thoverton. Domestic plate is
uncommon, only a few waiters ; and armorials are found at
Shobrooke and Thoverton. It is surprising to find in this
Deanery so little Exeter-made plate later than the Eliza-
bethan Age.
There is one peculiarity in the Elizabethan chalice at
Thoverton that I should have mentioned at some period :
the stem just below the knop and the foot was broken off
from the rest, and its place has been supplied by the cover
adapted for the purpose. Does this tell of some struggle
for its possession between the custodian and a thief or
looter in the Civil War ? The church retained the upper
part and cover, but the thief or looter made off with the
base.
All parishes in this Deanery were visited in the autumn
of 1919 or spring of 1920.
J. F. Chanter.
BOW al8 NYMET TRACY WITH BROD KYMET.
Chalice. — A massive cup in the Elizabethan style, but
dating from 1640 ; possibly a reproduction of an earlier
one, 7 J in. high ; bowl is bell-shaped, 4£ in. diameter, 3| in.
deep, with two bands of interlacing strapwork and ara-
besques, each £ in. wide ; the upper, near the lip, has trefoil
pendants ; the lower one is plain. The stem has a good
boss ornamented with hit-and-miss work ; foot with orna-
mentation in late Elizabethan style is 4£ in. diameter.
Weight, 13 oz. 9 dwt.
Marks : D G with anchor between and London hall-
marks for 1640.
Digitized by
Google
CHURCH PLATE COMMITTEE. 83
Cover to fit, 5 J in. diameter, lj in. high, with band of
arabesque ornamentation. Weight : 5 oz. 5 dwt.
Marks : as on chalice. Total weight, 18 oz. 14 dt.
Patens. — A. Cover to chalice (see above).
B. Plain on stand, 5f in. diameter, 1J in. high.
Inscription : " Nemyt Tracy. Ex Dono Johan Gould.
1680."
No marks. Weight, 4 oz. 2 dwt.
Flagon. — A domed lid tankard. 10£ in. high, 8J in. to
lid, 4 in. diameter at lid, 6 in. at foot. On handle is date
1735.
Marks : I> E arid Exeter hall-marks for 1735. Weight,
29 oz. 8 dwt.
Alms Dishes. — A. Plate. 7 in. diameter.
B. Brass.
BRAMPFOBD SPEKE.
Chalices. — A. Elizabethan Exeter type. 172 mm. high ;
bowl conical, 87 mm. diameter, 93 mm. deep, with band of
interlacing strap work and arabesque ornamentation, 20 mm.
broad, and four trefoil-ending pendants and lineal orna-
mentation at junction with stem ; usual type of stem,
with knop and fillets ; foot 82 mm. in diameter ; has lineal
ornamentation.
Mark : R H in square, indented at the base ; probably
the mark of Ralph Hermann, of Exeter, or possibly
Richard Hilliard.
Cover to fit. 93 mm. in diameter and 25 mm. high ; is
quite plain except for Tudor rose surrounded by an orna-
mentation of basket-work on the button.
No marks.
B. A replica in many respects, but perfectly plain, of
chalice A. 170 mm. high ; bowl is conical, 85 mm. dia-
meter and 92 mm. deep ; stem with small knop ; foot
82 mm. diameter.
Inscription : " Dedicated to the service of God for the
Holy Communion of the Lord's Supper, by George Cor-
nelius Gorham, B.D. Instituted to the Vicarage Aug. 6,
1850. Used for the first Communion after reopening the
new Church 10 March on Easter Sunday, 27 March, 1853."
And on bowl : " In whom we have redemption through
His blood. The forgiveness of sins. Ephesians, Chapter 1,
verse 7," with cross and crown.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
84 ELEVENTH BEPOBT OF THE
Patens. — Cover to chalice A, see above.
B. A waiter, with shell and scroll border. 181 mm.
diameter, 27 mm. high, standing on three legs.
Weight : 18 oz. 17 dwt.
Inscription : " The gift of John Veysey. 1798."
Marks : R R (Robert Rew ?), and London hall-marks
for 1750.
C. A square waiter with corners rounded off by a bifoil
on four legs, decorated at corners. 145 mm. across and
17 mm. high.
Marks : T C. (Thomas Coffin), and Exeter hall-marks
for 1733.
Inscription : " The gift of William Downman, Esq.
1745."
Flagon. — A domed-lid tankard. 225 mm. high, 185
mm. to lid ; 84 mm. diameter at lid, 120 mm. at
foot.
Inscription : " The gift of Mary Oliver widow relict of
Mr. Benjamin Oliver, late of Cowley Gen tm . 1735."
Marks : J. S. (James Strang), and Exeter hall-marks for
1731
Alms Dish. — A good embossed brass dish. 384 mm.
diameter. On the rim engraved : " Do all to the Glory
of God," and in the centre the Sacred Monogram.
CADBUBY.
Chalice. — Elizabethan, Exeter type, with cover com-
plete. 7J in. high ; bowl conical, 3f in. diameter, 3| in.
deep, with usual concave lip and band of interlacing strap-
work and arabesques round centre, and tongue-work at
junction with stem, which has small knop and fillets at
top and bottom ornamented with hatching ; foot 3J in.
diameter, ornamented with tongue-work.
Mark: EST ON in oblong. Weight, 11 oz. 9 dwt.
with cover.
Cover to fit, 3| in. diameter, 1 in. high ; quite plain
except for tongue- work on button and inscription : "In
the year of our Lord God 1582."
Marks : (i.) C ; (ii.) ESTON. Weight, 2 oz. 8 dwt.
Patens. — A. Cover to chalice, see above.
B. Modern mediaeval style gilt, 6f in. diameter, with
hexagonal depression, and Agnus Dei in centre round
Digitized by
Google
CHURCH PLATE COMMITTEE. 85
rim engraved : " Agnus Dei qui tollis peccata mundi
miserere nobis.' '
Marks : I J. K. and London hall-marks for 1846.
C. Pewter on stand. 9| in. diameter, 2 in. high.
Flagon, — A. Victorian tankard with cross on lid. 12| in.
high. Weight, 15 oz. 10 dwt.
Mark : R H (R. Hennell), and London hall-marks.
B. A pewter tankard. 14J in. high, 4J in. diameter
at lid.
Alms Dish. — A silver-gilt embossed dish. 8J in. dia-
meter, 1 in. high, with Adoration of Magi and inscrip-
tion :
" Benedic anima mea Domino et noli oblivisce retributiam
ejus."
Marks : as on paten B.
cheriton rrrzpAiNE.
Chalice. — A large plain baluster-stem cup. 10J in. high ;
bowl 4J in. diameter, 5| in. deep ; foot, 4J in. diameter.
Marks : E G and London hafi-marks for 1768.
Weight : 19 oz. 3 dwt.
Paten. — On stand, with later engraving, 5| in. diameter,
If in. high.
Marks : as on chalice. Weight, 8 oz. 8 dwt.
Flagon. — A domed-lid tankard. 12 J in. high, lOf in. to
lid, 4| in. diameter at lid, 7 J in. at base.
Marks : as on chalice. Weight, 51 oz. 19 dwt.
Alms Dish. — 9 J in. diameter, with fluted edge. Plated.
CLANNABOROXJGH.
Chalice. — Georgian style. 7 in. high ; bowl conical,
3f in. diameter, 3£ in. deep ; stem with small knop ; foot,
3f in. diameter.
Inscription : " R Freke A. M. late Rector of this parish.
1785."
Marks : H B (Hester-Bateman), and London hall-marks
for 1785. Weight, 8 oz.
Paten. — Plain, on stand. 5 J in. diameter, If in.
high.
Inscription : "DD Henricus Allwright Hughes M.A."
Marks : CD and London hall-marks for 1802. Weight,
6 oz.
Digitized by
Google
86 ELEVENTH BEPORT OF THE
COLEBROOK.
Chalices. — A. Georgian style. 8£ in. high ; bowl with
sacred monogram, 3| in. diameter, 3f in. deep ; stem with
slight knop ; foot, 3| in. diameter.
Inscription : " Colebrook, Devon, the gift of John Silli-
fant of Combe. A.D. 1848. Christmas."
Marks : E J. B. W. (E. J. and W. Barnard), and London
hall-marks for 1848. Weight, 10 oz. 4 dwt.
B. Duplicate of A.
Marks : same.
Patens. — A. On stand. 7tV in. diameter, 2 in. high.
Marks and inscription : as on chalices. Weight, 9 oz.
15 dwt.
B. Plain. 4 J in. diameter. Electro-plate.
Flagon. — Victorian type tankard. 13 in. high, 10 J in. to
lid, 3£ in. diameter at lid, 5£ in. at base.
Marks and inscription : as on chalice. Weight, 30 oz.
12 dwt.
CREDITON.
Chalices. — A. Modern mediaeval style. 200 mm. high ;
bowl conical, 99 mm. diameter, 71 mm. deep, with band
19 mm. wide round centre, engraved " Calicem salutaris
accepiam et nomen domini invocabo " ; stem hexagonal,
with boss ; foot with white sapphire and sacred monogram
in circle in front compartment ; base sexfoil, 124 mm.
diameter.
Marks : S S (Stephen Smith), and London hall-marks
for 1872.
B. Replica of A, but without sapphire.
Marks : same.
Patens. — A. On stand. 244 mm. diameter, 53 mm. high ;
foot, 103 mm. diameter.
Inscription : " The gift of Mrs. Snow of Westwood
25 March 1666."
Mark : A mullet over an escallop. Weight, 19 oz.
B. Replica of A. Mark and Inscription, the same.
C. Modern mediaeval style, with cross in quatrefoil.
137 mm. diameter.
Marks : T T & Co. and Birmingham hall-marks for 1871.
Flagon. — A. A large massive tankard with flat lid.
309 mm. high, 274 mm. to lid, 135 mm. diameter at lid,
215 mm. at base. Weight, 73 oz.
Digitized by
Google
CHURCH PLATE COMMITTEE. 87
Inscription : as on patens A and B.
Marks : A mullet over an escallop and London hall-
marks for 1665.
B. A replica of A. Marks and inscription the same, but
weight is 70 oz. 10 dwt.
C. Silver-and-glass cruet. 228 mm. high.
Marks : HFW and London hall-marks for 1880.
D. Glass, with silver stopper. London hall-marks for
1895.
Alms Dishes, — A. A decent bason. 222 mm. diameter,
74 mm. high.
Inscription : " The gift of some of the Communicants to
the Church at Crediton."
Marks : T B (Thomas Blake) and Exeter hall-marks for
1747. Weight, 16 oz.
B. Replica. Marks and inscription the same, but weight
15 oz.
C. A large salver on foot. 398 mm. diameter, 88 mm. high.
Inscription : " In the year 1629 Mr John Conesby gave
a Bole to the Chancell of Crediton weighing 13 ounces
which another gift having made useless is now included in
this bason. 1673."
Marks : W W between mullets and pellets, and London
hall-marks for 1673. Weight, 46 oz. 10 dwt.
Spoon. — A table spoon with double drop, the bowl of
which has been pierced in shape of cross, and sacred mono-
gram. 20i mm. long.
Marks : I F (John Fawdery) and London hall-marks for
1727.
s. luke's, posbtjry.
A chalice, two patens, all of 1836, and a pewter alms dish.
DOWN S. MARY.
Chalices. — A. Elizabethan ; a good dwarf example of
the work of J. Jones, of Exeter, but without the usual
Exeter lip. 5J in. high ; bowl bell shaped, 3 in. diameter,
2J in. deep, with band of arabesque foliage J in. wide round
centre ; stem with small knop ; foot, 2J in. diameter.
Marks : (i.) I ; (ii.) IONS; (iii.) Exeter town mark.
Weight of chalice : 3 oz. 17 dwt. ; of cover, 1 oz. 16 dwt.
Cover to fit, with narrow band of arabesque work. 1J in.
high, 3£ in. diameter, and has had a smaller paten gilt-
fitted into it which hides marks ; but on button is the
date 1577.
Digitized by
Google
88 ELEVENTH REPORT OF THE
B. Modern mediaeval style, parcel-gilt. 8£ in. high ;
bowl, 4| in. diameter, 3 in. deep ; hexagonal stem, with
plain boss ; and sexfoil foot with sacred monogram.
Inscription : " Deo et ecclesiae Scte Mariae de Down. In
Memoriam Mariae Radford quae obiit XV die Decembris
Anno Dni MDCCCLIII."
Marks : I K and London hall-marks for 1854. Weight,
16 oz. 8 dwt.
Patens. — A. Cover to chalice A. See above.
B. Modern mediaeval style, parcel-gilt. 6f in. diameter ;
made from an old Exeter plate worked up.
Inscription round hexagonal depression with sacred
monogram : " Lord, evermore give us this bread."
Marks : I F (name not traced) and Exeter hall-marks
for 1741.
Flagons. — A. Modern mediaeval style, parcel-gilt. 11 J in.
high, 10J in. to lid,. 2 in. diameter at lid, 4 in. at foot ;
round belly engraved " Glory be to Thee, God."
Inscription and marks : as on chalice B.
B. Pair of cruets ; one glass and silver, one plain glass.
Alms Dish. — Brass. 10J in. diameter, with inscription
as on chalice B.
Baptismal Shell with cross handle.
HITTISLEIGH.
Chalice. — Georgian style. 6 in. high ; bowl,. 3 J in. dia-
meter, 3 in. deep ; foot, 3£ in. diameter.
Inscription: " Hittisleigh Parish, 1739."
Marks indistinct. Weight, 7 oz. 10 dwt.
Patens. — A. On stand. 8 in. diameter, 2J in. high.
Inscription : " Hittisleigh. E. Dono. W. Ponsford,
' Curate 1844." Weight, 10 oz. 9 dwt.
B. Plain. 4 J in. diameter. Plated.
KENNERLEIGH.
Chalice. — Georgian style. 8J in. high ; bowl bell shaped
with marked lip, 4£ in. diajneter, 4| in. deep ; stem with
slight knop ; foot, 3f in. diameter.
Inscription : " Parish of Kennerleigh, 1834." 4
Marks : E E J. W. B (Messrs. Barnard) and London
hall-marks for 1833.
Paten. — A small salver on three feet. 7 in. diameter.
Marks and inscription : as on chalice.
Alms Dish. — A plate. 7 in. diameter.
Digitized by
Google
CHUBCH PLATE COMMITTEE. 89
Marks and inscription : as on chalice.
Also a good set of pewter vessels, consisting of a chalice
7 in. high ; bowl, 3J in. diameter, 3J in. deep ; a paten
on stand, 9 in. diameter, 3£ in. high ; a tankard with
domed lid, 7 J in. high ; and an alms bason, 5£ in. diameter
and 3 J in. high ; all now at Woolfardisworthy.
MORCHARD BISHOP.
Chalices. — A. Georgian style. 10$ in. high ; bowl bell
shaped, 4£ in. diameter, 5 J in. deep ; baluster stem ; foot,
4£ in. diameter.
Inscription : " This Challice was given to the Church of
Morchard Bishop. 1755."
Marks : W P (W. Parry) and Exeter hall-marks for 1754.
Weight, 21 oz. 17 dwt.
B. French Renaissance type. 6J in. high ; bowl hemi-
spherical, 4f in. diameter, 2 in. deep ; unusual style of
stem with collar ; hexagonal foot, with chevron ornament.
Marks : B L in monogram and London hall-marks for
1910. Weight, 9 oz. 2 dwt.
C. "In usu infirmorum." Georgian style. 4 in. high ;
bowl, 2 in. diameter, 2 in. deep.
Inscription : " Parish of Morchard Bishop. Private
Communions. 1827."
Marks : R.E. EB (Ernes and Barnard) and London hall-
marks for 1827. Weight, 3 oz. 7 dwt.
Patens. — A. On foot. 6£ in. diameter, 2 in. high.
Inscription : " This patten was given to the Ghurch of
Morchard Bishop 1755."
Marks : as on chalice A. Weight, 7 oz. 5 dwt.
B. A plain plate. 5J in. diameter.
Marks : M E and London hall-marks for 1911. Weight,
3 oz. 12 dwt.
C. To match chalice C. 3f in. diameter.
Inscription and marks : as on chalice. Weight, 2 ozs.
17 dwt.
Flagons. — A. A conical shaped tankard with domed lid.
llf in. high, lOf in. to lid, 4£ in. diameter at lid, 7 in. at foot.
Inscription and marks : as on chalice A, except " Flagon"
instead of " Challice." Weight, 54 oz. 14 dwt.
B. To match chalice and paten C. A small flask. 3f in.
Marks : as on chalice. Weight, 3 oz. 16 dwt.
Alms Dishes. — A. Plain plate with beaded rim. 7 J in.
diameter.
Digitized by
Google
90 ELEVENTH REPORT OP THE
Inscription : "ME Pish. 1703."
Marks : (gl, crown over, and Exeter hall-marks for
1702. Weight, 7 oz. 5 dwt.
B. Parcel-gilt. 10 in. diameter, embossed with Adora-
tion of Magi and inscription " Benedic anima mea Domino,
noli oblivisci omnes retributiones ejus."
Mark : I K and London hall-marks for 1846.
NEWTON ST. CYRES.
Chalice. — Georgian style. 240 mm. high ; bowl conical,
with Up, 106 mm. diameter, 118 mm. deep ; baluster stem ;
foot, 108 mm. diameter.
Inscription : " The Communion Plate of Newton S.
Cyres, Devon. 1767."
Marks : w (Whipham and Wright) and London
hall-marks for 1767.
Cover. — Domical with a finial. 70 mm. high.
Inscription : as on chalice. Weight, 18 oz.
Paten. — Plain on stand. 148 mm. diameter, 48 mm. high.
Inscription : as on chalice. Weight, 7 oz. 5 dwt.
Marks : S P (Sarah Parr) and London hall-marks for 1731 .
Flagon. — A domed-lid tankard. 315 mm. high, 272 mm.
to lid, 102 mm. diameter at lid, 184 mm. at base.
Inscription and marks : as on chalice, " a.d. 1767."
Weight, 7 oz. 5 dwt.
Alms Dishes. — A. A decent bason. 174 mm. diameter,
67 mm. high. Weight, 47 oz. 4 dwt.
Marks and inscription : as on chalice.
B. A plain plate. 214 mm. diameter.
Marks and inscription : as on chalice. Weight, 12 oz.
5 dwt.
POXJGHILL.
Chalice. — Georgian style. 7f in. high ; bowl, 3f in. dia-
meter, 3f in. deep, with sacred monogram ; stem with
slight knop ; foot, 3f in. diameter.
Inscription : " Poughill Church, an offering from
Thomas Melhuish."
Marks : E B, J. B (E. and J. Barnard) and London
hall-marks for 1859. Weight, 9 oz. 7 dwt.
Paten. — On stand. 7J in. diameter, 2| in. high.
Inscription : E B 1745. Weight, 9 oz. 7 dwt.
Marks : Ie (Edward Jennings) and London hall-marks
for 1714.
Digitized by
Google
CHURCH PLATE COMMITTEE. 91
Flagon. — Tankard with flat lid. 9J in. high, 8£ in. to
lid, 3| in. diameter at lid, 5| in. at base.
Inscription : " Honour the Lord with thy substance and
with the first fruits of thine increase. The gift of Mrs. Mary
Bradford to the Church of Poughill, 1736." Weight, 31 oz.
Marks : I W, crown over and mullet under (John
Webber), and Exeter hall-marks ; date letter indistinct,
probably 1724.
Alms Dish. — With sacred monogram on centre. 7 in.
diameter.
Marks : E B J. B (E. and J. Barnard) and London hall-
marks for 1860. Weight, 5 oz. 5 dwt.
SANDFORD.
Chalices. — A. Elizabethan Exeter type, wanting its
cover. 6| in. high ; bowl conical, 3J in. diameter, 4 in.
deep, with band of arabesque foliation and interlacing
strapwork, with four erect and four pendent fleur-de-lys ;
stem with usual knop ; foot, 3f in. diameter, with tongue-
and-dart ornament.
Marks : (i.) [ ; (ii.) IONS; (iii.) Exeter town mark.
Weight, 9 oz. 12 dwt.
B. Georgian style. 7 \ in. high ; bowl, 4 J in. diameter,
4£ in. deep ; stem with a collar, with gadroon rim under
bowl ; foot, 3| in. diameter.
Inscription : " Glory be to God on high. Presented in
great humility by Arabella Morgan to the Parish Church
of Sandford, Dec. 8th, 1824. Aged 84."
Marks : S H (Samuel Hennell) and London hall-marks
for 1811.
Patens. — A. Silver-gilt on stand. 9J in. diameter, 2\ in.
high, with gadroon edge.
Inscription : "The gift of Margaret Davie to ye Church
of Sandford in Devon, May ye 25. Anno 1697."
Arms : Arg. on a fesse three swans between three
roundels.
Marks : R and London hall-marks for 1693. Weight,
17 oz. 7 dwt.
B. Plain. 8 in. diameter.
Inscription : "AD 1864. This paten was manufactured
from a Chalice inscribed as the gift of Margaret Walrond.
1693."
Marks : A.G.P and London hall-marks for 1863. Weight,
9oz.
Digitized by
Google
92 ELEVENTH REPORT OF THE
Flagons. — A. A tankard, 9 in. high, 5£ in. diameter at
base, 3f in. at lid.
Inscription : " The gift of the eldest daughter of S r .
William Davie Bart late of Creedy to ye parish of Sandf ord
in 1726."
Marks : R. M and London hall-marks for 1694. Weight,
27 oz.
B. A replica of A. Marks and inscription same, but
weight 26 oz. 10 dwt.
Alms Bowls. — A. A decent bason. 7| in. diameter, 2 J in.
high.
Inscription : " The gift of Sir John Davie Bart 1757."
Marks : T. W (Thomas Whipham) and London hall-
marks for 1756. Weight, 13 oz.
B. An oblong tray, 17J in. by 13| in.
Inscription : " Presented to Rev. C. Gregory by the
Parishioners of Sandford in 1878."
Marks : W.H J.H and Sheffield hall-marks for 1877.
Spoon. — Apostle spoon with twisted stem and pierced
bowl, in shape of cross.
Marks: R.M E H and Sheffield marks for 1877.
Weight, 1 oz. 7 dwt.
SHOBROOKE.
Chalices. — A. Elizabethan Exeter type, with cover com-
plete. 1\ in. high ; bowl conical, with usual lip, 3J in.
diameter, 4 in. deep, with band of interlacing strapwork
and arabesque foliation f in. wide round centre ; stem with
fair knop and fillets at top and bottom ; foot ornamented
with tongue-work.
Marks : (i.) I ; (ii.) IONS. Weight, 12 oz. 3 dwt.
Cover to fit. 4£ in. diameter, 1 in. high, with band of
interlacing strapwork and arabesques round rim, and
button with hit-and-miss wavy band.
Marks : as on chalice. Weight, 2 oz. 17 dwt.
B. Puritan style, gilt. 8 J in. high ; bowl cylindrical,
4£ in. diameter, 4| in. deep ; stem with small flange instead
of knop ; foot, 4J in. diameter.
Arms : Impaling Diocese, Or a chevron gules, a hand in
a canton (Trelawney) On a shield of pretence, Arg. a bend
lozengy.
Inscription : " The gift of Sir Jonathan Trelawney, Ld.
Bishop of Exeter and Rector of Shoebrock." Weight,
14 oz. 6 dwt.
Digitized by
Google
CHTJBCH PLATE COMMITTEE. 93
Marks : R and London hall-marks for 1695.
Patens. — A. Cover to chalice A. See above.
B. On foot, gilt ; forms also cover to chalice B.
Marks and inscription : as on chalice. Weight, 8 oz. 12 dwt.
Flagons. — A. A flat-lid tankard. 11 J in. high, 10 J in.
to lid, 4| in. diameter at lid, 6 in. at base.
Inscription : " Gratitudinis ergo Benedicat Deus Thomse
Lamplugh."
Arms : Or a cross flory ; and crest, a goat's head erased.
Marks : M B interlinked, and London hall-marks for
1674. Weight, 46 oz. 6 dwt.
B. Modern mediaeval style. 11 in. high, 10 J in. to lid,
2 in. diameter at lid, 4f in. at base round belly-band, with
*' Te Laudamus tibi benedicimus."
Marks : I J. K and London hall-marks for 1846. Weight,
17 oz. 4 dwt.
G. Pewter. 9 in. high. Marks : S P 1665.
SPREYTON.
Chalice. — Elizabethan, Exeter type, with cover com-
plete. 5£ in. high ; bowl with usual Exeter lip, 3£ in.
diameter, 3£ in. deep, with band of interlacing strapwork
and arabesque foliage, J in. wide round centre, and tongue
ornamentation at junction with stem, which has usual knop
and fillets ; foot, 3 in. diameter, ornamented with tongue-
work. Weight, 6 oz. 2 dwt.
Marks : (i.) Exeter town-mark ; (ii.) IONS.
Cover to fit. 3£ in. diameter, 1 in. high ; button with
Tudor rose and tongue-work at base.
Marks : as on chalice. Weight, 1 oz. 18 dwt.
Patens. — A. Chalice cover. See above.
B. Plain on stand. 7 in. diameter, 2£ in. high.
Marks : J. E E W B (Messrs. Barnard) and London
hall-marks for 1846. Weight, 10 oz. 2 dwt.
C. Modern mediaeval style. 6 in. diameter. Plated.
Flagons. — A. Modern mediaeval style. 11 in. high, 9 in.
to lid. Plated.
B. Silver and glass cruet.
Alms Dishes. — A. Pewter " decent bason." 5£ in. dia-
meter, 3f in. high, 3 in. deep.
B. Pewter plate. 9£ in. diameter.
STOCKLEIGH-ENGLISH.
Chalice. — A baluster stem cup. 6J in. high ; bowl
conical. 3| in. diameter, 2| in. deep ; foot, 2 J in. diameter.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
94 ELEVENTH REPORT OF THE
Inscription : "SE,IB 1669." Weight, 7 oz. 5 dwt.
Marks : I M over a bear and London hall-marks for 1638.
Paten. — Plain. 5J in. diameter.
Inscription : "SE SMY Of their devotion Frances
Bellew 20 Jan 1822. Mary Anne Bellew 1884." Weight,
2 oz. 19 dwt.
C S
Marks : |j and London hall-marks for 1883.
Flagons. — A pair of cruets, plate and glass.
Inscription : " F + S Michaelmas, 1881."
Alms Dishes. — A. Plain plate. 8f in. diameter.
Marks and inscription : as on paten. Weight, 8 oz. 4 dwt.
B. A pewter bowl. 7| in. diameter.
STOCKLEIGH POMEROY.
Chalice. — Elizabethan, Exeter type. 6J in. high ; bowl
with usual Exeter lip, 3f in. diameter, round its centre
band of interlacing strapwork and arabesque foliage f in.
wide, and tongue ornamentation at junction with stem,
which is of usual Exeter type ; plain knop and fillets at
top and bottom ; foot, 3f in. diameter, with tongue-and-
dart ornamentation.
Marks : (i.) E ; (ii.) IONS; (iii.) B ; (iv.) Exeter
town-mark. Weight, 9 oz. 2 dwt.
Cover to fit. 1 in. high, with narrow band of arabesque
ornamentation ; on button is inscription " In the yeare of
our Lord God 1576."
Marks : as on chalice. Weight, 2 oz. 10 dwt.
Patens. — A. Chalice cover. See above.
B. Plain on stand. 7f in. diameter, 2£ in. high.
Marks : Li (John Lingard) and London hall-marks for
1719. N.S. Weight, 9 oz. 18 dwt.
Flagon. — Victorian tankard, with spout and finial to
domed lid. 10J in. high, 8 in. to lid, 3 in. diameter at lid,
4 £ in. at base. Weight, 18 oz. 14 dwt.
Inscription : " Stockleigh Pomeroy. Offered Easter
Day, 1856."
Marks : Messrs. Barnard and London hall-marks for 1 851 .
Alms Dish. — Plain. 7£ in. diameter, 1J in. high.
Marks : as on flagon. Weight, 8 oz. 18 dwt.
THOVERTON.
Chalices. — A. A composite piece, but all of the Eliza-
bethan age. At some time the stem below the knop and
Digitized by
Google
CHXJBCH PLATE COMMITTEE. 95
foot have been broken off and apparently lost, and its place
has been supplied by a chalice cover roughly soldered on ;
at present it is 170 mm. high. The bowl is Exeter type,
with usual concave lip and narrow band of interlacing
strapwork and arabesques, 16 mm. broad round centre,
and tongue-work at junction with stem, 108 mm. diameter
and deep ; upper part of stem usual type ; lower part and
foot is a chalice cover, possibly original one cut down.
Marks: (i.) IONS; (ii.) I O. Weight, 10 oz. 18 dwt.
B. Georgian style, with baluster stem. 233 mm. high ;
bowl, 115 mm. diameter, 116 mm. deep, with marked lip ;
foot, 108 mm. diameter.
Inscription : "'The offering of Sir John Taylor Coleridge,
Knight, one of the Judges of the Court of Queen's Bench,
3** Nov. 1844."
Marks : E E J. W. B (Messrs. Barnard) and London
hall-marks for 1831. Weight, 14 oz. 9 dwt.
C. Modern mediaeval style. 166 mm. high ; bowl hemi-
spherical, 85 mm. diameter, 58 mm. deep ; stem hexagonal,
with plain knop ; foot sexfoil.
Inscription : " Drink ye all of this."
Marks : I K and London hall-marks for 1863. Weight,
10 oz. 9 dwt.
D. Plated. 113 mm. high ; bowl, 69 mm. diameter,
45 mm. deep.
Patens. — A. Plate, with rim ornamented by concentric
circles. 202 mm. diameter.
Inscription : " The gift of M ra Elizabeth Tuckfield to the
Parish of Thoverton, 1798." Weight, 8 oz. 4 dwt.
Marks : P B, A B (Peter and Ann Bateman) and London
hall-marks for 1798.
B. A plate. 175 mm. diameter. Plated.
Flagon. — A massive tankard with flat lid. 288 mm. high,
258 mm. to lid, 122 mm. diameter at lid, 177 mm. at base.
Inscription : " The guift of Roger Tuckfield ye younger,
Esq."
Arms : In mantling, with crest an eagle with arrow in
dexter claw, arg. three lozenges az. in fesse, impaling az.
a chevron gules between three mallets pierced gules.
Marks : T E with fleur-de-lys above and escallop below,
and London hall-marks for 1683. Weight, 56 oz. 6 dwt.
Alms Dish. — A. A circular dish. 280 mm. diameter,
with inscription. Arms and marks : as on flagon. Weight,
18 oz. 9 dwt.
Digitized by
Google
96 ELEVENTH REPORT OF THE
Spoon. — A late seventeenth-century apostle spoon with
flat stem. 183 mm. long. Weight, 1 oz. 2 dwt.
Marks : (i.) Maltese cross ; (ii.) triangle over crossed pins.
ST. JOHN'S, THOVERTON.
Chalice D and paten B described among Thoverton
Church Plate are supposed to belong to this chapel.
TJPTON HELLIONS.
Chalices. — A. A very fine beaker with cover. 229 mm.
high, 151 mm. without cover. It is parcel-gilt, standing on
a foot with cable border resting on three lions sejant re-
gardant ; above this is a deep . moulding. The bowl is
ornamented with repouss6 work of the flight into Egypt
and other scenes from the life of the Virgin, above and
below which are bands of pierced work, showing gilt sur-
face under. The cover, also parcel-gilt, has an ornamenta-
tion of acanthus leaves above, which is pierced work with
plain gilt surface under, and as a finial a figure of a gr iffin ,
on the head of which is a small circular plate of a later date
with the inscription " The gift of Sir John and Lady Davie,
1770."
Marks : (i.) In circle t ; (ii.) in circle a device indistinct.
See illustration.
B. Modern mediaeval style. 178 mm. in height. Plated.
Paten. — Plain on stand. 192 mm. diameter, 57 mm. high.
Marks : R B (Robert Brown) and London hall-marks
for 1737.
Inscription : " Upton Hellions Church, 1771."
UPTON PYNE.
Chalices. — A. Nondescript style. 184 mm. high ; bowl
semi-ovate, 81 mm. diameter, 76 mm. deep, standing in a
calix of cast work formed of interlacing tracery with
cherubs ; baluster stem, with three heads on knop ; foot
with interlacing work, 111 mm. diameter. Weight, 10 oz.
16 dwt.
inscription : " Presented by the cottagers and non-
ratepayers of Upton Pyne, 1875."
Marks : T G interlinked and London hall-marks for 1874.
B. Replica, slightly larger.
Mark and inscription same. Weight, 9 oz. 11 dwt.
Date 1871.
Patens. — A. Plain on stand. 204 mm. diameter, 66 mm.
high.
Digitized by
Google
COVERED EEAKEH. UPTON HELLIONS.
Cine. A.D. 1600.
CniRcii Pi.atk Report.— To face j\ 90.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Digiti
zed by G00gk
CHURCH PLATE COMMITTEE. 97
Marks : T S (Thomas Salter) and Exeter hall-marks for
1721. Weight, 10 oz. 16 dwt.
B. Plain plate. 108 mm. diameter.
Inscription : "In memoriam Earl of Iddesleigh, 1887."
C S
Marks : j. and London hall-marks for 1887. Weight,
2 oz. 19 dwt.
Flagon. — A small embossed tankard with domed lid.
179 mm. high, 139 mm. to lid, 100 mm. diameter at lid,
121 mm. at base. A spout at side has been added, and
destroyed marks, perhaps. Only one is, now visible, R°.
Weight, 23 oz. 17 dwt.
Alms Dish. — Plated. 230 mm. diameter. Inscribed :
" The gift of Sir S. H. Northcote, Bart., to Upton Pyne,
1843."
WOOLFABDISWORTHY, E.
Chalice. — Modern mediaeval style. 8 in. high ; bowl
conical, 4£ in. diameter, 2J in. deep ; hexagonal stem with
knop ; and sexfoil foot, 5J in. diameter.
Marks : E B J. B (Messrs. Barnard) and London hall-
marks for 1853.
Paten. — Modern mediaeval style. 7J in. diameter. Sex-
foil depression round rim, engraved " Agnus Dei qui tollis
peccata mundi da nobis tuam pacem."
Inscription : " To the glory of God and in memory of
Sophia A. B. Kempe her sister Margaret Brassey Hole
gives this communion plate to the Church of Woolfardis-
worthy, Christmas, 1885."
Marks : E J. W. B. (Barnards) and London hall-marks
for 1846.
Flagon. — Modern mediaeval style. 9J in. high, 7£ in. to
lid. Plated.
Alms Dish. — 7| in. diameter, 1J in. high, with sacred
monogram in centre. Plated.
Also a fine complete pewter set, consisting of :
Chalice. — 7 in. high ; bowl, 3£ in. diameter, 3 i in.
deep.
Paten. — On stand. 9 in. diameter, 3J in. high.
Flagon. — A tankard with domed lid. 7£ in. high, 6 in.
to lid.
Alms Bason. — 5| in. diameter, 3£ in. high. Kennerleigh,
however, claims this set as belonging to her.
J. F. Chanter.
vol. LH. Q
Digitized by
Google
98 eleventh beport of the
The Deanery of Kenn.
The present Rural Deanery of Kenn consists of the
twenty-six parishes that lie south-west of Exeter, com-
prising roughly the district between the Rivers Exe and
Teign. Of these, twenty-one are ancient parishes, three
ancient chapelries, and two modern districts ; and though
none lie very far from the metropolis of the county, yet
many are most inaccessible and secluded. From a church
plate point of view it may be described as slightly above
the average, for, although no parish possesses anything
older than Elizabethan times, yet there is a very fair pro-
portion of that period, several interesting pieces of the
early seventeenth century, and, as might be expected, a
good many examples of the work of Exeter craftsmen.
The one outstanding piece of interest is the older Kenn
chalice, which is the finest existing example of the revival
of pre-Reformation forms for chalices during the reign of
Charles I. Although it shows strongly Renaissance in-
fluence, it approaches nearer to true Gothic art than any
other surviving chalice of that period. Its chief weakness,
from an artistic point of view, is that the bowl is too large
for the base, although the latter with its bold foot of six
mullets, with its points terminating in knops or toes
formed of winged cherubs ending in small balls, has a very
fine effect. I am glad to be able to give an illustration of
this most remarkable piece ; it is the work of F. Terry, a
well-known London goldsmith, its date being 1638. The
date of 1696 which is inscribed on it has, however, misled
many who had seen it.
Another striking or rather curious piece is the mother-
of-pearl chalice at Cofton. It is composite work ; originally
it was doubtless a cup with handle formed* of two flat
layers of haliotis shell geometrically cut, radiating from a
medallion at the bottom, mounted on a short silver foot,
probably sixteenth-century work ; but in 1838 it was
mounted on a new base formed of stem with knop and
foot, ornamented with Victorian engine-worked tracery,
to make it into a chalice.
Another chalice at Cofton has been stated to be pre-
Reformation. It is, however, a baluster-stem wine cup of
the early seventeenth century converted into a chalice,
cutting down the bowl by removing the upper part of it,
and engraving a crucifix in an ancient form on the foot.
Digitized by
Google
CHURCH PLATE COMMITTEE. 99
By this operation the hall-marks, which would have been
near the rim, were removed. I regret having to destroy
the pleasing illusion that it had survived all the changing
scenes of life in the varied history of the Chapel of the
Blessed Virgin Mary at Cofton ; but I suspect that if an
inquiry had been addressed to Lords Devon or Halifax its
history would have been forthcoming before now.
There are seven surviving examples of Elizabethan
chalices in this Deanery, viz. at Ashcombe, Cheriton Bishop,
Dunchideock, Kenton (two), Shillingford, and Whitstone,
and, as might be expected, all are of Exeter workmanship.
Five are the work of John Jones, one by the unknown
worker whose mark was V I, and one with no marks. At
Exminster there is also a good chalice in the late Eliza-
bethan style by John Lavers, of Exeter, which may be
dated as about 1638 ; there is another example in the
diocese of a chalice by this craftsman, whose name I have
only recovered since the last report, viz. at Ashwater. The
maker's mark, I L, was before an unknown one. Other
examples in the Deanery of the seventeenth century are
at Kenn, to which I have already referred ; Doddiscombs-
leigh, a very interesting cup, dated 1647, by an Exeter
craftsman whose mark is almost indecipherable, which is
of a style almost unique ; a Puritan shape bowl ; stem
with knop ornamented with punched work in a semi-
pre-Reformation style, and base with Elizabethan orna-
ment. At St. Mark's, Dawlish, there is a graceful Jacobean
cup of the year 1628 ; it is of interest as being almost a
replica and by the same maker as the chalice from which
Charles I. received his last communion. Dawlish Parish
Church, Powderham, and Tedburn S. Mary have cups in
the Puritan style ; while, of later times, the only ones of
any interest are those at Ashton, Bridford, Christow, and
Holcombe Burnell, which are all early eighteenth-century
examples of the work of an Exeter craftsman. That at
Bridford is by John Avery and dated 1703 ; it is the only
chalice by this maker that I have met with, and is in a style
quite distinct from any other Exeter chalice of this period.
Some of the late nineteenth-century chalices might attract
attention, whether from their adornment with diamonds
and other precious stones, and in one case with bracelets,
brooches, and pearls, or from their curious design, such as
the East Teignmouth chalice with its seven-sided stem and
septfoil foot. From one cause or another every parish in
Digitized by
Google
100 ELEVENTH REPORT OF THE
this Deanery, with the exception of Bishops Teignton and
its chapelry at Luton, h«ss something of interest, and it
has suffered less from alienation, fire, theft, and vandalism
than almost any other division of the Diocese of Exeter.
With regard to patens there is little that calls for remark.
Apart from chalice covers, the oldest is 1640, found' at
Dawlish ; but it is a secular plate adapted for a paten by
having a stand fixed under it ; and at Powderham there
is another domestic plate dated 1679, but it is in its original
state. Many of the later ones are of Exeter work and, as
local work, of interest.
Flagons are found in nearly every parish. The most in-
teresting is that at Dunsf ord ; originally it was doubtless
a tiger ware flagon, with silver mounts foot and cover, but
unfortunately the stoneware part must have got broken and
a new one supplied which is too small for the mounts. The
silver parts still remaining show that it was the work of John
Eydes, an Exeter goldsmith, and it may be dated at about
1570. The majority of the others are plain tankards of the
late seventeenth or early eighteenth century, the oldest of
which are at Powderham, dated 1659, and Kenn, 1662.
Alms dishes of silver, plate, pewter, or brass are almost
universal ; the most interesting is that at Bridf ord — a
Charles I sweetmeat dish. East Teignmouth has no less
than six silver ones. There was in many a fondness for
*' a decent bason " to obey the rubric, many of which,
from their small size, have been erroneously thought to
have been made for the priest's ablutions.
Miscellaneous articles, consisting of silver palls, wafer
boxes, bread boxes, spoons, and curious pewter vessels that
look like sugar basins, are widely scattered. Among the
spoons there is a seal-headed one with the Poole town-mark
at Dunsf ord, an apostle spoon with date pricked 1656 at
Cofton, and a very curious pewter one at Kenton.
Both domestic plate and armorials are very scanty.
Finally, I may say that, generally speaking, all the plate
in this Deanery is well cared for and every precaution is
taken for its safety, in which respect Kenn Deanery is an
example to the Diocese.
1920. J. F. Chanter.
ALPHINGTON.
Chalice. — Georgian style, with baluster stem. 222 mm.
high ; bowl, 102 mm. diameter, 101 mm. deep ; domical
foot, 105 mm. diameter.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
CHURCH PLATE COMMITTEE. 101
Marks : T W. C.W. (Whipham and Wright) and London
hall-marks for 1759.
Paten. — Plain on stand. 213 mm. diameter, 39 mm. high.
Marks : as on chalice.
Flagons. — A. Modern mediaeval style, with flat lid and
cross for thumb-piece ; round belly engraved " Christus
pascha nostrum immolatus est " ; sexf oil foot, 120 mm.
Marks : E B. J.B. (E. and J. Barnard) and London hall-
marks for 1848.
Inscription : " An offering to Alphington Church, Easter.
A D. 1853."
B. A pewter flagon with dome lid and finial. 357 mm.
high.
Alms Dish. — A bowl. 224 mm. diameter, 30 mm. high,
with border edge of gadroon and six shell-and-flower
ornaments.
Inscription : " The gift of Mrs. Sarah Mole to the Parish
of Alphington."
Marks : S & Co. and Sheffield hall-marks for 1819.
ASHCOMBE.
Chalices. — A. Elizabethan, Exeter type. 7J in. high ;
bowl cylindrical, 3f in. diameter, 4| in. deep, with usual
Exeter type concave lip which is ornamented with hit-and-
miss work ; round centre band of interlacing strapwork
with arabesques § in. wide, and at base ornamentation in
shape of hearts ; stem with small knop and fillets ; foot
with heart ornamentation, 3| in. diameter.
Mark : V I or I A. Weight, 8 oz. 14 dwt.
Cover to fit. 3£ in. diameter, 1J in. high, with bftnd of
arabesques and, on button, Tudor rose, with basket-work
ornamentation.
Marks : as on chalice. Weight, 3 oz. 5 dwt.
B. A curious small cup, the base of which forms a
smaller cup. 4 J in. high ; bowl is 2tV in. diameter, 1 J in.
deep.
Inscription : " Ashcombe." Weight, 2 oz. 15 dwt.
Marks : Maker indecipherable, and London hall-marks
for 1815.
Patens. — A. Cover to chalice A. See above.
B. On stand, with gadroon edges. 8 in. diameter, 2f in.
high.
Mark : (gl with crown over (John Elston) and Exeter
hall-marks for 1708. Weight, 7 oz.16 dwt.
Digitized by
Google
102 ELEVENTH REPORT OF THE
Flagon. — Tankard with domed lid and spout. 9J in.
high, 7f in. to lid. Sheffield plate.
Alms Dish. — Plate. 5f in. diameter. Plated.
ASHTON.
Chalice. — A good example of early Georgian style. 8 in.
high ; bowl befl-shaped, 4£ in. diameter, 4| in. deep ; stem
with good knop for the period ; foot, 3| in. diameter.
Marks : Ri in circle (Edmond Richards) and Exeter hall-
marks for 1718.
Paten. — Plain on foot. 7| in. diameter, If in. high.
Inscription: "| 8 M 1689."
Marks : IE, with star under in shield. Doubtless this
is an early mark of John Elston, of Exeter. A somewhat
similar mark is found at Broadhembury on a chalice.
Flagon. — A tankard with domed lid. 9| in. high, 3f in.
diameter at lid, 5| in. at foot.
Inscription : " For the use of the Parish of Ashton.
1746."
Marks : P.S. (P. Symons) and Exeter hall-marks for
1738.
Alms Bowl. — " A decent bason." 6^£ in. diameter.
Inscription : " For the use of the Parish of Ashton.
1746."
Marks : T B in circle (Thomas Blake) and Exeter hall-
marks for 1737.
BRIDFORD.
Chalice. — An early Queen Anne chalice of somewhat
peculiar design. 241 mm. high ; the bowl is 109 mm.
diameter, 128 mm. deep, bell-shaped, and has two mould-
ings 4 mm. wide in the upper half ; stem with large ovate
knop which has a moulding round centre ; base with
several deep mouldings ; and foot 105 mm. diameter.
Weight, 10 oz. 18 dwt.
Inscription : " John Hall Warden 1703 of the Parish of
Bridford."
Marks : J^\> ; in oval (John Avery) and Exeter hall-
marks for 1703. This is the only chalice so far known by
this Exeter craftsman.
Cover to fit is quite plain like an inverted paten, except
for a flange which fits tight to the inside of bowl, 123 mm.
diameter, 35 mm. high.
Digitized by
Google
CHURCH PLATE COMMITTEE. 103
Marks : as on chalice. Weight, 3 oz. 9 dwt.
Paten. — Chalice cover. See above.
Flagon. — Modern mediaeval pattern. 284 mm. high,
261 mm. to lid, 36 mm. diameter at lid, 123 mm. at base ;
sexfoil foot.
Inscription: " Bridford, 1886. E. R. Gotto, M.A.,
Rector ; Nicholas Tuckett, John Frost Northcott, Church-
wardens."
Alms Dish. — A Charles I sweetmeat dish with two lug-
shaped handles, ornamented with punched work. 157 mm*
diameter, 230 mm. diameter to ends of handles.
Inscription: "Bridford. Edward Hall, Warden. 1680."
No marks. Weight, 3 oz. 3 dwt.
CHBRITON BISHOP.
Chalices. — Elizabethan, Exeter type. 182 mm. high ;
bowl conical, 92 mm. diameter, 102 mm. deep, with band
18 mm. wide round centre of interlacing strap work and
arabesque foliage, which has three pendants and three
similar upwards ending in kind of trefoils ; at junction
with stem there is egg-and-chevron ornamentation ; stem
with usual knop and fillets, and egg-and-chevron work at
junction with base ; foot is 87 mm. diameter. Weight,
10 oz. 15 dwt.
Marks : IONS and Exeter town-mark.
Cover to fit. 99 mm. diameter and 21 mm. high, with
band of strapwork and arabesques, and on button is
the inscription: "THE PARISHE OF CHERETEN
BISHVPE +," and on inside " Richard Dicker" (he was
parishe clerk in 1625). Weight, 1 oz. 12 dwt.
- Patens. — A. Cover. See above.
B. Plain on stand. 155 mm. diameter, 39 mm. high.
Inscription : " This patin belongs to the church of
Bishops Cheriton in Devonshire."
Marks : S L (Gabriel Sleath) and London hall-marks for
1713. Weight, 8 oz. 1 dwt.
Flagon. — A domed-lid tankard. 271 mm. high, 233 mm.
to lid, 98 mm. diameter at lid, 156 mm. at base.
Inscription : " This Flagon was given to the Parish of
Cheriton Bishop in the County of Devon by Peter Foulkes,
D.D. Rector, 1738." Weight, 43 oz. 2 dwt.
Marks : T S. (Thomas Sampson) and Exeter hall-marks
for 1737-8.
Alms Dish. — Circular. 233 mm. diameter, 25 mm. high.
Digitized by
Google
104 ELEVENTH REPORT OP THE
Inscription : " This plate was given to the Parish of
Cheriton Bishop in the County of Devon by Peter Foulkes,.
D.D., Rector, 1738."
Marks : T C (Thomas Coffin) and Exeter hall-marks for
1737-8. Weight, 12 oz. 10 dwt.
CHRISTOW.
Chalice. — Georgian style. 275 mm. high ; bowl bell
shaped, 115 mm. diameter, 132 mm. deep ; stem has two
knops, a smaller one in upper part and a larger one in the
lower ; foot circular, 119 mm. diameter. Weight, 14 oz;
2 dwt.
Marks : J. E label over (John Elston, jr.) and Exeter
hall-marks for 1725.
Patens. — A. On stand, with cable borders to top and
foot. 178 mm. diameter and 59 mm. high. Weight, 6 oz.
16 dwt.
Inscription : "Ex Dono Elizabeth Luscombe. ,,
Marks : T> and London hall-marks for 1691.
B. Plain plate. 114 mm. diameter. Plated.
Flagons. — A pair of cruets. 185 mm. high. Glass and
electro-plate.
Alms Bowls. — A. Bowl. 203 mm. diameter, 83 mm.
high. Has on it a crest, a cock crowing ; also a patri-
archal cross.
Marks : J B, crown over in circle (John Burdon), and
Exeter hall-marks for 1724. Weight, 10 oz. 2 dwt.
B. A pewter bowl. 234 mm. diameter and 34 mm. high.
COFTON.
Chalices. — A. A very curious cup of composite work,
now 301 mm. high ; the bowl is conical, formed of two
flat layers of haliotis shell, commonly called mother-of-
pearl, geometrically cut, radiating from a medallion. At
the bottom it is 112 mm. diameter and 171 mm. deep, and
has a silver rim 25 mm. deep scalloped at the lower edge
with tracery. It appears formerly to have had a handle
and probably had originally a short silver foot, but in 1838
to have been mounted on stem and knop, with a foot
ornamented with Victorian engine-worked tracery. There
are no marks on the older work, which is sixteenth century ;
but the new part has the marks of Messrs. Barnard and
London hall-marks for 1838.
Inscription : " Deo et sacris in Capella de Cofton
Digiti
zed by G00gk
CHURCH PLATE COMMITTEE. 105
D. D. D. Gulielmus Collyn de Kenton Chireurgus
MDCCCXXXIX."
B. A baluster-stem cup. 152 mm. high ; bowl is now
80 mm. diameter, 57 mm. deep. It appears to have been
cut down slightly and thereby the hall-marks destroyed.
Foot is 93 mm. diameter and has on it a crucifix with
I N R I, the N R interlinked.
It has been described as a pre-Reformation chalice, but
this is incorrect. There have been some repairs, but the
date is early seventeenth century, as is shown by the lion
passant mark still existing under the foot, and crucifix, a
modern addition.
Paten. — Plain on stand. 127 mm. diameter, 38 mm. high.
Marks : D K (David Keene) and Dublin hall-marks for
1733.
Spoon. — An apostle spoon (S. John). 181 mm. long ;
bowl pierced with I H S.
Inscription : Pricked "JBTB 1656."
Alms Dishes. — A pewter bowl and plate.
DAWLISH.
Chalices. — A. Puritan style. 177 mm. high ; bowl bell-
shaped, 112 mm. diameter, 111 mm. deep ; trumpet stem,
with small annular knop ; base, 107 mm. diameter.
Weight (circ.) 10 oz. 15 dwt.
Inscription : Pricked " T.T, R G Wardens. 1675."
Marks : T R, crescent over, and London hall-marks for
1660.
B. Late Georgian type. 204 mm. high ; bowl with wide
lip, 109 mm. diameter, 101 mm. deep. Weight (circ.) 13 oz.
10 dwt.
Marks : R E E B (Ernes and Barnard) and London
hall-marks for 1824.
C. Modern mediaeval style ; a plain example. 165 mm.
high ; bowl conical, 94 mm. diameter, 58 mm. deep ; hexa-
gonal stem, with small knop ; foot sexfoil, 114 mm. dia-
meter. Weight (circ.) 14 oz. 10 dwt.
Marks : Messrs. Barnard's and London hall-marks for
1901.
D. " In usu infirmorum." 88 mm. high ; bowl, 39 mm.
diameter.
Marks : G. G. and Birmingham hall-marks for 1893.
Patens. — A. A plate to which a stand has been added
at a later date. 176 mm. diameter, 47 mm. high.
Digitized by
Google
106 ELEVENTH REPORT OF THE
Inscription : as on chalice A. Weight, inscribed, 5 oz.
6 dwt.
Marks : C P, rose under, and London hall-marks (circ.
1640).
B. Plate. 213 mm. diameter, ornamented with sacred
monogram in circlet.
Marks : BE, EB (Ernes and Barnard) and London
hall-marks for 1822.
C. " In usu infirmorum." To match chalice D.
Flagons. — A. Domed-lid tankard with spout. 273 mm.
high, 232 mm. to lid, 113 mm. diameter at lid, 144 mm.
at base.
Marks : as on chalice B. Weight (circa) 32 oz.
B. Cruet. Silver and glass. 204 mm. high.
Inscription : "A.MD.6 In loving memory of E. M.
Scott, late of the Buffs."
Marks : London for 1904.
C. Cruet. Silver and glass. 202 mm., with London hall-
marks for 1902.
D. "In usu infirmorum. ,, A small pitcher. 95 mm.
high.
Alms Dish. — Plate, with gadroon edge. 235 mm. dia-
meter. Plated.
st. mark's, dawlish.
Chalices. — A. A graceful tall, slender Jacobean cup.
208 mm. high ; bowl, 88 mm. diameter, 99 mm. deep ;
baluster stem ; ioot, 86 mm. high.
Inscription : " S Marks Dawlish. MDCCCL."
Marks : R C, pheon under in heart, and London hall-
marks for 1628. It is by the same maker k and very similar
to the cup from which King Charles I received his last
communion.
B. Modern mediaeval style. 163 mm. high ; bowl hemi-
spherical, 102 mm. diameter, 54 mm. deep ; hexagonal
stem, with small knop ; foot hexagonal, with points ter-
minating in trefoil toes.
Inscription : " The gift of certain parishioners of Dawlish
to the Rev. John Martin, M.A., and by him dedicated to
the service of God at the Chapel of S. Mark. 1859."
Marks : E B J. B. (E. and J. Barnard) and London hall-
marks for 1859.
Patens. — A. Plate. 178 mm. diameter, with sexfoil
ornamentation in depression.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
CHURCH PLATE COMMITTEE. 107
Inscription : " S. Mark's, Dawlish. MDCCCL."
Marks : Messrs. Barnard's and London hall-marks for
1850.
B. Plain plate. 178 mm. diameter.
Inscription : " S. Mark's, Dawlish. The gift of Mrs.
Plenderleath, 1909."
Marks : London hall-marks for 1909.
Flagons. — A. Modern mediaeval style, to match chalice B.
308 mm. high, 287 mm. to lid ; hexagonal foot.
Inscription and marks : as on chalice.
B. Cruet. Glass and silver.
Marks : T A and London hall-marks for 1887.
Alms Dish. — 215 mm. diameter, 30 mm. high.
Inscription, marks, etc. : as on chalice B.
Wine Strainer. — Electro-plate.
DODDISCOMBSLEIGH.
Chalice. — Somewhat peculiar in both its style and its
date, which is 1647. It is 208 mm. high ; the bowl is in
the Puritan shape, plain, 100 mm. diameter, 106 mm. deep,
and tongue-work at junction with the stem, which is
circular, with large knop after pre-Reformation style, orna-
mented with punched work of stars and dots ; there is a
fillet at top of stem, and at base three raised lines ; foot,
101 mm. diameter, with tongue- work and oblongs in the
'Elizabethan style.
Inscription : " Oct. 1647. This chalice was exchanged
for the olde and 3 oz. added unto it which was the gift of
William Chfeney and his wife late of Doddiscombsleigh."
Marks : (i.) a monogram indistinct ; (ii.) and (iv.) a
quatrefoil with roundels and circle ; (iii.) Exeter town-
mark (blurred). Weight, 13 oz. 2 dwt.
Paten. — Plain on stand. 163 mm. diameter, 49 mm. high.
Weight, 6 oz. 7 dwt.
Marks : C L in bif oil (Joseph Clare) and London hall-
marks for 1718.
Flagon. — A domed-lid tankard. 238 mm. high, 188 mm.
to lid, 95 mm. diameter at lid, 137 mm. at foot. Weight,
28 oz. 17 dwt.
Inscription : " Doddescombsleigh. Ex Dono R. Geo.
Comyns Rector 1740," in a mantling with cherub above.
Marks : P E in oval (Philip Elston) and Exeter hall-
marks for 1740.
Alms Dishes. — A. Plain. 191 mm. diameter.
Digitized by
Google
108 ELEVENTH REPORT OF THE
Inscription : " Doddiscombsleigh Anno Salutis
MDCCCXVIII D d. Thomas Hole A M Jam fere per
XXXIV annos huj: paroec: Rector."
No marks. Weight, 11 oz. 7 dwt.
B. Exactly similar, but inscription : " Anno salutis
MDCCCCIII d d Fredericus F Buckingham MARD Jam
per. XX annos. huj paroec. Rector."
Marks : CSH and London 1903. Weight, 12 oz. 3 dwt.
DTJNCHIDEOCK.
Chalice. — Elizabethan, Exeter type. 155 mm. high ;
bowl conical, with usual Exeter concave lip which has
chevron ornamentation and band of interlacing strapwork
and arabesque foliation, 20 mm. wide, which has two large
trefoil-ended drops and two smaller ; it is 84 mm. diameter
and 83 mm. deep. At junction with stem there is a band
of tongue ornamentation ; stem has plain knop and fillets,
with linear ornamentation ; base is 75 mm. diameter, with
tongue ornamentation.
No marks. Weight, 7 oz. 10 dwt.
Cover to fit. 37 mm. high, 90 mm. diameter, with border
of chevron- work ; button has quatref oil with cross of darts.
No marks. Weight, 2 oz. 5 dwt.
Patens. — A. Cover. See above.
B. Plain. 152 mm. diameter. Plated.
C. On foot. 178 mm. diameter, 70 mm. high.
Inscription : " Deo et Ecclesiae de Dunchideocke Dom s
Robertus Palke, Bart. D.D.D. Anno Salutis. 1791."
Weight, 10 oz.,5 dwt.
Marks : P B, A.B (Peter and Anne Bateman) and
London hall-marks for 1791.
Flagon. — Plain domed-lid tankard. 293 mm. high,
233 mm. to lid, 85 mm. diameter at lid, 152 mm. at foot.
Inscription and marks : as on paten C. Weight, 31 oz.
10 dwt.
Alms Bowl. — " A decent bason." 149 mm. diameter,
60 mm. high.
Marks and inscription : as on paten C. Weight, 16 oz.
8 dwt.
DTJNSFOBD.
Chalices. — A. Goblet. 178 mm. high; bowl ovate,
95 mm. diameter, 105 mm. deep ; trumpet-stem foot,
89 mm. diameter.
Digitized by
Google
CHUBCH PLATE COMMITTEE. 109
Inscription : " Dunsford Church. ,, Weight, 7 oz. 15 dwt.
Marks : PB, AB. (Peter and Anne Bateman) and
London hall-marks for 1798.
B. Replica.
Marks, inscription, etc. : the same.
Paten. — Plain on stand. 184 mm. diameter, 48 mm.
high. It is a composite piece, the upper part being the
work of John Crouch and Thomas Hannam, of London,
1776 ; foot added in 1815 by John Stone, of Exeter, when
ornamentation of sacred monogram and cross was placed
on plate.
Inscription : " Dunsford Church." Weight, 8 oz. 15 dwt.
Flagons. — A. Georgian tankard. 292 mm. high to top
of cross, 212 mm. to lid, 89 mm. diameter at lid, 133 mm.
at base.
Inscription : " Dunsford Church, 1796." Weight, 34 oz.
13 dwt.
Marks : W D and London hall-marks for 1795.
B. A stoneware jug with silver mountings. 260 mm.
high. The mounts are all Elizabethan, but evidently the
original stoneware jug was broken and replaced by a new
one, which was too small and quite out of proportion.
Marks: (i.) Exeter town-mark; (ii.) YEDS. in
oblong ; (iii.) J.
John Eydes, of Exeter (1568-1623).
Alms Dish. — A sweetmeat dish with leaf handles.
203 mm. diameter. It is ornamented with punched work,
with stars of six points and bunches of grapes. Weight,
8 oz. 4 dwt.
Marks : S. R. cinquefoil below in shield and London
hall-marks for 1663.
Spoon. — A seal-headed spoon, parcel-gilt. 178 mm.
long ; hexagonal stem. Weight, 2 oz. 5 dwt.
Inscription : Pricked " A W H B."
Marks : In bowl, an escallop in a circle (the Poole town-
mark).
EXMINSTER.
Chalice. — Jacobean, in the late Elizabethan style, parcel-
gilt, with its cover. 215 mm. high ; bowl bell-shaped,
106 mm. diameter, 105 mm. deep, with band of strapwork
and arabesques, 15 mm. wide, and three pendants ; stem
with small knop and fillets ; domical foot, with tongue
ornamentation, 115 mm. diameter.
Digitized by
Google
110 ELEVENTH REPOBT OF THE
Marks : (i.) Exeter town-mark in shield shaped to
letter X ; (ii.) I L in shield ; (iii.) as No. (ii.). This is the
mark of John Lavers, an Exeter goldsmith (1636-1654).
It is found on a chalice at Ashwater ; also on spoons.
Weight, 18 oz. 4 dwt.
Cover to fit. 45 mm. high, 115 mm. diameter, with band
of chevron work.
Marks : as on chalice.
Patens. — A. Cover to chalice. See above.
B. Plain on stand. 57 mm. high, 174 mm. diameter.
Marks : C L in heart (Joseph Clare) and London hall-
marks for 1719. Weight, 6 oz. 7 dwt.
C. A replica of B.
Marks : same.
Flagons. — A. A squat, domed-lid tankard. 274 mm.
high, 228 mm. to lid, 110 mm. diameter at lid, 155 mm. at
foot, with good thumb-piece ; a spout has been added later.
Marks : (gl (John Elston) and Exeter hall-marks for
1710. Weight, 43 oz. 15 dwt.
B. Similar to A. 278 mm. high.
Inscription : " Deo et Ecclesiae de Exminster Stephanus
Northleigh de Peamore. Arm. Cantharum hanc — e. Patinis
alteram cum. S. Mensae tegumento et pulvinari DDD.
1720."
Marks : (gl and Exeter hall-marks for 1719.
Weight, 50 oz. 18 dwt.
Alms Dish. — " A decent bason." 172 mm. diameter,
57 mm. high.
Marks : <gl and Exeter hall-marks for 1716. Weight,
7 oz. 6 dwt.
HOLCOMBE-BTTBNELL.
Chalices. — A. Early Georgian. 212 mm. high ; bowl
bell-shaped, 114 mm. diameter, 121 mm. deep, with sacred
monogram ; stem with small knop ; foot, 116 mm.
Inscription : " The gift of Thomas Bolitho, Esq.,
25 March, 1748."
Marks : P E (Philip Elston) and Exeter hall-marks for
1740. Weight, 15 oz. 10 dwt.
B. Georgian style. 200 mm. high ; bowl, 104 mm. dia-
meter, 107 mm. deep, with sacred monogram ; foot,
114 mm. diameter.
Inscription : " Holcombe-Burnell. The gift of Richard
Stephens, Esq., of Culver House, 1826."
Digitized by
Google
CHTJBCH PLATE COMMITTEE. Ill
Marks : G F (George Ferris) and Exeter hall-marks for
1825. Weight, 13 oz. 4 dwt.
Paten. — On stand, with gadroon edge and sacred mono-
gram. 214 mm. diameter, 54 mm. high ; foot, 92 mm.
diameter.
Inscription : as on chalice A. Weight, 10 oz. 9 dwt.
Marks : R pellet below in shield and London hall-marks
for 1694.
Flagon. — Tankard with domed lid. 288 mm. high,
231 mm. to lid, 113 mm. diameter at lid, 165 mm. at foot.
Inscription : " Holcombe-Burnell. The gift of Elizabeth
Stephens, relict of Richard Stephens of Culver House,
1843." Weight, 43 oz. 15 dwt.
Marks : J. S (John Stone) and London hall-marks for
1843.
Alms Dish. — A plate. 224 mm. diameter.
Inscription : " It is more blessed to give than to receive.
Acts xx. v. 35. Holcombe-Burnell. The gift of Richard
Stephens, Esq., of Culver House. 24 th June, 1809." Weight,
12 oz. 15 dwt.
Marks : P B, W B (P. and W. Bateman) and London
hall-marks for 1808.
Breads Box. — A square box. 85 mm. across. Weight,
5 oz. 9 dwt.
Inscription : " Presented to Holcombe-Burnell Church
by Eleanora Mabel Stawell in memory of her father,
Edward Byrom, of Culver, 1915."
Marks : CgC and London hall-marks for 1915.
IDE.
Chalice. — A plain Georgian cup with debased baluster
stem, silver-gilt. 228 mm. high ; bowl, 101 mm. diameter,
114 mm. deep ; foot, 104 mm. diameter.
Inscription : " Ide,' Devon. The gift of Mrs. Philippa
Portbury, A.D. 1766."
Marks : I S (John Steward) and London hall-marks for
1766.
Paten. — Plain gilt, on stand. 149 mm. diameter, 47 mm.
high.
Inscription and marks : as on chalice.
Flagon. — Tankard with domed lid, silver-gilt. 343 mm.
high, 305 mm. to lid, 114 mm. diameter at lid, 190 mm.
at base.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
112 ELEVENTH REPORT OF THE
Inscription and marks : as on chalice, except maker's
mark has mullets above and below the initials.
Alms Dish. — Plated. 152 mm. diameter.
KENN.
Chalices. — A. A very fine example of the revival of pre-
Reformation forms for chalices during the reign of Charles I,
and, though it shows Renaissance influence strongly, it
approaches nearer the Gothic forms than any other exist-
ing example. It is 263 mm. high ; the bowl perfectly plain
and conical, 122 mm. diameter, 97 mm. deep ; the stem
plain, hexagonal, is connected with the bowl by a pro-
jecting moulded capping ; a good boss or knop in the late
pre-Reformation style, with six lozenge-shaped facets,
between each of which are pairs of treble-tongued orna-
ments pierced with oblongs ; at the junction of stem with
foot there is a bold projection of three steps decreasing in
size ; the foot, which also is hexagonal, spreads outward
in a concave line and rests on a recessed moulding orna-
mented with double concentric circles joined by horizontal
lines, and below, on foot, an ornamentation of tongue-work,
the points of the six-mullet foot terminating in knops or
toes formed of cherubs ending in small balls, 161 mm. dia-
meter to points of toes.
Marks : F T conjoined (F. Terry) and London hall-
marks for 1638. Weight, 26 oz. 8 dwt.
Inscription : " Sacrum Deo et Ecclesise Sanctse Andrese
de Kenn. 1696." The date appears to be a later addition
(see illustration).
Cover to fit is now a perfectly plain plate, with flange
to hold it in position, but appears to have had formerly a
foot in the Elizabethan shape. Weight, 6 oz. ; with
chalice, 32 oz. 8 dwt.
Marks and inscription : as on chalice.
B. Modern mediaeval style, gilt. 264 mm. high ; the
bowl is hemispherical, 130 mm. diameter, 92 mm. deep,
with two bands, the upper engraved " Requiem eternam
dona ei Domino et lux perpetua " ; round its base is a
gold buckle bracelet ; hexagonal stem with large boss, on
which is a cable- work bracelet, and at top of base a third
gold bracelet ; on base six bosses, with gold bracelet, car-
buncle, and pearl brooches and gold balls ; in one of the
compartments a crucifix, in another a pelican in his piety,
Digitized by
Google
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Digiti
zed by G00gk
CHURCH PLATE COMMITTEE. 113
in the four others brooches, gold balls, etc. ; foot sexfoil,
165 mm. diameter.
Inscription : "To the glory of God and for the use of
St. Andrew's Church, Kenn, presented by the Rev. Regi-
nald Porter, Rector of Kenn, 1858-1894."
Marks : I K (John Keith) and London hall-marks for 1858.
Pall. — Square plate. 152 mm. across. Silver-gilt, with
«ross, etc.
Marks : I F and London hall-marks for 1898.
Patens. — A. Cover to chalice A. See above.
B and C. A pair of plates. 210 mm. diameter.
Marks and inscription : as on chalice A.
D. Modern mediaeval style to match chalice B, gilt with
hexagonal depression. 203 mm. diameter.
Inscription and marks : as on chalice B.
E. Plain modern mediaeval style. 181 mm. diameter.
Silver-gilt.
Marks : I K and London 1858.
Flagons. — A. Tankard with flat lid. 242 mm. high,
215 mm. to lid, 108 mm. diameter at lid, 171 mm. at base.
Inscription : " Sacrum Deo et Ecclesiae S fci Andreae de
Kenn, 1665."
Marks : A key between two mullets and London hall-
marks for 1665.
B. A replica of tankard A.
Marks and inscription : the same.
Alms Dish. — " A decent bason." 152 mm. diameter,
70 mm. high.
Inscription : " Sacrum Deo et Ecclesiae S ti Andreae de
Kenn, 1737.
Marks : J E, label over (John Elston, jr.), and Exeter
hall-marks for 1736.
Breads Box. — Silver-gilt. 51 mm. square, with orna-
mentations.
Marks : as on chalice B.
KENTON.
Chalices. — A. Elizabethan, Exeter type, with cover com-
plete. It is 171 mm. high without cover ; bowl conical,
with usual concave lip, 90 mm. diameter, 99 mm. deep,
with band of interlacing strapwork ornamented with
arabesque foliage and four pendants, 16 mm. wide ; stem
with .usual knop, but fillet only at the top ; foot has
ornamentation of concentric circles, 98 mm. diameter.
VOL. LH. H
Digitized by
Google
114 ELEVENTH REPORT OF THE
Inscription : " William Lux, Vicar, John Jope, Ch.
Warden, Kenton, 1694."
Marks : (i.) I ; (ii.) IONS. Weight, 10 oz. 9 dwt.
It is much ruder work than usual and probably an early
example.
The cover to fit is 32 mm. high, with band of interlacing
strapwork and Tudor rose on button.
Marks : as on chalice. Weight, 3 oz. 10 dwt.
B. A replica of chalice A ; also with cover.
Marks and inscription : the same.
Patens. — A and B. Covers to chalices A and B. See
above.
C. A plain disc. 171 mm. diameter. Weight, 5 oz.
11 dwt.
Marks : T T & Co. and Birmingham hall-marks for 1887.
, D. A plate. 203 mm. diameter. Weight, 8 oz.
Marks : as on paten C.
Flagons. — A. Tankard with domed lid. 266 mm. high,
220 mm. to lid, 118 mm. diameter at lid, 142 mm. at foot.
Inscription : " The gift of David Long, Esq., High
Sheriff of the County of Devon, to the Parish Church of
Kenton to remain for the use of the Communion Table for
ever. 1705."
Marks : (gj crown over (John Elston), and Exeter hall-
marks for 1708. Weight, 36 oz. 14 dwt.
B and C. A pair of cruets. Silver and glass.
Alms Dish. — Brass. Engraved " God loveth a cheerful
giver." 355 mm. diameter.
, Spoon. — With twisted stem and cross on top. 127 mm.
long. •
Marks : J. C. S and London hall-marks for 1868.
Weight, 11 dwt.
Pewter vessels :
Alms Bowl or Font. — 190 mm. high, the basin which
is 266 mm. diameter, 77 mm. deep, on a circular stand.
Inscription : " Kenton, 1822."
A pair of Sugar Basins. — 141 mm. diameter, 85 mm.
high.
LUTON.
A new parish formed from Bishops Teignton in 1866.
The only plate is a chalice, 166 mm. high ; bowl, 85 mm.
diameter.
A paten, 133 mm. diameter ; and a plated one, 152 mm.
diameter.
Digitized by
Google
CHURCH PLATE COMMITTEE. 115
MAMHEAD.
Chalices.— A. Modern mediaeval style. A reproduction
of the Fox chalice at Corpus Christi, Oxford ; it is 184 mm,
high ; bowl conical, 109 mm. diameter, 76 mm. deep ;
hexagonal stem, good knop ; the base has in the centre
compartment a cross formed of fifteen brilliants ; foot sex-
foil, 130 mm. diameter.
Marks : G and S. Co. and London hall-marks for 1909.
B. A Georgian cup. 190 mm. high. Plated.
Patens. — A. To match chalice A. 162 mm. diameter.
Marks : as on chalice A.
B. Sheffield plate on stand.
C. Plain on stand. 171 mm. diameter, 60 mm. high.
Marks : (gl crown over (John Elston), and Exeter
hall-marks for 1714.
Flagons. — A. A Georgian jug. Sheffield plate.
B and C. A pair of cruets. Silver and glass.
POWDERHAM.
Chalices. — A. Puritan style. 197 mm. high ; bowl is
bell-shaped, 117 mm. diameter, 124 mm. deep ; stem an
inverted trumpet shape ; foot, 121 mm. deep.
Marks : T K, rosette below, and London hall-marks for
1672.
B. Modern mediaeval style. 193 mm. high ; bowl
conical, 98 mm. diameter, 73 mm. deep ; hexagonal stem,
with small knot ; foot sexfoil, 115 mm. diameter.
Inscription : " S. Clement's, Powderham."
Marks : T B and S. and Sheffield hall-marks for 1905.
Patens. — A. Plain. 131 mm. diameter, 24 mm. high ;
forms cover to chalice.
Marks : as on chalice A.
B. A plain plate. 222 mm. diameter.
Marks-: P, crown over (Benjamin Pyne), and London
hall-marks for 1679.
Pall. — A square disc. 123 mm. across.
Marks : J W and Co. and London hall-m,irks for 1915.
Flagon. — Tankard with flat lid. 228 mm. high, 205 mm.
to lid, 118 mm. diameter at lid, 178 mm. at base.
Marks: EH, with crescent (? Edward Hole), and
London hall-marks for 1659.
Alms Dish. — Dish. 248 mm. diameter.
Inscription : " For the use of Powderham Church."
Digitized by
Google
116 ELEVENTH REPORT OF THE
Marks : I E and London hall-marks for 1718.
Wafer Box. — Square. 73 mm. diameter.
Inscription : " S. Clement's, Powderham."
~ Marks : J. W. & Co. and London hall-marks for 1915.
SHILLINGFORD.
Chalices.— Elizabethan, Exeter type. 158 mm. high ;
bowl conical with usual concave lip, 86 mm. diameter,
92 mm. deep, with narrow band of interlacing strapwork
with arabesque foliation and tongue-work at junction with
stem, which is of usual form ; small knop with fillets orna-
mented with lines ; foot, 86 mm. diameter, with tongue-
work.
Marks : (i.) \ ; (ii.) IONS; (iii.) Exeter town-mark ;
(iv.) A. (1575). Weight, 7 oz. 5 dwt.
Inscription : " Shillingford S. George. Robert Palk
Willand. . 1793."
Cover to fit. 25 mm. high, with arabesque decoration
and date 1575 on button.
Marks : as on chalice. Weight, 2 oz. 5 dwt.
Patens. — A. Cover to chalice. See above.
B. Plain on stand. 136 mm. diameter, 70 mm. high.
Inscription : " Hanc patinam in usum fidelium ad
coenam Dominicam in aedi Sancti Georgii de Shillingford
convenientium oblatum dederunt Rectoris proxmi Filiae
in festo Paschae 1845."
Marks : E A (John East) and London hall-marks for
1720. Weight, 5 oz.
Flagon. — A good reproduction of a mediaeval cruet.
168 mm. high, 140 mm. to lid, 35 mm. diameter at lid,
62 mm. at base.
Inscription : " Glory be to God. The gift of Mrs.
Charlotte Ellacombe to the Church of Shillingford S.
George, Devon."
Marks : London hall-marks for 1868 ; maker's mark in-
distinct.
STARCROSS.
Chalices. — A. A cup with practically no stem. 161 mm.;
bowl cylindrical, with marked lip, 106 mm. diameter,
100 mm. deep ; foot, 76 mm. diameter.
Inscription : "In usum Capellae de Starcross in Comi-
tatu Devoniensi, 1828."
Marks : R E, E B (Ernes and Barnard) and London
hall-marks for 1825.
Digitized by
Google
CHURCH PLATE COMMITTEE. 11?
B. Similar to A. 158 mm. high ; bowl, 103 mm. dia-
meter, 94 mm. deep ; foot, 75 mm. diameter.
Inscription : same as on chalice A, but date 1836*
Marks : T B (Thomas Byne) and Exeter hall-marks for
1836.
C. Modern mediaeval style. 209 mm. high ; bowl very
conical, 98 mm. diameter, 72 mm. deep ; hexagonal stem,
with fair knop ; and sexfoil foot, with sacred monogram*
Marks : J W & Co (J. Wippell) and London hall-marks
for 1904.
Patens. — A. Plain on very low stand. 176 mm. diameter,
30 mm. high.
Inscription : as on chalice A, but date is 1844 ; also
" D.D. Gul. Powley A.M."
Marks : W P (W. Parry) and Exeter hall-marks ; date
letter indistinct (circa 1755).
B. Plain, to match chalice C. 165 mm. diameter.
Marks : as on chalice C.
Flagon. — Tankard with finial and spout, ornamented
with bands of arabesque foliation round centre and at base.
261 mm. high, 209 mm. to lid, 91 mm. diameter at lid,
129 mm. at base.
Inscription : as on chalices, but date 1846.
Marks : W T (prob. Walter Tweedie) and London hall-
marks for 1770.
Alms Dishes. — A. Plain. 200 mm. diameter.
Inscription : as on chalice ; also " The gift of Sir J. L.
Duntze, Bart., 1852."
Marks : Messrs. Barnard's and London hall-marks for
1851.
B. Replica, but marks Ernes and Barnard and London
1822.
Baptismal Shell. — With cross. 69 mm. by 57.
Marks : Wippell and Co. and London 1904.
TEDBURN S. MARY.
Chalices. — A. Puritan style. 205 mm. high ; bowl
cylindrical, 107 mm. diameter, 122 mm. deep ; stem an
inverted trumpet ; foot, 109 mm. diameter.
Marks : F S, star under in shield, and London hall-
marks for 1670. Weight, 12 oz.
Cover to fit. 145 mm. diameter, 25 mm. high.
Marks : as on chalice. Weight, 5 oz. 9 dwt.
B. Modern mediaeval style. 178 mm. high ; bowl
Digitized by
Google
118 ELEVENTH BEPOBT OF THE
conical, 100 mm. diameter, 69 mm. deep ; hexagonal
stem ; foot sexfoil. Weight, 6 oz. 11 dwt.
Maj-ks : J. W. & Co. and London hall-marks for 1890.
C. A goblet. 128 mm. high ; bowl ovate. 66 mm.
diameter, 63 mm. deep ; wine-glass stem ; foot, 52 mm.
diameter. London hall-marks for 1889.
, Patens. — A chalice cover. See above.
v B. Waiter on three feet. 1 72 nun. diameter, with beaded
rim and sexfoil depression, 25 mm. high.
Inscription : " Tedbourn S. M$ry." Weight, 4 oz. 19 dwt.
Marks : W. C, (William Caldecott) and London hall-
marks for 1780.
Electro and glass cruets and two breads boxes. Plated.
TEIGNMOUTH EAST.
Chalices. — A. Georgian style. 204 mm. high ; bowl,
103 mm. diameter, 106 mm. deep ; stem with slight ring
for knop ; foot, 94 mm. diameter.
Marks : Co (Lawrence Coles) and London hall-marks for
.1698.
B. A replica of A, inscribed " East Teignmouth Church,"
and London hall-marks for 1849.
C. Modern mediaeval style. 188 mm. high ; bowl hemi-
spherical, 114 mm. diameter, 57 mm. deep. It is set in a
calyx of trefoil-headed flowers and has a narrow band
round rim ; stem has seven sides, -with good knop and foot
also of septfoil, 138 mm. diameter, with open-work at base.
Inscription : " S. Michael's Church, East Teignmouth,
1895."
Marks : W G and London hall-marks for 1895.
Patens. — A salver. 248 mm. diameter.
Inscription : "The gift of Mrs. Amy Newberry to the
Chapel of East Teignmouth Devon, 1787."
Marks : E I (Edward Jay) and London hall-marks for
1787.
B. Plate. 249 mm. diameter, ornamented with star
ftnd cross.
Inscription : " East Teignmouth Church, 1852."
Marks : R H and Sheffield hall-marks for 1851.
C. To match chalice C. 175 mm. diameter, with orna-
mented rim and four crosses in circle.
Inscription : " This Chalice and Paten were given to
S. Michael's Church, East Teignmouth, 1895. For God's
service and in tender memory of a loved one."
Digitized by
Google
CHURCH PLATE COMMITTEE. 119
Marks : W G J. L and London hall-marks for 1895.
Flagon. — A tankard with domed lid and spout. 284 mm«
high, 249 mm. to lid, 102 mm. diameter at lid, 160 mm.
at base.
Marks : RE EB (Ernes and Barnard) and London
hall-marks for 1822.
Alms Dishes. — A, B, C, and D. 205 mm. diameter,
35 mm. high, with sacred monogram and cross in centre.
Inscription : " East Teignmouth Church, 1846."
Marks : J E. J. W. B. (Messrs. Barnard) and London
hall-marks for 1846.
E and F. Similar to the four preceding.
Inscription : " The gift of Mrs. Amy Newberry to S.
Michael's Church, East Teignmouth, 1894, James Veysey,
MJL, Vicar ; James W. Bower, W. H. Walton, Church-
wardens.' '
Marks : G M. J. and London hall-marks for 1894.
Spoon. — 120 mm. long.
Marks : S B, T W and London hall-marks for 1892.
TEIGNMOUTH WEST.
Chalice. — A. Georgian type. 182 mm. high ; bowl,
110 mm. diameter, 105 mm. deep ; stem with small knop ;
foot, 71 mm. diameter.
Inscription : " The gift of Mr. John Holland of South
Audley Street, London, to the Church of Christ, West
Teignmouth, Jan. 1st, 1811."
Marks : BS IS (Smith and Sharp) and London hall-
marks for 1810. Weight, 12 oz.
B. Modern mediaeval style. 205 mm. high ; bowl hemi-
spherical, 114 mm. diameter, 65 mm. deep, with band
engraved " Calicem salutaris accipiam et nomen Domini
invocabo." Weight, 12 oz.
Inscription : " Given in memory of Mary Elizabeth
Stirling by her children, Dec. 10th, 1863." Weight, 12 oz.
Marks : Messrs. Barnard's and London hall-marks for
1863.
G and D. A pair, modern mediaeval style. 202 mm. high.
Plated.
Patens. — A. Plain on stand. 241 mm. diameter, 73 mm.
high.
Inscription : " The gift of Mrs. Mary Risdon to the parish
church of West Teignmouth, ob. Mar. 31st, 1718." Weight,
14 oz. 11 dwt.
Digitized by
Google
120 ELEVENTH BEPOBT OF THE
Marks : (gl, crown over (John Elston), and Exeter
kail-marks for 1717.
B. A small waiter on three legs. 145 mm. diameter,
with cable border.
Inscription : " West Teignmouth Church, 1864."
No marks. Weight, 7 oz. 10 dwt.
CandD. A pair, modern mediaeval style, plated. 144 mm
diameter.
Flagon. — A tankard with flat lid. 245 mm. high, 198mm.
to lid. It has been modernized with spout finial and em-
bossing.
Inscription and marks : as on chalice A. Weight,
36 oz. 8 dwt.
Spoon. — Apostle spoon, plated. 114 mm. long.
Alms Dishes. — Two, brass. 305 mm. and 311 mm. dia-
meter.
TBIGNTON BISHOP.
Chalices. — A. Npndescript kind of modern mediaeval.
234 mm. high ; bowl conical, 112 mm. diameter, 84 mm.
deep, ornamented with quatrefoils round base and trefoils ;
circular stem, with fluted knot ; foot circular, 136 mm.
diameter.
Inscription : " The gift of Sarah Gardiner and her chil-
dren Henry, Mary and Lucy MDCCCLViii." In a band
round foot. Weight, 18 oz. 15 dwt.
Marks : E S (Edward Smith) and Birmingham hall-
marks for 1858.
B. Replica of chalice A, but no inscription or marks.
C. A goblet with wine-glass shape stem. 130 mm. high ;
bowl, 61 mm. high, 66 mm. deep ; foot, 57 mm. diameter.
Marks : W A and Birmingham hall-marks for 1902.
Patens. — A. On stand. 281 mm. diameter, 53 mm. high.
Weight, 28 oz. 10 dwt.
Inscription : " An offering to the altar made by the
parishioners of Bishopsteignton in the year of our Lord
1836."
Marks : Messrs. Barnard and London hall-marks for
1836.
B. Perfectly plain. 152 mm. diameter. Plated.
C. Plain. 88 mm. diameter.
Marks : G U and Chester hall-marks for 1912.
D. Plain. 69 mm. diameter.
Marks : S I L d and Chester hall-marks for 1909.
Digitized by
Google
CHURCH PLATE COMMITTEE. 121
Flagon. — Domed-lid tankard. 323 mm. high, 279 mm.
to lid, 120 mm. diameter at lid, 172 mm. at foot. Weight,
52 oz. 13 dwt.
Marks and inscription : as on paten A.
Alms Dish. — Plain. 253 mm. diameter, 34 mm. high,
with sacred monogram. Weight, 18 oz. 15 dwt.
Marks and inscription : as on paten A.
WHITSTONE.
Chalice. — Elizabethan, Exeter type, parcel-gilt. 209 mm.
high ; bowl conical, with usual lip, 104 mm. diameter,
121 mm. deep, with band of interlacing strapwork round
lip, and a second one with arabesque foliation, with three
pendants and three upward, ending in a kind of trefoil ;
egg-and-chevron work at junction with stem, whicfy has
usual knop and fillets ; foot with egg-and-chevron work,
91 mm. diameter.
Marks : [IONS and Exeter town-mark. Weight,
12 oz. 15 dwt.
Cover to fit. 116 mm. diameter, 27 mm. high, with band
of strapwork and arabesque, and star on button.
Marks : as on chalice. Weight, 3 oz. 3 dwt.
Patens. — A. Chalice cover.
B. Plain on stand. 248 mm. diameter, 86 mm. high.
Inscription : " The gift of Elizabeth the wife of
Manister Barnard, Rector, to Whitestone Church. E B
1756." Weight, 11 oz. 18 dwt.
Marks : Ba (Richard Bayley) and London hall-marks
for 1718.
Flagon. — A flat-lid tankard. 220 mm. high, 191 mm.
to lid, 97 mm. diameter at lid, 154 mm. at base.
Marks : I C, crown over (J. Chadwick), and London hall-
marks for 1694.
Inscription: "DD Ecctae de Whitstone. Nic. Hall.
S T P Rector ibid 1695." Weight, 32 oz. 16 dwt.
Arms : in mantling. Three talbots heads collared
erased ; and crest, a talbot's head collared erased.
J, F. Chanter.
May, 1920.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
TWELFTH REPORT OF THE BOTANY COMMITTEE,
Twelfth Report of the Committee — consisting of Miss
R. E. Carr-Smith, Miss Chichester, Mr. O. T. Harris,
Mr. W. P. Hiern, Miss C. E. Latter (Secretary), Mr.
C. H. Laycock, Mr. C. V. B. Marquand, Mr. H. O.
Peacock, Miss C. L. Peck, and Col. A. B. Prowse, with
power to add to their number — for the purpose of in-
vestigating matters connected with the Flora and Botany
of Devonshire.
Edited by C. E. Labtkb.
(Read at Totnes, list July, 1920.)
1. Barnstaple Botanical District.
Cochiearia anglica L., var. Hortii Syme. Fremington (Mr.
W. P. Hiern).
Viola Riviniana Reichb. formae? Woolacombe sand dunes,
Mortehoe (Mr. H. J. Riddelsdell).
" The stipules of these plants suggest affinity with
V. rupestris ; they are broad enough and furnished with
processes rather than teeth. Fresh specimens in flower
would be instructive. Just where arenaria=rupestris
should occur, one would expect, though the var. arenaria
of V. rupestris is not represented here." (Mrs. E. S.
Gregory.)
Cf. V. meduanensis Bor. Georgeham (Messrs. F. A. Broken-
shire and R. Taylor).
Sagina ciliata D. Don. Hfracombe. A form of this species,
not S. Reuteri Boiss as recorded in last year's Report
(Mr. C. P. Hurst).
*Geranium Endressi Gay. Hfracombe (Mr. R. Taylor).
Prunus Cerastes L. Hfracombe (Mr. W. P. Hiern).
Epilobium angustifolium L. Bittadon (Mr. W. P. Hiern).
Pyrus communis L. Braunton (Mr. F. A. Brokenshire).
Leontodon atUumnalis L., var. sordidus Bab. Challacombe and
Stoke Rivers (Mr. W. P. Hiern).
Digitized by
Google
TWELFTH BBPORT OF THE BOTANY COMMITTEE. 123
Antirrhinum Orontium L. Ilfracombe (Mr. W. P. Hiern).
Euphrasia boreaiis Towns. Braunton (Rev. H. J. Riddelsdell,
det. Bucknall).
E. Rostkoviana Hayne. Ilfracombe (Rev. H. J. Riddelsdell,
det. Bucknall).
E. Kerneri Wettst. Ilfracombe (Rqv. H. J. Riddelsdell, det.
Bucknall).
*Leonurus Gardiaca L. Heanton Punchardon (Mr. C. E. C.
. Gardner).
Orchis motio L, Fremington (Mr. F. A. Brokenshire).
PolygoncUum muUiflorum All. High Bray (Mr. T. W. Pearce).
Carex Pseudo-cyperus L. Bishop's Tawton (Mr. R. Taylor).
O. paUescens L. Atherington and Bideford (Mr. W. P. Hiern).
Avena strigosa Schreb. Challacombe (Mr. W. P. Hiern).
Botrychium Lunaria Sw. Loxhore (Mr. R. Gregory).
Freshwater Algjbj, etc.
The following list is contributed by Mr. F. A. Broken^
shire : —
Dindbryon sertularia Ehrenb. Braunton.
Bidbochaete setigera Ag. Braunton. Of this genus G. S. West
(1904) states, "In the greater part of the British Islands
fructiferous specimens are relatively scarce. ' ' The material
collected in August last of this nanandrous, dioecious
species was in good fructification.
Trentepohlia aurea Mart. Heanton Punchardon.
Chnatonema ventricosum Wittr. Braunton. Plants of this
genus are described by G. S. West (1904) as the rarest of
the conjugatce, and reports this species as " known in
Ireland." Mounted specimens were forwarded to him
last June, but a promise to report on my specimens was
not fulfilled, for he died on August 7th, 1919. A further
examination of preserved material confirms my original
observations and identification.
Spirogyra majuscula Kiitz. Ilfracombe.
Scenedesmus quadricauda (Turp.) Breb. Bishop's Tawton.
S. spicatus W. and G. S. West. Bishop's Tawton.
Selenastrum gracile Reinsch. Bishop's Tawton.
Cylindrospertnum stagnate (Kiitz.) Born, and Flah, Braunton.
AndbcBna Flos-aquce Br6b. Braunton.
Fungi.
Stereum purpureum Pers. Barnstaple (W. P. Hiern).
Chiorosplenium ceruginosum De Not. Sherwill and Marwood
(Mr. W. P. Hiern), who contributes the following note :
" The verdigris-green stain was shown on dead and fallen
Digitized by
Google
124 TWELFTH REPORT OF THE BOTANY COMMITTEE.
branches of oak trees ; the fungus itself was not seen*
With its mycelium the fungus permeates the wood and
secretes a green pigment, which stains the wood in it&
vicinity. The actual fungus is usually not obvious, both
the apothecium and the mycelium having disappeared.
Pieces of the stained wood are used in the manufacture
of ' Tunbridge ware.' Jas. Sowerby published a figure of
the plant in his figures of English Fungi, Vol. Ill, tab. 347,
Jany. 1, 1802, under the name of Helvetia aeruginosa
Dicks."
2. Torrinoton Botanical District.
Rubus Radula Weihe, var. anglicanus Rogers, rather than a
form of R. Oriffithianus Rogers, as recorded in last year's
Report. Okehampton Hamlets (Mr. W. P. Hiern). "The
record of Linosyris vulgaris Cass, in last year's Report
was an error.'* (W. P. Hiern.)
Fungus.
Lepiota procera Scop. Okehampton (Miss K. M. Denmeade).
3. South Molton Botanical District.
Bartsia viscosa L. Chittlehamholt (Mr. W. P. Hiern).
Carex pendula Huds. Chittlehampton (Mr. Trethewy).
Freshwater AxoiE, etc.
The following list is contributed by Mr. F. A. Broken-
shire : —
Mougeotia parvula Hass. Molland.
Zygnema leiospermum De Bary. Molland.
Tetoraspora gelatinosa (Vauch) Desw. Molland.
Anabcena oscillaroides Bory. Molland.
Chroococcvs turgidus (Kiitz) Nag. Molland.
4. Exeter Botanical District.
Ranunculus floribundus Bab. Tiverton and Exminster (Mr.
W. P. Hiern).
Gastalia alba Wood. Tiverton, " perhaps not native " (Mr.
W. P. Hiern).
Lepidium Draba L. Exminster (Mr. W. P. Hiern).
Fcmiculum vulgare Mill. Exminster (Mr. W. P. Hiern).
Chcerophyllum Anthriscus Lam. Exminster (Mr. W. P. Hiern)
Pyrus communis L., galled with Eriophyes pyri Pagenst
Exminster (Mr. W. P. Hiern).
Epilobium lanceolatum S. and M. Exminster (Mr. W. P. Hiern).
Myriophyllum spicatum L. Tiverton (Mr. W. P. Hiern).
Digitized by
Google
TWELFTH REPORT OF THE BOTANY COMMITTEE. 125
JSium erectum Huds. Tiverton (Mr. W. P. Hiern).
Orobanche major L. Exminster (Mr. W. P. Hiern).
Ceratophyllum demersum L. Tiverton (Mr. W. P. Hiern).
Lemna trisulca L. Tiverton (Mr. W. P. Hiern).
Equisetum limosum L. Tiverton (Mr. W. P. Hiern).
5. Honiton Botanical District.
Geranium pyrenaicum Burm. f. East Budleigh (Mr. 6. T.
Harris).
Erodium cicutarium L'Herit., var. pimpinettifolium Willd.
Yettington (Mr. G. T. Harris).
*Hieracium aurantiacum L. Harpford Common, " certainly a
garden escape " (Mr. 6. T. Harris).
Scutellaria galericulata L. Bicton (Mr. G. T. Harris).
Orobanche hederce Duby. Weston Mouth, near Sidmouth (Mr.
G. T. Harris).
Habenaria bifolia Br. Aylesbeare Common, in 1917 in greatest
profusion, in a part of the common that had been fired a
year or two previously (Mr. G. T. Harris).
Arum italicum Mill. "Near Sidford, in a hedgebank, well
established. On enquiring at the nearest garden I was
told that it did not grow in the garden, and had not been
known to do so at any time " (Mr. G. T. Harris).
Moss.
Breutelia arcuata Schp. , Lympstone Common (Mr. G. T.
Harris).
Fungus.
Mitrula paludosa Er. Woodbury Common, in bogs (Mr. G. T.
Harris).
6. Torquay Botanical District.
Cardamine pratensis L., flore pleno. Wolborough (Miss R. E.
Carr-Smith).
Sisymbrium officinale Scop, flore alho. Torquay.
S. Thalianum Gay. Dittisham.
Lepidium Draba L. Kingpker swell.
Viola odorata X hirta =sub-hirta. Abbotskerswell.
V. hirta L., var. inconcinna J. Brig. Dunsford (Miss H. E.
Pratt), and St. Mary Church.
V. hirta L. 3 var. hirsuta Lange, forma hirtiformis Greg. Brix-
ham.
V. rupestris Schmidt, var. ghhrescens Neuman. Torquay.
Geranium Robertianum L., var. hispidum Druce. St. Mary
Church.
Digitized by
Google
126 TWELFTH REPORT OF THE BOTANY COMMITTEE.
Erodium Lepellii Jord. Brixham and Paignton or Churston
Ferrers (Major Wolley-Dod).
See Journ. Bot., 1920, p. 126.
Malva moschata L., var. heterophylla Lej. Moretonhampstead
(Miss H. E. Pratt).
Hypericum humifusum L. Lustleigh, on old walls.
Medicago denticulate, Willd. Moretonhampstead (Miss H. E.
Pratt).
Crataegus Oxyacantha L., galled with Authonomoud cratcegi.
St. Mary Church.
*Melilotu8 arvensis Wallr. St. Mary Church.
Girsmm britannicum Scop. Moretonhampstead (Miss H. E.
Pratt) and Bovey Heathfield.
Taraxacum vulgare Lam., var. obliquum (Jord.). St. Mary
Church.
Verbascum Blattaria L. Paignton (Miss K. M. Denmeade).
Linaria minor Desf . Kingswear, by the railway bridge (Meld
Club, R.N.C., Dartmouth, com. Mr. R. M. Milne).
Sibthorpia europcea L. Lustleigh.
Euphrasia borealis Towns. Brixham.
E. fouloensis Towns. Moretonhampstead.
E. hirtella Jord. Moretonhampstead and Manaton.
Satureia Acinos Scheele. St. Mary Church.
On this plant sent to him Mr. W. P. Hiern contributes
the following note : —
" The specimen, ' St. Mary Church, on limestone, 23
May, 1920,' seems best to answer to the plant described
in Journ, Bot., 1915, p. 217, from St. Vincent's Rocks,
Clifton, as having the ' root-stock woody, flowers larger,
May.'
J. W. White, Flora of Bristol (1912), p. 475, gave Col
(amintha) arvensis Lam., as a synonym, and called it
' native on limestone rock and rubble, rarely ii} cultivated
ground ; locally frequent.'
Bentham, Labiatarum Genera et species, p. 389( May,
1834), also gave C. arvensis Lam., as a synonym, and
described it ' herbacea annua . . . corollis vix calycem
excedentibus.'
J. T. Boswell Syme, English Botany, 3rd ed., VII (1867),
p. 32, agreed as to synonymy, and stated, ' Corolla twice
as long as the calyx ' ; also, p. 33, ' Annual or Biennial,
Summer, Autumn. Stems branching at the base, other-
wise simple or nearly so in annual plants ; in biennial ones
there is a short root-stock rooting at the nodes, and the
Digitized by
Google
TWELFTH BEPORT OF THE BOTANY COMMITTEE. 127
stems are frequently considerably branched. . . . Calyx
J inch long. . . . Corolla about i inch long.'
In the St. Mary Church specimen the calyx in-
cluding its lobes is 6 mm. long, and the corolla 9 mm.
long.
T. Cabuel, Flora Italica, VI, pp. 141-143 (Sept., 1884),
among synonymy gave * Thymus acynoides Ten. Fl. nap.
1 prodr., p. 35,' and stated ' annua . . . corolla calyce vix
vel dimidio longiore.' The note (in Italian) which he added
runs thus in translation : * I have not cited the figure of
Thymus acinoides of Tenore (Fl. nap. t. 155, f . 1), because
he gave the flower with the corolla much larger than in
fact it is, judging from an authentic specimen of the
author in the Central Herbarium, which in other respects
corresponds to the figure. In that specimen, as in the
figure, the lower part of the plant is wanting, and I
suppose, as do Tenore and Bertolini, that in saying of it
that it is sufEruticose, an appearance is supposed other
than the actual drawing presents.'
Giovanni Abcangeli, Compendio delta Flora Italiana
(1882), p. 542 gives ' 3323. C {alamintha) Acinos Clairv.
in Gaud, iv, 74.
B. acinoides (Ten.) f . suffruticoso : fg. lanceolate, acute :
coroDe lunghe il doppio del calice. Colli aridi della
Lucania, dell 9 Abruzzo, ecc"
* Allium triquetrum L. Dartmouth, "in a meadow near
College, perhaps a garden escape " (Field Club, R.N.C.,
Dartmouth, com. Mr. R. M. Milne).
Liverwort.
Marchantia polymorphs L. Lustleigh.
Fungi.
MUrula paludosa Fr. Dartmoor (Mr. G. T. Harris).
SpcUhularia flavida Pers. Teigngrace. New County record.
Lachnea crucipilis Pers. Hennock. New Comity record.
Lycoperdon giganteum L. Marldon (Miss K. M. Denmeade).
Chlorosplenium ceruginosum De Not. Little Haldon. New
County record. See note p. 123, under Barnstaple District.
Cyathus striatus Hoffm. Dartmouth (Field Club, R.N.C.,
Dartmouth, com. Mr. R. M. Milne).
Oeaster multifidus. Dartmouth (Field Club, R.N.C., Dart-
mouth, com, Mr. R. M. Milne),
Digiti
zed by G00gk
128 TWELFTH BBPOBT OF THE BOTANY COMMITTEE.
The f oDowing list is contributed by Mr. H. G. Peacock : —
Lachndla nivea Hedw. Milber.
Coprinu8 micaceus Fr. Milber.
Oomphidium glutinosus Schaeff . Milber.
Lactarius sub-dulcis Russ. Milber.
Rvssula emetica Fr., var rubra. Milber.
Fomes fulvu8 Fr. Torquay garden, on plum tree.
Irpex obliquus Fr. Milber.
The, lophora laciniata Pers. Little Haldon.
Clavaria cinerea Bull. Milber.
Hdotium conigenum Fr. Milber.
MoUisia cinerea Batsch. Milber.
Phenological Note.
On 8th Dec, 1919, Scabiosa Columbaria L. and Poten-
tilla sterilis Garcke were still in flower on cliffs by the sea*
On 25th Dec. I found, for the third year in succession, one
flower newly opened on Ruscus aculeatus L. and Oewm
urbanum L. respectively.
The extraordinarily earliness of the season of 1920 is
evidenced by the records following. On 6th Jan., seven
blooms were out on plants of Fragraria vesca L. all grow-
ing within the space of a couple of yards. On the same
date Salvia Verbenaca L. showed a full spike of flower-
buds. On 2nd Feb., Myosotis sylvatica Hoff. was in
flower. By the 26th Feb., the flowers of Ulmus sativa Mill,
were already over. On the same date Silene maritima
With., Cochlearia danica L., and Euphorbia portlandica L.
were in flower on the cliffs at Meadfoot, Torquay. On
20th March Stellaria Holostea L. was out, and on the 31st
March Vicia sepium L. On the 1st April the flowers of
Prunus Cerasus L. were all but over. On 16th May a bush
of Rosa mollissima Willd., var. sylvestris (Lindl.) that for
eleven years I have watched had flowers open, the earliest
date on which I have seen them out. On 22nd May
Oeranium columbinum L. was in flower, together with
Satureia Acinos Scheele.
7. Plymouth Botanical Distbict,
The following records of the Field Club of the R.N.C.,
Dartmouth, are communicated by Mr. R. M. Milne : —
Trifolium striatum L. Stoke Fleming.
Hypericum undulaium Schousb. Halwell, " very typical fine
specimens."
Digitized by
Google
TWELFTH REPORT OF THE BOTANY COMMITTEE. 129
Veronica scutellata L. Hal well.
Scutellaria minor Huds. Hal well.
Mosses.
The following list of Sphagna is contributed by Mr.
C. V. B. Marquand. The five first-named forms were all
collected by him from " a small stream below the Three
Barrows' Tor ridge above South Brent."
Sphagnum inundatum R. and W., var. ovalifolium W. f . brachy-
cladum W., and var. diversifolium f . eurycladum W#
S. crassicladum W., var. magnifolium W. f . lonchocladum W. f .
fluitans, and f . rufescens W.
The following var., sub-form, and form were collected
" above Owley, near South Brent."
S. plumulosum Roll., var. versicolor W.
S. papillosum Iindb., var. normale W., f. squarrosulum Ing.
and Wheld., sub-form neglectum Ing. and Wheld., and f .
ma]us Grav.
8. Tavistock Botanical District.
*Antennaria margaritacea Br. Hamlet of Lake, near Sourton,
" Well established." (Mr. G. T. Harris).
Fungus.
Armillaria mucida Vail. Bridestowe (Miss K. M. Denmeade).
VOL. LH I
zed by G00gk
FIFTH REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Fifth Report of the Committee — consisting of Mr. Max-
well Adams, Rev. J. F. Chanter, Miss B. F. Cresswdl,
Mr. R. Burnet Morris, Mr. Northmore, Mr. H. Tapley-
Soper, Mr. Hugh R. Watkin, and Mr. H. B. S. Wood-
house — for the compilation of a Bibliography of the
County of Devon.
By R. Burnet Morris, m.a., ll.b. (Camb.), Hon. Sec. of the Committee.
(Read at Totnes, 21st July, 1920.)
The Report last year brought the work of the Committee
down to 22nd June, 1919, when the total number of
written slips in the collection was estimated to be approxi-
mately 105,000.
During the year now under review steady progress has
been made, the number of written slips added to the
collection having been practicaDy the same as last year.
Much work, however, still remains to be done. The
accessions for 1919-20 may be divided into three classes :
(1) Notes on MSS. in the Public Record Office ; (2) Notes
on Parish Registers ; and (3) Miscellaneous Notes.
(1) MSS. in the Public Record Office. The following
printed calendars and books relating to MSS. kept at the
Public Record Office have been worked through for Devon
references : Acts of the Privy Council, 1542-7, 1550-80 ;
Ancient Deeds, Vol. VI ; Charter Rolls, 1226-57 ; Close
Rolls 1307-23, and Supplementary Close Rolls, 1277-1326 ;
Home Office Papers, 1760-72; Patent Rolls, 1281-
1301, 1307-13, 1327-38, 1377-81 ; Scutage Rolls, 1277-
1326; State Papers (Colonial), 1574-1660, also East
Indies, 1625-34, and America, 1669-76 ; State Papers
(Committee for compounding), 1643-60 ; State Papers
(Foreign), 1547-58, 1560-61, 1566-8, 1575-77; State
Digitized by
Google
FIFTH BEPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON BIBLIOGRAPHY. 131
Papers (Ireland), 1509-99, 1603-25, also Documents
relating to Ireland, 1285-1307 ; State Papers (Scotland),
1509-1603 ; State Papers (Spanish), 1485-1509, 1536-42,
1558-67 ; State Papers (Venetian), 1520-91 ; Treasury
Papers, 1556-1728. The foregoing occupy more than 70
volumes.
One, at least, of these MSS. is of special interest in this
place as it shows the importance of Totnes at the begin-
ning of the fourteenth century. This MS. is a Close Roll
of Oct. 8, 1312, on which is entered an order for the sheriff
of Devon to proclaim Totnes as the only place for the
sale of tin raised in the County of Devon.
Attention must also be called to the Patent Rolls of
April 4 and 8, 1297, and to the Supplementary Close RoDs of
the same year. In them we find documents executed by King
Edward I during his visit to Devon, containing the names
of more than 200 of the Devon clergy with their benefices.
These documents are of importance as they enable us to
fill up, to a considerable extent, the gap caused by the loss
of the Registers of Thomas Bytton, who was Bishop of
Exeter from 1291-1307. It is not surprising that Preben-
dary Hingeston-Randolph did not refer to them in his
" Attempt towards a brief Register for the Episcopate of
Bishop Bytton," published with his edition of the Registers
of Bishop Bronescombe, in 1889, seeing that the Calendar
of the Patent Rolls of 1297 was not published until 1895,
nor the Calendar of Supplementary Close Rolls until 1912.
The information contained in these Rolls has, however,
been made use of for the purposes of the Lists of Incumbents
to be found in connexion with the churches at Alver-
discott, Cadeleigh, Crediton, and Gittisham.
(2) Parish Registers. Since last year's report the
Register Books of the churches in the Rural Deaneries of
Cadbury, Cullompton, Honiton, and Tiverton have been
dealt with, and now the whole of the Archdeaconry of
Exeter has been finished, so far as regards churches which
have Registers dating before July 1st, 1837.
In the Archdeaconry of Barnstaple, the Rural Deanery
of Chulmleigh, begun some time ago, has been completed,
as also the Rural Deanery of Torrington. In the Arch-
deaconry of Totnes, a beginning has been made. Including
previous reports, the Register Books of 215 churches have
now been dealt with. In 196 cases the books have been
seen, and in 19 cases information has been obtained from
Digiti
zed by G00gk
132 FIFTH REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON BIBLIOGRAPHY.
other sources. The total number of Parish Register Books
which have been seen now amounts to 2425, in addition to
many books of Churchwardens' Accounts and other MSS.
It may be well to say that for the purposes of this Com-
mittee only three points are of importance : (1) the size
and appearance of the Register Book, so that it may be
identified or visualized ; (2) the general t nature of its
contents ; and (3) the place where it is kept. The details
of the entries are matters for the Devon and Cornwall
Record Society. It would, of course, be beyond the scope
of the Committee on Bibliography to make any sugges-
tions about the custody of Parish Registers, but attention
may be directed to the Third Report of the Royal Com-
mission on Public Records (Cmd. 367 of 1919) published
since last year's meeting of the Devonshire Association, in
which the subject is considered at some length. With
reference to Parish Register Indexes, Mr. R. Cornish of
Axminster has been kind enough to state that he has made
indexes to the Registers of Axminster, Dalwood (1568-
1655 only), Kilmington, and Membury, and that they are
all in MS. in his possession, with copies, in the cases of
Dalwood, Kilmington, and Membury, in the vestries of
the churches. There is also an Index at Offwell made in
1796 by the Rev. E. Copleston. It is in MS. in a quarto
book and covers the period 1551-1783. The arrangement
is in three alphabets, the surnames in lexicographical order
and the Christian names in chronological order. At
Kentisbeare the Rev. E. S. Chalk has made an Index in
three parts : that of Baptisms is in MS. in a book and is
unfinished, that of Marriages is in type-script, and that of
Burials (1695-1912) is in MS. in a book, the names in
lexicographical order. At Sandford there is an Index in
book form for the period 1603-1812 made by the Rev.
George Bent.
To all the Clergy of the above-named deaneries, who
were kind enough to produce their Registers, most hearty
thanks are offered. Many of them were put to consider-
able inconvenience in order to help the work of the Devon-
shire Association.
(3) Miscellaneous. Under this heading, work done in-
cludes the Cartulary of Buckland Priory (Somerest Record
Society), Catalogues of various libraries at Plymouth,
T. Duffus Hardy " Descriptive Catalogue of Materials
relating to the History of England . . .," John Nichols's
Digitized by
Google
FIFTH REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON BIBLIOGRAPHY. 133
" Literary Anecdotes," Orders in Council published in the
London Gazette, 1830-1883, Philosophical Transactions
of the Royal Society, Vols. 121-176, Proceedings of the
Somersetshire Archaeological and Natural History Society,
-and many more. Among scarce printed books which have
been collated may be mentioned " The Tinners' Charter,"
printed at Tavistock Abbey in 1534, of which the only
known copy was most kindly produced by the Librarian
of Exeter College, Oxford, " The Register of Huntsham "
(unindexed), of which the printers Messrs. William Pollard
and Co., Limited, have been kind enough to state that
only three copies were printed (in 1905), the well-known
Tavistock " Bcethius " (of 1525), of which somd nine
copies are known (one of these was also shown at Exeter
College, Oxford), and the Life of James Sheridan Knowles
(a resident at St. Marychurch), of which only 25 copies were
printed, shown in the North Library at the British Museum.
Mr. Woodhouse has continued his good work of collating
at the Plymouth Libraries, and has contributed, it is
estimated, 650 written slips.
The total number of written slips in the collection on
22nd June, 1920, was estimated to be approximately
131,000. Members of the Devonshire- Association are
invited to consult the collection, without fee. *^ £
It is desired to thank the following for their help : Mr.
H. C. Barnard, Burnham, Som. (Beadon family) ; Rev.
J. L. S. D. Bennett, Ashreigney (Church Music) ; Rev.
W. H. Burgess (Unitarian Historical Society) ; Rev. E. S.
Chalk (Tiverton Information) ; Rev. J. F. Chanter (Exeter
Goldsmiths' records and some scarce books) ; Mr. K.
Cornish (List of Works) ; Editor of the Exmouth Journal
(History of Exmouth by an Inhabitant, c. 1836) ; Mr. H.
Ford, Exeter (Lieutenancy Minutes) ; Mr. W. P. Haskett-
Smith (Society of Genealogists of London. Blankminster
Family) ; Mr. S. K. Jones (Dr. Williams' Library, London.
Nonconformist Divines) ; Librarians of the Bodleian,
Oxford, John Rylands, Manchester ; St. Andrew's
University Libraries (Tavistock " BcBthius ") ; Mr. A.
Rippon, Topsham (Biographical Notes, " The Connois-
seur," Nos. 1-100, Science Notes) ; Mr. A. J. P. Skinner
(Colyton Parish Registers) ; Mr. H. Stone, Topsham
(answers to several questions) ; Mr. H. Tapley-Soper
(facilities for borrowing books) ; Mr. H. Michel Whitley
(loan of his paper on " Inquisitions for Proof of Age ") ;
Digitized by
Google
134 FIFTH REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Mr. E. R. Wood (Exeter Castle Records, see Devon and
Exeter Gazette, 17 June, 1919). The late Professor F. W. ,
Moorman, of Leeds (born at Ashburton), who was un-
fortunately drowned last September, had contributed a
list of his publications shortly before his death.
It is impossible to conclude this Report, written in 1920,
without looking back to 1320, six hundred years ago, when
Walter Stapledon, Bishop of Exeter, was appointed
Treasurer of England and Keeper of the Treasury Records.
He set to work to organize a Commission to calendar the
State Papers under his control, and is considered to have
saved from destruction many of the documents relating
to DeVon and Devonians, which have been noted for this
collection (see " Calendar of State Papers," Ireland, 1603-6,
Preface, pp. ix-x ; " The Antient Kalendars and Inventories
of the Treasury of His Majesty's Exchequer " (Record
Commission, 1836) ; Hingeston-Randolph, Register of
Stapeldon, Preface, p. xxiii n.). Though miscreants might
murder his body, in the streets of London, the memory
must remain in the minds of the members of this Com-
mittee, of Walter of Exeter, King of Calendar-Makers,
Inspirer of Indexers, best of Bibliographers.
Beiaeb, Exmotjth.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
THIRTY-EIGHTH REPORT (THIRD SERIES) OF
THE COMMITTEE ON THE CLIMATE OF DEVON.
Thirty-eighth Report of the Committee — consisting of
Mr. J. 8. Amery, Sir Alfred W. Croft, and Mr. R.
Hansford Worth (Secretary) — appointed to collect and
tabulate trustworthy and comparable observations on the
climate of Devon.
Edited by R. Hansford Worth, Secretary of the Committee.
(Read at Totnes, 21st July, 1020.)
The weather of the year 1919 was no exception to the
general rule that our climate mainly consists of extremes,
and that nothing is more unusual than an approach to
what is mathematically considered the normal, main-
tained over any considerable period.
The rainfall for the whole year was but 9% above the
normal, but the rainfall of February was 92% in excess,
and that of October showed 64% deficiency.
The temperature was 1° below the normal on the mean
of means for the whole year, but November was 6*1°
below the normal.
Sunshine for the whole year was 6% above the normal,
for the month of October it was 49% above the normal
and 14% below in December.
January showed 56% excess of rainfaU, but also 23%
excess of sunshine. July showed 55£% deficiency of rain-
fall, but also 2% deficiency of sunshine.
At Rousdon the extremes were less marked than at
Ashburton, which latter we take as our standard.
The rainfall at Rousdon for January, February, and
March totalled 14-90 inches ; at Ashburton it was 2504
inches. At Rousdon the rainfall for May, June, and July
was 4-18 inches ; at Ashburton it was 3-97 inches. At
Ashburton the rain in the first-named period was 74%
Digitized by
Google
136 THIRTY-EIGHTH REPORT (THIRD SERIES) OF THE
above the 4 normal, and the later period it was 53% below
the normal.
October was everywhere a wonderful month, at Rousdon
it was the sunniest October in 38 years, having 26 hours
more sunshine than September, notwithstanding the
rapidly shortening days. The rainfall at Ashburton was
only 3-6% of the normal October fall, but the month was
cold, being 2-7° below the normal. It was followed by a
very cold November of nearly normal rainfall ; and that
was followed in turn by a wet and dull December. June
was the best month of the year — dry, warm, and sunny.
On the whole, from April to October inclusive, except
in t the matter of temperature, the weather was good,|Jso
that Spring, Summer, and Autumn were fine, but rather
cool ; and the fine weather came when traditionally it
would be expected.
January, February, March, November, and December
were true winter months. The Seasons were for once
respected.
The following table gives the comparison of the weather
of 1919 with the average. The rainfall is based on the
Druid record, and compared with the forty years ending
31st December, 1905. Temperature is also based on the
Druid record, the period for average being 25 years to the
end of 1919. Sunshine comparisons are founded on the
Rousdon record, the period for average being 36 years
'ending 31st December, 1919.
The weather of 1919 compared with average conditions.
Rain %.
Temperature
Degrees.
Sunshine %.
January . . .156
•••
-1-5
123
February
192
...
-2*2
87
March
174
•••
-19
89
April
84 ■
.•••
+ 0-1
111
May
60
•••
+ 1*5
93
June
37^
•••
+ 0*3
114
July
44£
...
. -1-9
98
August
107J
•••
+ 1*8
117
September
74
•••
-0-9
89
October .
36
•••
-27
149
November
97
...
-61
102
December .
. 159
•••
+ 1*7
86
Whole yeai
r
. 109
...
-I'O
106
Digitized by
Google
COMMITTEE ON THE CLIMATE OF DEVON.
137
The highest recorded temperature was 86-8° at Benton,
Teignmouth, in August ; while Ilfracombe shows 86° for a
day in September. The coldest night feU in November at
Torrington, when the thermometer stood at 13°.
Lynmouth. — Mr. T. H. Mead-Briggs having ceased to
reside at Lynmouth there is no return from this station in
the present report.
The stations are as follows : —
STATION. ILBTATION (feet)
Arlington Court (N. Devon) . 613
OBSERVER OR AUTHORITY.
Ashburton (Druid) . 584
Ashwater (Rectory) . . 500
Barnstaple (Athenaeum) ' . 25
Bere Alston (Rumleigh). . 125
Coplestone House . . 315
Cowsic Valley (weekly) 1352
Cullompton . . . 202
Devil's Tor (near Beardown
Man) (monthly) . 1785
Exeter (Devon and Exeter
Institution) . . .155
Exmouth Observatory . . 12
Holne 620
Huccaby . 900
Ilfracombe . . . .25
Leusdon (Vicarage) . 900
Plymouth Observatory . .116
Plymouth Watershed : —
Head Weir (Plymouth
Reservoir) . . 720
Siward's Cross (monthly) 1200 J
Princetown (H.M. Prison) 1359 ...
... Miss Chichester.
... J. S. Amery, j.p.
... Rev. Q. D. Melhuish, m.a.
... Miss E. Young.
... Sir Alfred W. Croft, m.a., k.cj
... Miss M. Pope.
... Frank Howarth, m.inst.c.e.
... Murray T. Foster, p.rmbt.Soc.
... Frank Howarth, m.inst.cb.
... John E. Coombes, Librarian.
... Samuel Hutton.
... L. Frost.
... — Ford, for Major H. H.
R.A.
O. Prouse, a.m.inst.c.b.
Rev. A. A. Woolcombe.
H. Victor Prigg, a.m.inst.c.b.,
P.R.Mbt.8oo.
Joll,
► Frank Howarth, m.inst.c.e.
H. W. Shrimpton.
548 ... Frank Howarth, m.inst.c.e.
516 ... C. Grover, observer for Lady Peek.
39 ... The Meteorological Office.
186 ... Miss Constance M. Radford
500 ... Miss C. M. Kingwell.
South Brent (Badworthy) . 550 ... T. W. Latham.
Roborough Reservoir .
Rousdon
Salcombe
Sidmouth (Sidmount) .
South Brent (Great Aish)
Digiti
zed by G00gk
138 THIBTY-EIGHTH REPORT (THIRD SERIES) OF THE
STATION.
South Molton
Tavistock (Reservoir) .
Teignmouth Observatory
Teignmouth (Benton) .
Thornworthy
Torquay Observatory .
(Princess Pier)
Torquay Watershed :—
Kennick
Laployd
Mardon
Torrington, Great (Enfield)
Totnes (Berry Pomeroy)
Woolacombe (N. Devon)
ELEVATION (feet) O.D.
. 430 ...
. 457 ...
. 20 ...
. 320 ...
1150 ...
OBSERVER- OR AUTHORITY.
12
Fred. Day, f.r.g.8.
W. J. Monk.
G. Rossiter.
W. C. Lake, m.d.
H. B. Varwell, j.p.
P. C. Steventon, a.r.San.1.
}
. 836
1041 )■ S. C. Chapman, m.inst.c.b.
. 837
. 336 ... George *M. Doe.
. 185 ... Charles Barran, j.p.
. 60 ... R. W. Hansford, for Miss
Chichester.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
COMMITTEE ON THE CLIMATE OF DEVON.
139
JANUARY, 1919.
RAINFALL.
STATION.
i
&
■a
I
GREATEST
FALL IN
34 HOUB8.
TEMPERATURE IN SCREEN.
a
Arlington Court .
Ashburt'ntDruid)
Ashwater .
Barnstaple .
Bere Alston
Coplestone Ho. .
Oowsie Valley .
€ullompton
Devil's Tor
Exeter
Exmouth Obs. .
Holne
Huccaby .
Ilfracombe .
Leusdon .
Plymouth Obs. ,
PlymouthWtshd.
Head Weir .
Siward's Cross ,
Princetown
Roborough
(S. Devon)
Kousdon .
Salcombe .
Sidmouth. .
South Brent
South Brent
Badworthy
South Molton
Tavistock .
Teignmouth Obs.
Teignmouth
(Benton)
Thornworthy
Torquay Obs.
Torquay Wtrshd.
Kennick .
Laployd .
Mardon .
Torrington
Totnes
(Berry Pomeroy)
woolacorabe
ins.
6.68
8.98
7.1S
4-77
7.05
4.74
9.50
6.00
7.00
5.29
4-33
11.39
8.06
4.30
10.05
5. 89
9-45
9.75
7.50
5.37
6.90
5.64
10.73
"•S3
6.03
7.76
6.ci
5.20
10.66
5-67
7.00
7.45
5.69
5.76
8. 54
4.22
ins.
.87
1.14
•73
•49
.70
.72
.82
.'7*6
•S3
1.80
.87
.58
1.05
.83
1.20
1.06
.76
1.06
.82
1.54
.62
•93
.82
•75
1.28
.71
.98
1.15
.76
.60
1.03
0.44
deg.
3*5
40.7
34.7
375
39-i
42.9
40.9
39-3
39.i
39-9
39-2
41. 1
42.1
deg.
34-6
35-2
34-9
32.8
30.5
33-o
34-9
36.6
38.'i
37-0
34-4
36-0
35.o
34-6
36.4
35.4
37.3
39.o
deg.
42.8
44.2
44-7
44.6
43-1
44-2
43-6
45-o
45-9
46.2
43-6
46.6
44-5
43-6
46.9
45-2
46.3
46.0
deg.
38.7
39.7
39^8
38.7
36.8
38'6
39-2
40.8
42.5
41.6
39.o
4I -2
39.8
39-i
41.7
40.3
41.8
42.0
deg.
26.0
25.0
27.0
24.0
22.0
25.0
29.0
30.0
30.0
26.2
26.0
28.0
26.2
>..
24.0
28.0
26.0
30.0
20.0
31.0
deg.
51.0
51.0
530
51.0
54.0
53.o
54.0
53-o
53-0
5 "i.7
49.9
53.o
52.0
51.0
53-9
52.2
52.9
46.0
53-0
%
90
9i
84
89
90
89
88
87
87
84
1
Estimated.
0-10
6.0
6.5
9.4
6.5
hours.
6.5
7-6
5-9
53
7.0
6.0
53-!
7 8.'(
61.' 1
72.0
84.5
75-9
71.8
68.4
70.2
58.7
12
9
Digitized by
Google
140 THIRTY-EIGHTH REPORT (THIRD SERIES) OF THE
FEBRUARY, 1919.
RAINFALL.
TEMPERATURE IN SCREEN.
s
f
G
I
GREATEST
FALL IN
MEANS.
EXTREMES.
£
STATION.
34 HOURS.
!
1
i
a
3
I
s
3
'13
i
u
S
I
S
S
£
f
1
1
CD
ins.
ini ieg.
deg.
deg.
deg.
deg.
deg.
% <
)-10' hours.
Arlington Court .
3-92
.9
33.o
42.0
37.5
25.0
52.0
... | ...
...
A8hburt'n(Draid)
903
1.8 58.4
34.8
42.8
38.8
26.0
53.o
90
7-7 \ ...
...
Ashwater .
2.92
• 5
1
Barnstaple .
3-76
.7 36.0
35.5
4*3-7
39-6
26.0
52.0
.►.
...
...
Bere Alston.
5.28
1.3 38.7
34.9
44-7
39-8
28.0
53-0
...
Coplestone Ho. .
3-72
•8 35.7
31.8
46.1
38.9
23.0
53.o
...
...
Cowsic Valley .
5-5°
...
Cullompton
Devil's Tor
3.58
/* 37.4
33-4
435
38*5
26.0
54.0
91
7.4
59.8 15
5 -9o
* ...
... ...
Exeter
4-73
•8 39.2
35.5
43-7
39.6
24.5
53.5
... ...
Exmouth Obs. .
5.66
1.1
38.7
46.2
42.4
28.0
54.0
64.3
II
Holne
9.62
i.S
Huccaby .
6.94
1.7
...
...
llfracomhe .
3.60
•5 39.7
36.3
43.7
40.0
28.0
53-o
84
£3
75-1
17
Lensdon
10.23
i.s
Plymouth Obs. .
6.31
i.c 41.4
37-5
45. 5
41.5
29.0
53-o
86
77
67.0
IO
PlymouthWtshd.
Head Weir
6.97
1.8
...
Siward's Cross .
6.55
...
Princetown.
7.60
2.C
31.5
40.3
35-9
22.0
47.0
97
7.9
...
Roborough
(S. Devon)
6.12
I.3
...
Rousdon .
4.58
I.C
32.7
41.8
37.3
24.0
52.3
75.4
II
Salcombe .
5.80
1.4
36.0
46.8
41.4
28.0
53-o
...
68.0
Sidmouth .
4.70
•I 38.7
34-7
43-2
39-o
27.2
52.7
90
7.8
69.8
IO
South Brent
7.66
I.J
...
...
South Brent
Badworthy
8.80
..
...
••-•
...
South Molton .
3-74
1.1
...
...
...
...
.».
Tavistock
4.95
I.; 40.2
36.1
44.2
40.1
26.0
51.0
89
7.0
...
...
Teignmouth Obs.
7.36
i.s 40.4
37.o
44-8
40.9
29.1
55.2
89
7.5
42.2
H
Teignmouth
(Benton)
5-94
i.< 39-2
31.7
43-8
37-7
27.1
53-6
86
8.1
Thornworthy
6.97
1.1
...
...
.**
Torquay Obs.
5.88
!•' 41.3
37.8
45-5
41.7
30-4
5*6
87
7.0
55.8
12
Torquay Wtrshd.
Kennick .
7.21
1.;
...
...
...
...
...
...
Laployd .
7.25
1.;
Mardon .
5.78
1.
...
...
Torrington
3.71
• !
..."
19.0
46.0
...
...
Totnes
(Berry Pomeroy^
6.43
1.
...
...
Woolacombe
3-77
I.
39.8
36.0
44.0
40.0
28.0
52.0
80
7.0
66.3
8
Digitized by
Google
COMMITTEE ON THE CLIMATE OF DEVON.
141
MARCH, 1919.
RAINFALL.
TEMPERATURE IN SCREEN.
2
05
S
I
greatest
FALL IN
MEAN8. | EXTREMES.
»
STATION. ! !•
24 HOURS.
CO
1
•0
i
a
I
3
00
a
1
tal D
i
i
I
73
i s 1 «
&
s
£
§ .
W
O
a
00
3
ins.
ii deg.
deg.
deg.
deg.
deg.
deg.
%
0-10
hours.
Arlington Court .
6.82
1
33-9
44.4
39-2
24.0
52.0
Ashburt'n(Druid)
7.03
1 42.2
35-6
47-4
41.5
26.0
57-o
81
6.0
Ashwater .
5.06
Barnstaple .
5-59
1 40.9
36.3
45-6
40.8
30.0
56.0
Bere Alston
5.81
40.2
35-6
47.2
41.4
27.0
55.o
|
Coplestone Ho. .
4.92
39-5
32.5
48.4
40.4
22.0
61.0
...
Cowsic Valley .
9.60
Cullompton
Devil's Tor
4-99
7.10
41.8
34-7
47.9
4i.3
26.0
58.0
85
6. 9
H3-5
9
Exeter
4.52
1 43- 1
36.4
48.2
42.3
27.0
59 .0
... 1 ...
Exmouth Obs. .
3-t>7
36.3
49.6
42.9
29.0
57.0
... 117.4
8
Holne
8.83
1
... 1
Huccaby .
6.07'
1
...
Ilfracombe .
4.60
43-3
38.4
46.5
42.4'
31.0
56.0
86
9.1 , 121.7
7
Leusdon
6.66
1
...
Plymouth Obs. .
5-°4
43-7
37.7
4*8.4
43-i
27.0
54.0
82
6.6 1 120.0
10
PlymouthWtshd.
Head Weir
8.26
1
Siward's Cross .
7.86
Princetown
14.10
3
3i-9
42.1
37.o
23.0
48.0
94
7.2
Roborough
(S. Devon)
6.81
1
...
Rousdon .
4-95
1
34.2
45-4
39.8
25.0
52.4
116.5
7
Salcombe .
4.70
37.1
50.0
43-6
28.0
55.o
153- 1
—
Sidmouth .
4.65
41.8
35-9
47.5
41.7
28.7
56.6
8*3
7.5
131.0
5
South Brent
8.79
1
South Brent
Badworthy
9.86
South Molten .
6.31
1
••-«
Tavistock
7.07
1 42.3
35-4
40. s
40.9
25.0
54.0
87
7*5
Teignmouth Obs.
4.63
43.o
37.8
48.8
43-3
30.0
56.5
87
5.6
123.4
7
Teignmouth
(Benton]
4.00
42.1
35.6
48.3
41.9
27.2
57.0
80
6.7
Thornworthy
10.73
2
Torquay Obs.
3-92
44.1
3 8.'i
49-3
43-7
30.0
57.9
81
6.0
135.7
9
Torquay Wtrshd.
Kennick .
5.70
1
Laployd .
6.59
i
Mardon .
6.31
i
Torrington
5.9i
i
20.0
53-0
Totnes
(Berry Pomeroy]
5-36
...
Woolacombe
3.94
42.5
40.0
47.0
43.5
30.0
56.0
82
7.0
1 10.7
jio
l
Digitized by
Google
142 . THIRTY-EIGHTH REPORT (THIRD SERIES) OF THE
APRIL, 1919.
STATION.
RAINFALL.
1
TALLIN
24HOUBB.
TEMPERATURE IN SCREEN.
6
I
Arlington Court .
Asburt'n (Druid).
Ashwater .
Barnstaple .
Bere Alston
Coplestone Ho. .
Cowsic Valley .
Cullompton
Devil's Tor
Exeter
Exmouth Obs. .
Holne
Huccaby .
Ilfracombe .
Leusdon
Plymouth Obs. .
PlyniouthWtshd.
Head Weir .
Siward's Cross.
Princetown
Roborough
(S. Devon)
Rousdon .
Saloombe .
Sidmouth .
South Brent
South Brent
Badworthy
South Molton .
Tavistock .
Teignmouth Obs.
Teignmouth
(Benton)
Thornworthy
Torquay Obs.
Torquay Wtrshd.
Ken nick .
Laployd .
Mardon .
Torrington .
Totnes
(Berry Pomeroy)
Woola combe
ins.
ins.
2.84
•45
26
2.71
•2 9
13
3-35
.82
14
2.58
•59
14
2.94
.66
13
2.21
.58
14
1
5.25
2.60
.90
14
3.45
1.95
.64
14
1.36
.46
14
3-49
1.26
13
3.14
1.28
14
2.30
.42
13
3.50
1.08
13
1
2.70
.66
14
3.82
.78
13
1
3.8s
5-4o
1.06
13
1
3.16
•53
14
I
2.28
.46
4
2.40
•55
13
1
1.82
.48
14
4.21
.91
14
1
4.30
...
...
3.88
•93
15
3.38
.69
13
1
1.84
.50
13
1.60
•43
13
1
4.75
1.82
14
1
1.78
•53
14
2. 1 1
.62
14
2.53
•75
14
2.21
.76
14
1
2.50
.56
14
1
2.12
.72
14
1
1.70
•39
14
deg.
47.6
46.5
45.6
48.1
47-1
47.8
45.7
47-8
47-5
46.2
46.3
44.0
4 8.*7
45-7
deg.
3M
42.4
deg.
50.3
53-6
38.9
37.5
36.4
51.2
52.9
56.0
37.3
54.7
40.2
35-4
55.1
53-3
41.4
49-9
40.1
54.0
36.0
48.1
38.6
39-o
52.0
54-4
53-7
38.0
40.9
52-3
53-9
37-4
52.4
41.4
54.6
41.0
51.0
4 F
48.0
45-o
45.2
46.2
46.1
4*7.6
44.3
45-7
47-1
42.1
44.8
46.5
46.4
45-1
47-4
44.9
48.0
46.0
deg.
28.0
31.0
26.0
27.0
25.0
26.0
30.0
33-0
31.0
28.0
29.0
30.0
30.3
29.0
32.0
30.0
33.0
22.0
34.0
64.0
69.0
5&0
66.0
69.0
69.0
67.0
66.0
57.0
71.0
66.0
68.0
67.0
68.4
70.0
66.2
68.9
68.3
54.0
57.0
87
0-10
6.2
h0UT8.
6.4
6.6
6.' 7
6.9
6: 5
6.0
155. 1
180.4
I66.3
172.0
190.6
207.0
181.8
7.0
5.4
6.3
£0
187.6
199.9
155.3
Digitized by
Google
COMMITTEE ON THE CLIMATE OP DEVON.
143
MAY, 1919
STATION.
RAINFALL.
I
1
GREATEST
FALL IN
34 HOUBS.
TEMPERATURE IN SCREEN.
h
a
a
J
Arlington Court
Ashbur t'n(Druid )
Ashwater .
Barnstaple .
Bere Alston
Coplestone Ho. .
Cowsic Valley .
Cullompton
Devil's Tor
Exeter
Exmouth Obs. .
Holne
Huccaby .
Ilfracombe .
Lensdon
Plymouth Obs. .
PlymouthWtshd
Head Weir
Siward's Cross.
Prince town
Roborough
(S. Devon)
Ronsdon .
Salcombe .
Sidmouth .
South Brent
South Brent
Badworthy
South Molton
Tavistock .
Teignmouth Obs,
Teignmouth
(Benton)
Thornworthy
Torquay Obs.
Torquay Wtrshd
Kennick .
Laployd .
Mardon .
Torrington .
Totnes
(Berry Pomeroy)
Woolacombe
1. 45
i.6o
1.27
0.78
2.10
0.99
1.15
0.81
1.65
0.63
0.66
1.62
1.64
1. 00
1.60
1. S3
2.45
2.40
2.70
2.84
0.98
1.70
0.80
2.47
2.59
1.23
2.17
1. 10
1. 10
1.88
0.64
1.01
1. 11
1.05
0.97
1.20
0.81
.50
.72
.42
.17
•93
•57
.26
•37
.40
.60
•*5
.28
.50
.62
.96
.87
lm4 2
.28
.67
.26
.82
.34
.83
59 14
.70
•30
.43
.39
.43
.29
•43
.16
56.2
56.8
57-4
57.8
5*3
58.5
54.o
56.7
57.i
56.6
55-1
54.4
56\ 5
55.4
deg.
47.8
48.0
47-8
49.1
45.9
46.9
49.1
49.8
49-8
45-4
46.8
47.8
48.4
48.1
50.2
48.1
50.6
50.0
deg.
61.9
61.5
62.8
65.3
68.r
66.5
61V5
61V3
57.4
59-2
60.2
62.0
64.5
61.2
61.6
61.4
62.0
deg.
54.9
54.8
55.3
56.2
57.o
56.7
57.3
55.7
55.6
5M
53.o
54.0
55.2
51.3
55.7
54.8
56.0
56.0
deg.
38.0
42.0
40.0
41.0
37.o
38.0
43.5
42.0
43-o
40.0
40.0
42.0
41.0
40.0
55.6
42.0
45*6
36.0
44.0
1
deg.
75.0
70.0
%
77
0-10
5-5
77.0
75.0
77.o
...
...
78.0
73
6.5
76.0
...
...
77.0
7*8
6.9
70.4
76
7-3
66.0
77
6.4
6*9*6
65.0
74.7
76
7.3
71.0
69.8
77
81
7.o
6.6
73.1
80
7.1
71.0
75
6.0
73-o
77.0
79
6.0
•
hours.
187.0
206.0
194.3
198.0
200.7
200.9
206.2
189.6
203.2
181.6
Digitized by
Google
144 THIRTY-EIGHTH REPORT (THIRD SERIES) OF THE
JUNE, 1919.
RAINFALL.
TEMPERATURE IN SCREEN.
i
•5
1
p
W
3,
B
cS
1
9
a
1
60
f
3
OREATE8T
FALL IN
24 HOURS.
00
1
MEANS.
EXTREMES.
of
8TATION.
+5
S
s
I
1
s
■a
S
I
1
4
s
i
p
i
i
Arlington Court .
Ashburt'n(Druid)
Ashwater .
Barnstaple .
Bere Alston
Coplestone Ho. .
Cowsic Valley .
Cullompton
DeviPsTor
Exeter
Exmouth Obs. .
Holne
Huccaby .
Ilfracombe .
Leusdon
Plymouth Obs. .
PlymouthWtshd.
Head Weir .
Siward's Cross .
Princetown
Roborough
(S. Devon)
Rousdon .
Salcombe .
Sidmouth .
South Brent
South Brent
Badworthy
South Molton .
Tavistock .
Teignmouth Obs.
Teignmouth
(Benton)
Thornworthy
Torquay Obs.
Torquay Wtrshd.
Kennick .
Laployd .
Mardon .
Torrington .
Totnes
(Berry Pomeroy)
Woolacombe
ins.
2.16
0.99
1.07
1.26
0.90
0.56
o.7<i*
O.89
1.45
O.68
O.87
O.97
.90
1.30
O.83
O.97
I.40
1.25
I.60
1. 12
O.78
O.9O
1.03
1. 16
1.28
1.42
LOS
O.9O
O.9O
1. 16
O.97
0.73
0.73
COO
1. 6l
O.87
1.23
ins.
.63
.40
.30
* 3 2
.28
.18
.20
.22
•39
.40
.36
.48
.36
.29
•34
.32
.23
•30
•35
•37
•33
•So
.25
•39
•43
.27
.28
•33
.32
.27
.31
• 49
.38
12
20
25
12
20
24
24
20
20
20
21
12
20
24
20
u
20
H
20
20
12
24
20
20
12
19
20
20
20
23
20
12
14
8
12
*?
10
10
9*
7
5
8
8
IS
4
11
16
13
13
8
5
10
9
7
14
10
6
12
7
6
7
15
5
13
deg.
59-3
6r.2
58.8
60.9
60.2
60.4
54-7
5*9.*5
59-4
58.6
58.6
56.0
59.6
55.*8
deg.
47-9
50.6
48.2
49.6
48.2
48.*3
51.4
52.2
51.4
47-4
48.6
49-8
50.0
48.0
52.1
46.6
52.7
52.0
deg.
62.7
65.4
62.7
66.3
62.0
68.7
68.5
65.4
61 .6
64.1
60.1
62.6
65.8
64.4
63-9
66.2
64.5
65.1
62.0
deg.
55.3
58.0
555
57.9
60.1
5*8*5
59.9
56.9
57.8
53-'8
55*6
57.8
57.2
55.9
59-2
55.5
5*8*9
57.0
deg.
40.0
44.0
42.0
41.0
39.o
38.0
44.0
47.0
45.0
43-o
43.0
43-o
43-2
40.0
43.4
41. 1
47.0
36.0
47-0
deg.
76.0
73.0
75.o
79.0
81.0
78.0
77.0
72.0
77.0
75.0
73-0
75.6
72.0
72.3
76.0
75.0
74.7
74.0
77.0
79.0
%
71
69
82
75
75
72
75
74
75
70
8*3
0-10
4.9
6."i
6.3
6.0
♦
5-9
6*5
7.4
5-2
3-i
4.0
5.0
hours.
219.0
253.1
210.3
224.0
242.0
251. 1
236.1
241.4
254.6
:::
194.9
O
2
O
2
I
O
1
I
Gauge imperfect.
Digitized by
Google
COMMITTEE OK THE CLIMATE OF DEVON.
145
JULY, 1919.
RAINFALL.
TEMPERATURE IN SCREEN.
6
Ok
.6
Ok
i
1
QRBATB8T
FALL IN
MSAK8.
SXTBKHBB.
STATION.
04 HOURS.
1
1
l
s
I
I
•3
1
I
f
i
S
a *
&
* '
a
a
*
m
ta
6
1
1
ins.
ins. deg.
deg.
deg.
deg.
deg.
deg.
%
0-10
hours.
Arlington Court.
2.05
.84
49-5
64.3
56.9
42.0
73.0
...
Ashburt'n ( Druid )
1.38
.45 60.2
51.3
68.5
59.9
45.0
78.0
74
5-5
...
Ashwater .
1.51
.43
...
Barnstaple .
1. 12
-37 59-5
49.0
65.2
57.1
38.0
73.0
...
Bere Alston
2.49
.91 59.1
51.6
66.8
59-2
43-0
74-0
...
...
Coplestone Ho. .
2.00
.71 63.8
49.2
74.9
62.0
42.0
79.0
...
Cowsic Valley .
2.55
...
...
...
...
Cullompton
Devil's Tor
I.46
I. IO
.61 61.0
496
69.6
59.6
39-°
80.0
75
6.8
174.4
Exeter
I.56
.72 60.4
52.8
69.2
61.0
45.o
77.0
...
Exmouth Obs. .
I.69
.69
53-3
65.1
59.2
45.0
74.0
...
220.8
Holne
I.69
.56
...
Huccaby .
I.48
• 33
llfracombe .
O.9O
.29 58.2
54-5
63.5
59.o
49.0
67.0
82
6.6
223.0
Leusdon
I.98
.50
...
Plymouth Obs. .
I.24
.43 60.8
52.9
65.7
59.3
47^5
74.8
75
6.4
210.0
PlymouthWtshd.
Head Weir
2.47
.60
...
Si ward's Cross .
2-55
...
...
Princetown
3.20
'.87 z
49.1
61.4
55.3
43-°
70.0
80
6.4
Roborough
(S. Devon)
1.82
.42
...
Rousdon .
2.42
.97
49.8
54.6
57.2
44.0
74.0
208.0
Salcombe .
1.80
.67
50.7
68.2
59.5
45.0
77.0
246.1
Sidmouth .
I.87
.50 60.1
51.2
65.7
58.5
44.7
75.7
77
7.5
200.1
South Brent
2.10
.61
...
...
South Brent
(Badworthy)
I.84
...
...
South Molton .
2.96
.84
...
Tavistock
1.86
.59 59.8
49.8
65*8
57.8
41.0
74.0
7*8
7.0
Teignmouth Obs.
Teignmouth
(Benton)
1.46
.58 59.3
53.6
66.6
60.1
45-1
75.2
79
6.0
210.0
1.39
.67 59.0
57.2
67.0
62.1
42.7
78.2
78
6.4
Thornworthy
2.40
.53
...
Torquay Obs.
1.50
.61 60.6
53-9
66.8
60.4
4&9
74-1
72
6.0
226.1
Torquay Wtrshd.
Kennick .
1.4
.42
...
Laployd .
1.65
.46
Mardon .
0.84
.42
Torrington .
.22
...
...
40.0
72.0
Totnes
(Berry Pomeroy]
1.43
•54
Woolacombe
I.OI
•32
!
58.5
54.0
64.0
59.o
49.0
70.0
82
O.O
221.2
VOL. LI1.
Digitized by
Google
146 THIRTY-EIGHTH REPORT (THIRD SERIES) OF THE
AUGUST, 1919
RAINFALL.
TEMPERATURE IN
SCREEN.
- S
ei
i
GREATEST
FALL IK
MEANS.
EXTREMES.
«r
STATION.
24 HOURS.
*
I
1-
8
J
"S
5
1
I
1
a
J3
s
•3
S
I
i
i
a
I
1
t
ft
m
s
1
ins.
ins. deg.
deg.
deg.
deg.
deg.
deg.
%
0-1C
hours.
Arlington Court .
3.33
1.04
52.6
67.2
599
43.o
79.0
A8hbHrt'n(Druid;
4- 17
2.07 65.3
55-0
71.3
63.0
44.0
81.0
69
*s
Ashwater .
2.84
.60
...
Barnstaple .
2.42
.61 62.3
53-7
66.6
60.2
44.0
82.0
Bere Alston
3-73
1. 15 62.6
54-4
69.6
62.0
42.0
79.0
...
* Ooplestone Ho. .
3.46
1. 00 64.3
53-0
75-7
64.3
45-o
84.0
...
Oowsic Valley .
5.8s
...
Oullompton
Devil's Tor
3.49
1. 18 64.5
52.7
74.0
63.4
39-o
84.0
73
6.2
219.2
2
4.65
...
Exeter
2.83
1.40 63.5
55.2
73-2
64.2
44.0
80.0
Exmouth Obs. .
2.29
1.02
56.0
71.0
63.5
40.0
80.0
244.6
O
Holne
5- 2 5
2.42
...
...
...
Huccaby .
4.12
1.75
...
Ilfracombe .
2.60
•75 61.5
58.0
66.6
62.3
51.0
79.0
80
6.4
221.3
2
Leusdon
4.89
2.27
.~.
Plymouth Obs. .
3.20
1.36 63.9
56.4
70.1
63-3
45.0
79.0
78
6. 2
244.0
2
PlymouthWtshd.
Head Weir
4.84
1.28
...
...
Siward's Cross .
5.25
...
Princetown
6.00
1.42
52.2
65.2
5*7
42.0
76.0
80
£5
Roborough
(S. Devon)
389
1.20
...
Rousdon .
4.10
1.61
53.1
67.2
60.2
42.0
7^9
232. 1
3
Salcombe .
3-oo
1. 61
55-9
71.4
63.7
49.0
790
253.0
Sidmouth .
3-54
1.42 63.8
54.6
69.5
62.1
44.0
79.8
75
5.8
227.8
2
South Brent
5-4i
1.98 ... ...
...
...
...
South Brent
(Badworthy)
6.28
...
1
South Molton
3-86
.85 :;:
...
Tavistock .
4.41
1. 00 63.3
55-9
69.7
61.8
42.0
80.0
77
6.8
...
...
Teignmouth Obs.
Teignmouth
(Benton)
3.08
1.44 62.7
56.6
71.6
64.1
46.5
80.1
80
5.o
235-0
2.99
1.68 62.7
55.1
72.9
64.0
43.2
86.8
79
5.3
Thornworthy
4.48
1.09
...
...
...
...
Torquay Obs.
2.98
1.65 64.4
57-4
71.2
64.3
47.0
80.4
76
5.0
246.8
1
Torquay Wtrshd.
Kennick .
3-57
1.84
...
...
Laployd .
3.88
1.92
...
•••
Mardon .
3-os
1.50
...
...
Torrington
2.62
.67
...
*.*..
40.0
77.0
...
Totnes
...
(Berry Pomeroy)
3.76
1.16
...
Woolacombe
2.54
-77
61. 1
57-o
67.0
62.0
50.0
79.0
83
£0
182.6
»
2
1
Digitized by
Google
COMMITTEE ON THE CLIMATE OF DEVON.
147
SEPTEMBER, 1919.
RAINFALL. | TBMPBRATUEB IN 8CRBBN.
f
GREATEST
FALL IN
MEANS.
EXTREMES.
OB
STATION.
24 HOURS.
I
*5
i
a
g
I
a
E
g
2
I
g
i
03
8
1
&
i
®
a
•3
§
'S
1
5
§
00
g
1-
8
P
©
£
H
a
a
a
i
a
w
5
m
QQ
ins.
ins. deg.
deg.
deg.
deg.
deg.
deg.
%
0-10
hours.
Arlington Court .
3.66
.71
48.2
61.7
55.o
32.0
82.0
...
Ashburt'n(Druid )
3.07
1.22 57.1
50.0
63.2
56.6
36.0
78.0
83
6.2
Ashwater .
2.19
•44
Barnstaple .
2.58
.68 52.9,45.5
58.0
S'1.8
31.0
84.0
Bere Alston
2.97
1.00 57.2:48.5
64.7
56.6
30.0
79.0
Coplestone Ho. .
1.56
•47 57-6
46.3
65.4
55-8
30.0
80.0
Cowsic Valley .
4.90
...
Cnllompton
2.13
.51 56.2
47.8
65.2
56.5
28.0
81.0
88
6.2
146.7 1 4
Devil's Tor
2.90
| ...
Exeter
i-53
•44 55-8
49-5
65.4
57*4
330
75.0
1 ...
Exmouth Obs. .
1. 41
.48
50.9
634
57.6
34.o
72.0
I.6.5 ; 6
Holne
3.83
1.66
Huccaby .
3.06
1-33
Ilfracombe .
2.00
.48 57.4
53-6
62.9
58.3
41.0
86.0
80
6.5
138. 1
4
Lensdon
3.28
1.38
Plymouth Obs. .
1.89
.78 57.8
51.0
63.9
57.5
36.0
£5
83
6.6
I470
5
PlymouthWtshd.
Head Weir
3.98
1.58
Siward's Cross .
4.25
Princetown
6.20
2.17
47.3
58.V
53.o
33-o
8o!o
84
6.5
Roborough
(8. Devon)
2.96
1.08
Rousdon .
1. 54
.42
49.3
61.1
55-2
35-0
72.0
150.9
7
Salcombe .
...
—
Sidmouth .
1.92
•59 57-8
50.3
62.6
56.*5
34-1
71.9
'is
6.6
149. 1
6
South Brent
3-93
1. 10
...
South Brent
(Badworthy)
4.83
...
...
South Molton .
2.70
.81 ;*.;
...
Tavistock .
3.57
1.08 57.6
49.0
62.3
55.'6
31.0
82.0
85
7.6
Teignmouth Obs. 2.04
Teignmouth
(Benton) 1.98
.58 55.6
50.5
64-3
57.4
35-4
72.0
89
6-7
1579
5
•55 55-6
49.6
64.1
56.8
35-0
72.4
89
7-1
...
Thornworthy . 3.70
1.38
Torquay Obs.
1.61
.50 57.8
52.3
63.7
58.0
3*7
72.9
82
6.0
163.5
4
Torquay Wtrshd.
Kennick .
2.20
.81
Laployd .
2.52
1.14
...
Mardon .
2.15
•44
...
Torrington .
1.76
•45
...
27.0
76.0
Totnes
(Berry Pomeroy)
1. 91
.62
...
...
Woolacombe
.1.61
•47
57.4
53.o
64.0
si's
41.0
86.0
76
6.0
128.7
5
Digitized by
Google
148
THIRTY-EIGHTH REPORT (THIRD SERIES) OF THE
OCTOBER, 1919.
8TATION.
RAINFALL.
Q
1
GRBATB8T
TALLIN
24 HOURS.
!
TEMPERATURE IK SCREEN.
S S
•
ri
05
g,
o>
a
£
of
•O
6
9
1
W
s
Arlington Court
Ashburt'n(Drnid)
Ashwater .
Barnstaple .
Bere Alston
Ooplestone Ho. .
Cowsic Valley .
Cullompton
Devil's Tor
Exeter
Exmouth Obs. ,
Holne
Huccaby .
llfracombe .
Leusdon .
Plymouth Obs. ,
PlymouthWtshd
Head Weir
Siward's Cross
Princetown
Roborough
(S. Devon)
Rousdon
Salcombe .
Sidmouth .
South Brent
South Brent
Badworthy
South Molton
Tavistock .
Teignmouth Obs.
Teignmouth
(Benton)
Thornworthy
Torquay Obs.
Torquay Wtrshd.
Kennick .
Laployd .
Mardon .
Torrington .
Totnes
(Berry Pomeroy)
Woolacombe
ins.
2.96
2.09
2.13
2.17
1.99
2.25
3.00
2.75
2.35
1.79
1.07
1.87
2.10
1.4
2.48
1.58
3-32
2.80
3-9°
2.50
2.03
1.
2.20
2.26
2.51
2.45
1.08
2.62
0.81
1.68
1.66
1.69
2.07
1. 11
i.73
ins.
.62
.61
.44
.41
.66
•45
1. Vs
'k
.48
.58
.72
'&
.87
.85
1.38
1.02
1.02
1. 00
.72
.68
.62
.69
.41
.46
.48
.29
•43
.50
.44
•79
.38
.71
deg.
50.3
46.4
44.9
46.2
46.7
49.0
51.8
49.8
50.0
50.7
48.6
50.0
50.V
S12
deg.
41.6
42.2
deg.
53-2
55.7
39-3
37.7
34.8
54.5
54.2
54-3
35.7
559
39.2
40.5
54.8
55.6
47.5
55.4
42.4
56.4
38.8
50.7
41.2
54.0
42.1
55-4
40.3
41.5
55.0
55-9
42.0
56.3
43-8
56.6
46.0
56.0
47.4
48.9
46.9
45-9
44-5
45.8
47.0
48.0
51.5
49.4
44.8
47.6
48.8
47.6
48.7
49.1
50.2
deg.
33.o
34.o
30.0
26.0
25.0
28.0
31.0
32.0
42.0
62.0
64.0
62.0
61.0
62.0
65.0
62.0
64.0
63.0
64.0
29.0 1 62.0
31.0
32.4
26.0
33.9
33.2
324
62.0
6*3*7
64.0
62.8
68.5
63.4
51.0
27.0 57.0
40.0! 61.0
78
0-10
4.5
6.2
6.3
5-3
5-7
5.2
4.8
2.7
4.0
hours.
5.o
146.7
161. 5
121. 4
166.0
177.4
150.8
163.2
1745
125.2
Digitized by
Google
COMMITTEE OK THE CLIMATE OF DEVON.
149
NOVEMBER, 1919.
RAINFALL.
G T
4
]
STATION.
a.
1
«4 •
i
1
1
ins.
ins.
Arlington Court .
4.78
1.04
17
19
Ashburt'n ( Druid ]
5-43
.92 1 30
19
A sh water .
5.28
1.02 9
•4
Barnstaple .
3.96
.86 | 9
24
Bere Alston
4.47
1.01 | 8
18
Coplestone Ho. .
3.78
.70 9
18
Cowsic Valley .
6.80
Cullompton
Devil's Tor
2.55
•45
17
20
3-90
Exeter
2.79
•53
28
i'8
Exmouth Obs. .
2.18
.68
28
17
Holne . .
6.54
1.24
30
21
Huccaby .
437
1.18
19
14
Ilfracombe .
3-5o
•75
9
18
Leusdon
6.18
1.02
30
18
Plymouth Obs. .
369
.70 I28
19
PlymouthWtshd.
Head Weir .
5-52
.85
30
19
Siward's Cross .
5-30
Princetown
7.30
1.18
i*6
22
Ro borough
(S. Devon)
4.53
•7i
30
21
Rousdon .
2.47
.65
30
18
Salcombe .
Sidmouth .
2.62
.66
28
17
South Brent
6.02
.85
30
21
South Brent
BadVorthy
6.89: ...
South Molton .
4.07
1. 00
13
13
Tavistock .
4.57
.64
30
*9
Teignmouth Obs.
3.63
.80
28
19
Teignmouth
(Benton)
3-42
.66 28
24
Thornworthy
7.23
1.52
17
20
Torquay Obs.
3.23
.65
30
18
Torquay Wtrshd.
Kennick .
3.52
.65
30
20
Laployd .
3.35
•73
30
20
Mardon .
3.22
.70
30
19
Torrington .
4.47
1. 21
9
19
Totnes
(Berry Pomeroy)
4.00 1 .80
9
19
Woolacombe
3-96
1.28
9
18
39.6
40.6
37.8
37.5
38.3
39.9
43-4
41.4
39-6
38.8
40.2
49-5
41.2
42.4
33-8
34-4
34.9
32.4
30.9
33-o
34-8
35-2
39-8
3"-8
31.3
33-3
35-0
33-3
36 1
34-6
3M
40.0
43-4
44.8
43-9
44-9
44.o
44-9
44.8
457
47-8
46.1
40.7
44.1
45-4
38.6
39-7
39-4
38.6
374
39.o
39-8
40.4
43-8
41.5
36.0
3*7
40.2
44.3138.8
46.6 1 41-4
52.2
47.0
47-0
43-4
42.1
43-5
21.0
53.0
"
...
25.0
58.O
89
59
20.0
20.0
18.0
55.0
56.0
55-0
...
19.0
570
89
7-6
25.0
25.0
57-5
59.0
30.0
55-0
79
7.4
25.3
5M
83
7.1
21.0
51.0
93
7.3
24.O
55.0
26.5
56.9
...
89
6.'7
19.0
26.9
54.0
58.8
88
88
7.5
7.0
24.6
58.2
88
7.2
25.9
59.6
87
6.0
I3-0
48.0
30-0
55.0
82
7.0
47.7
7M
52.3
68.0
80.3
62.6
65.4
713
8
53-5
Digitized by
Google
150
THIRTY-EIGHTH BEFOBT (THIRD SERIES) OF THE
DECEMBER, 1919.
RAINFALL.
Arlington Court .
Ashburtfn(Druid)
Ashwater .
Barnstaple .
Bere Alston
Coplestone Ho. .
Cowsic Valley .
Cullompton
Devil's Tor
Exeter
Exmouth Obs. ,
Holne
Huccaby .
Ilfracombe .
Leusdon
Plymouth Obs. ,
PlymouthWtshd,
Head Weir
Si ward's Cross.
Princetown
Roborough
(S. Devon)
Rousdon .
Salcombe .
Sidmouth .
South Brent
South Brent
Badworthy
South Molton
Tavistock .
Teignmouth Obs.
Teignmouth
(Benton)
Thornworthy
Torquay Obs.
Torquay Wtrshd,
Eennick .
Laployd .
Mardon .
Torrington .
Totnes
(Berry Pomeroy)
Woolacombe
ins.
10.80
10.18
9.19
6.82
8.94
6.36
13.60
in
4.64
4.15
14.40
7.41
7.10
12.09
6.72
n.65
10.30
15-20
9.21
5-04
6.70
4-49
11. 17
13-25
9.4§
10.05
5.3i
4.81
14.10
5.09
7.13
8.58
6.37
7.64
7.24
6.62
1. 21
1.44
i.I3
•91
l ' l J
.85
1.38
'.'76
.85
2.10
1. 00
•75
1.53
.92
1.42
1.77
l 'l S
.83
79
.84
1. 18
1.77
1.43
.87
.82
1.89
.81
1.06
1.72
.82
1.08
1. 1 1
.69
44.6
46.3
43-8
42.0
43.8
46.0
46.8
46.9
45-4
48.1
46.5
46.2
47.1
46.3
38.7
39.8
40.7
38.2
35.5
37-8
39.6
40.7
43-6
42.2
37.4
395
43.1
40.4
39- S
41.0
40.8
41.9
47.6
49-7
47.2
49.5
48.9
43-2
44-7
44.0
44-3
42.2
50.0 43.9 29.0
30.0 5 J -o
32.0 54.0
31-0
30.0
27.0
495
51.0
50.1
50.9
46.3
48.6
51.1
50.4
43.o
44-5
45-8
46.9
46.6
41.9
44-1
47.1
45-4
49.0 44.2
52.0
50,0
51.6
50.0
46.5
45-4
46.8
30.5
30.0
37.o
33-o
28.0
30.0
35-o
3i. 1
19.0
30.5
31.0
33.9
25.0
53.o
54.0
54.0
54.0
55^o
57.0
53-0 85
54*o 88
89
90
47.0
50.0
53.1
53-0
54.6
53-0
5S-i
53.7
55.*8
46.0
36.0 52.0
95
90
7.i
8.a
7-8
8.4
9.0
7.9
8.8
7.0
88 J 8.3
89 7.o
89
8.0
36.2
15
5*7
13
38.2
16
43-o
11
56.9
53-9
49.0
53.4
58.7
39-4
12
12
*5
Digitized by
Google
COMMITTEE ON THE CLIMATE OF DEVON.
151
SUMMARY FOR WHOLE YEAR 1919.
RAINFALL.
TEMPERATURE IN SCREEN.
a
!
Ok
I
•
02
3
1
I
GREATEST
FALL IN
34 HOUR8.
1
MEANS.
KZTRKMS8.
fS
STATION.
1-
i
s
3
1
1
1
!
&
&
J
3
*
i
1
Arlington Court .
Ashburt'n(Druid)
Athwater .
.Barnstaple .
Bere Alston
Coplestone Ho. .
Cowrie Valley .
Cullompton
Devil's Tor
Exeter
Exmouth Obs. .
Holne
Huccaby .
Ilfracombe .
Leusdon
Plymouth Obs. .
PlymouthWtshd.
Head Weir
Siward's Cross .
Princetown
Roborough
(S. Devon)
Rousdon .
Salcombe .
Sidmoutn* .
South Brent
South Brent
Badworthy
South Molton
Tavistock .
Teignmouth Obs.
Teignmouth
(Benton)
Thomworthy
Torquay Obs.
Torquay Wtrshd.
Kennick .
Laployd .
Mardon .
Torringtou
Totnes
(Berry Pomeroy]
Woolacombe
ins.
51-95
56.66
43-99
37.8i
48.65
lo' 55
68.40
37.80
50.25
32.94
29.34
69.50
49.29
34.60
63.27
40.76
64.13
62.11
84.70
52.46
36.54
32.97
65.85
73-71
48.13
53.29
38.44
34.66
70.68
34.o8
43.35
47.3o
38.47
39.86
43.97
33.14
1
ins.
1. 21
2.07
I-I3
I.OI
1.38
1. 00
1.38
1.40
113
2.42
1-77
•95
2.27
1.36
1.80
3.03
1.47
1.61
1.42
1.98
1.77
i.43
1.44
1.68
2.56
1.65
1.84
1.92
1.50
1. 21
1.36
1.28
28/12
27/8
1/12
18/3
16/2
27/8
1/12
27/8
6/2
27/8
17/2
19/3
27/8
27/8
16/2
7/3
14/5
27/8
27/8
27/8
22/12
1/12
27/8
27/8
10/3
27/8
27/8
27/8
27/8
9/1 1
16/2
9/1 1
198
190
177
206
221
204
199
171
158
198
l v
187
200
219
221
175
176
200
172
220
177
191
200
178
198
194
195
201
173
179
deg.
49.9
49-2
48.6
49.0
49.4
50.2
49-9
50.9
50.0
50.1
49-7
49.8
51.0
49.9
deg.
41.6
43-2
42.1
41.9
39-5
40.9
43- 2
46.1
44.6
41.7
43-1
42.1
44.5
42.9
45-3
45.8
deg. 1
53.5
55-7
53.8
55-7
57.2 ,
57-1
56.7
54.7
56.1
53.7
55-4
55-1
56.5
56.5
56.6
...
54.9
deg.
47-6 '
49-4
48.0 ,
48.8
4 8.8|
49.0
49-9
50.4
50.4
47.7
49.2
48.6
50.5
49.6
51.0
50.4
deg.
21.0
25.0
26.0
20.0
18.0
19.0
24.5
25.0
28.0
25.3
21.0
24.0
26.2
19.0
27.0
24.6
25.9
13.0
2&0
1
deg.
82.0
81.0
84.0
79.0
84.0
84.0
80.0
80.0
86.'o
82.*5
80.0
78.9
79.8
82.0
80.0
86.8
8<m
77.0
86.0
%
80.0
83.0
81.2
82.0
82T3
84.0
84.1
83.0
80.0
82.1
0-10
5/8
6.8
7.3
6*7
6.8
6\i
6.1
6.0
6-3
h0UT8.
1 542. 1
l8oi.4
1623. 1
I73 1 -
1816.0
1736. 1
1737.5
1860.3
1518.1
78
58
85
67
66
60
62
64
74
Digitized by
Google
A LOST LAKE.
BY THE REV. S. BARING-GOULD, M.A.
(Bead at Totnes, 21st July, 1920.)
Lo> Loo, Lu, Lugh in Cornish, Llwch in Welsh, Louc'h in
Breton, are the equivalents of the Gaelic Loch. As in
Gaelic the term designates a pool or lake, or else a creek
such as the Norsemen would call a fjord.
Looe Pool at Helston is tautological.
Duloe is " The Two Creeks," a very descriptive name,
the parish lying between two branches of the estuary.
Looe in Cornwall is the settlement at the mouth of the
lake or creek.
Nansloe is the lake in the vale.
Landloe=Lan-looe, near Liskeard, is the Lan or Church
settlement on the edge of a lake.
Lew Trenchard and North Lew by their names show
that at one time, and that when the country was settled
by Celts, there existed lakes at both places.
The river that flows through Lew Trenchard Valley and
debouches into the Lyd at Coryton Station was never
called the Lew River till the issue in 1882-8 of the more
recent Ordnance Survey Map. In that of 1809 it was
more correctly entitled the " Lewwater," and so the
stream was called as I can recollect from childhood. But
the term " water " was a reduplication, I take it, and that
Lew or Lugh meant originally Water, and was applied
like the Icelandic vatn either to water itself or to standing
water, as UUeswater and Haweswater.
The lake that occupied the Lew Trenchard Valley was
three miles long, and its banks throughout are in almost
all parts distinctly marked. Not only so, but there is an
immediate change of soil between that of the banks and
that of the extinct lake-bed. The latter consists of peat
and gravel to a depth of nine to ten feet, resting on a stiff
Digitized by
Google
A LOST LAKE. 153
clay which, if not glacial, has been brought down by a
flood from the North and contains rolled stones. This
flood has left belts running East and West on the hill-
sides to the North, and has formed a thick deposit in the
bed of the valley.
In the peat and gravel of the old lake have been found
large trees of Spanish chestnut turned black, also great
numbers of hazel nuts cracked by the teeth of squirrels.
The level of the lake was 350 feet above the sea. It
extended from above Foxcombe to somewhere about where
now stands Coryton Station on the G.W.R. Then its
waters decanted into the Lyd at right angles.
Whether the stream was there arrested by a bank of
rubble thrown up by the Lyd or by a beaver-dam it is
now impossible to say, as the ground there has been so
altered that its contours are lost.
The Lew Manor Mill was built just below the ancient
bank,' and the pit of the waterwheel marks the fall from
the bank to the dried-up lake-bed. On rebuilding the mill
in 1913 it was found that the house of the miller rested on
an artificial foundation of rubble and slate, thrown in
upon the peat.
At Lew Mill on'the old bank stands a prehistoric menhir,
but whether in its original site, or was brought there from
elsewhere, it is not possible to state. It was thrown down
by my grandfather and buried because the farmers brought
their cows to rub against it, with the idea that this in-
creased their yield of milk. I raised and replanted it.
When some cottages were being built at Foxcombe
under the old bank by Mr. William Palmer of Foxcombe,
he told me that in digging the foundations under two feet
of ordinary soil that had come down from the bank he
came on a mass of sand so fine that — to use his own words
— it needed no screening, and was so abundant that a
whole village might have been built with the supply for
mortar.
Moreover, when a leat was cut or recut here, many
black chestnut trees were found as if fallen from the banks
into the lake. They were of great size and age, and lay
at a depth of ten feet. The lake had several bights as one
running up to Beechcombe, and another up the Coryton
Valley from the old toll-gate.
It has generally been asserted that the sweet chestnut
was introduced by the Romans, but this is by no means
Digitized by
Google
154 A LOST LAKE.
certain. Anyhow the lake and parish obtained their
designation from the Celts who are supposed to have
occupied Britain some thousand years before the Christian
era.
The dam may have been constructed by the beaver
(Castor fiber) which is distinct from the Castor Canadensis,
the American species. The British sort, according to
Pennant, was found in certain Welsh rivers as late as the
twelfth century. It has given its name to Beverley,
Beveridge, and Beaverbrook. In Scandinavia the last
known specimen was killed in 1844. It is not possible to
feel confident that the lake had its dam formed by beavers
till some of its incisor teeth have been found. These are
practically indestructible, and possibly unique in com-
position, shape, and appearance. They may be short, or
of great length like tusks. The enamel is extremely hard
and of an orange colour, the teeth sharp and chisel-
shaped, ridged at the cutting edge of the chisel. All the
other bones and teeth would probably have disappeared.
The American beaver plants stakes of alder vertically
in the river-bed and lays above them logs of oak or pine,
cut to lengths of two feet. The alder takes root, and it is
just possible that the presence of alder* in lines at right
angles to the course of the stream, near Coryton Station,
may remain as relics of an old beaver dam.
The creature is remarkably clever. It opens escape pas-
sages for the water at the top of the dam so as to prevent
the torrent tearing its way through the artificial barricade.
There are strong indications in the Sydenham Valley of
the Lyd of there having been lakes in it as well at one
time, but I have not traced the banks on the map, nor
have I examined the course of the North Lew River to
discover the site of its lake.
It has occurred to me repeatedly that probably there
were palafite dwellings on the Lew Lake, but there are no
indications on the surface to lead one to make excavations
in search of them.
There are other silted-up lake-beds in the county, notably
Boveyheathfield, that deserve to be investigated and their
banks traced.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
AN ARMADA RELIC.
BY BDWABD WINDEATT, J.P., C.A.
, (Read at Tdtnes, 21st July, 1920.)
Some few years since I was fortunate enough to obtain a
very interesting Armada relic. It was dug up about fifty
years ago out of the sand near Hope Cove, Salcombe, and
there is a print of it from a photograph on the opposite
page.
It is of teak, 19J inches high, 10 inches broad, and 2£
inches thick, is rounded at the top and is bound round the
edge or thickness with a band of brass similar to ship's
brass. After being dug up it remained in a cellar for many
years and then I obtained it. On it is carved a man's head,
and it was said to be a representation of St. Peter and to
have come from the wreck of one of the hospital ships of
the Spanish Armada which ran on the rocks in Hope Cove,
November, 1588.
" Notes and Gleanings, Devon and Cornwall, 1888,"
contained articles entitled " Records of the Armada in
Devon," and as a sequel to those articles printed a com-
munication obtained from the late Mr. Robert Dymond,
tf.s.A., of Exeter, being a letter from Mr. George Cary,
deputy -lieutenant for Devon, from his seat at Cockington,
to the Lords of the Privy Council, which letter is preserved
at the Record Office. The letter gives an account of the
wreck upon the rocks near Hope Cove of one of the vessels
of the Armada which came ashore in the November gales
of 1588.
It was one of the two hospital ships attached to the
Spanish Armada Fleet, and was laden with drugs and
medical stores, and a ship of considerable burden for those
days, about 500 tons. On leaving Spain she had 30
mariners, 100 soldiers, and 50 persons attached to the
hospital on board. She was named Peter the Great, and
Digitized by
Google
156 AN ARMADA EELIC.
must have gone right up to the north of Scotland and
back through the seas on the west of Great Britain into
the English Channel, going on the rocks at Hope Cove,
where many a good vessel has come to an untimely end.
Mr. Cary's letter to the Council gives a very interesting
account of the news reaching him when at Plymouth and of
his going to the scene of the wreck, that the hull was full
of water and it shortly after broke up, and that the in-
habitants of the villages near had secured all the plate and
treasure, and that the drugs and " potecary stuff " of the
value of 6000 ducats were nearly all spoiled by the sea
water, the ordnance, however, wa§ saved. The crew were
secured as prisoners ; some were sent to Kingsbridge, the
apothecary and surgeon taken charge of by Mr. Cary
himself at Cockington, others being sent to Sir William
Courtenay at Ilton Castle.
At first it was proposed to kill the prisoners, but that
was not carried out.
Anthony Ashley, Clerk of the Council, came down to
Ilton Castle and took charge of the prisoners, and on
12th November made a report to the Council, and in it
writes of the prisoners: "x or xii of the best sorte are-
placed in a toune called Kingsbridge, where order is taken
for provision of their wants, and accompt kept of their
expense. The rest until your Lpps further pleasure
knowen are remaining together in one house whither they
were first committed, where they are safe kept, and pro-
vided of necessarie food."
In his letter he adds :
" By late examinations taken of the Spaniardes, I find
that certain besar stones and other simples was purloyned
out of the shippe, of which besar stones I hope to recover
the most of them."
Sir George Cary's letter to the Council was dated
5 November, 1588, and the report of Mr. Ashley only a
week after, so it would appear that he had notice of the
wreck before the receipt of Mr. Cary's letter. Mr. Dymond
added a note as to Sir George Cary.
" This gentleman was an ancestor of the Cary family of
Torre Abbey, Torquay, and occupied a conspicuous place
in the brilliant Court of his kinswoman Queen Elizabeth.
He had already done the State good service in the measures
taken for the defence of the coast at Dover, as well as in
his own Coupty, and in later years was knighted and
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Digiti
zed by G00gk
AN ARMADA RELIC.
An Armada Rklic— To face p. 157
Digiti
zed by G00gk
AN ARMADA RELIC. 157
became successively Lord Treasurer and Lord Deputy or
Viceroy of Ireland."
As to the relic, soon after I obtained it, it was suggested
to me that as it was teak it could not be a relic of the
Armada, as teak was not imported into Spain from India
till after 1588.
It appears, however, that a kind of teak very similar to
the Indian teak was produced in the Philippines and it was
the particular industry of the Spanish monks to carve
images of the saints in those islands. Philip II made
Manilla the base of his Pacific Fleet about 1566, or more
than twenty years before the despatch of the Armada, so
that the fact of the figure being carved out of teak is really
in favour of its having been connected with the Armada.
As to its representing St. Peter that idea may have
arisen from the vessel being called the St. Peter. It does
not appear to be a representation of St. Peter the Apostle,
but I understand there are no less than four other St.
Peters venerated by the Roman Church. St. Peter
Alcantura was a Spaniard who is said to have flourished
from 1499 to 1562.
Teak is preserved for a very long time if kept moist,
and buried in the sand of the seashore for even between
two and three hundred years it would be so preserved.
I am not aware whether any other portion of the wreck
has ever come to light in recent years and been preserved
in the neighbourhood.
This relic may represent the patron saint of the hospital
ship or one of them.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE.
PART I.
Its Exterior Aspect and General Construction.
by charles h. laycock.
(Read at Totnes, 21st July, 1920.)
In these days of rapid changes and improvements, of
universal education, and of ever-increasing facilities in the
means of transport and communication, in even the most
remote country districts the old order is rapidly changing
and giving place to the new, and all things old are being
ruthlessly swept away, and are disappearing one after
another.
Although at the present time a considerable number of
old farm-houses are still standing in Devon, much (at least
as regards their outward appearance) as they stood from
one to four or even five hundred years ago, yet in every
year that passes one sees a marked decrease in their
number, either from accident or by design. For on the
one hand, owing to the dryness of their thatched roofs,
their cob-walls, and their well-seasoned and often worm-
eaten timber-work, they fall an all too easy prey to the
demon of fire. While, on the other hand, many are yearly
being condemned by the Medical Officers of Health, and
rightly so, as " no longer fit for human habitation," owing
to the wilful neglect in some cases, and the inability
through lack of means in others, of their owners to keep
them in habitable repair.
Occasionally the ancient homestead is repaired, or rather
patched up ; for the new work is usually entirely out of
keeping with the old. And so we see in almost every village
in the county a number of hideous hybrids, such as a
cob-walled house with a slated or galvanized-iron roof,
Digitized by
Google
THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE. 159
or a thatched roof over walls faced with cement blocks in
imitation of stone-work, with glazed bricks, match-board-
ing, or some equally incongruous modern creation.
But as a general rule the old structure is entirely pulled
down, and replaced by a modern farm-house built of stone
or brick, according to the district, with a slated or tiled
roof, most commonly the former. Moreover, the new
structure is often built on a more advantageous site, from
a modern point of view, in regard to drainage, water
supply, and other conveniences, than that on which the old
house stood. While in not a few cases no new house has
been built at all, because there has been a growing tendency
during the last quarter of a century or so for the larger
farms to swallow up the smaller ones. I know many
instances where one farmer now occupies land which once
belonged to two, or even three, separate farms. And the
smaller farm-houses have either been converted into
labolirers' cottages, or (which is far more often the case)
have been pulled down, and new cottages built.
Whilst, therefore, an appreciable number of genuine old
farm-houses still remain in the county, it would seem not
out of place to give a short description of their structure
and general aspect, with a few illustrations if possible,
before they have all been " improved away," and their
very shape and form have become matters of conjecture
only, like the original appearance of the hut circles on
Dartmoor, and other prehistoric remains.
This I hope to do in Part I. of my paper. While in
Part II. I propose to deal with the interior arrangements,
furniture, utensils, and general domestic economy of the
farm-house.
Seeing that Mr. R. Pearse Chope 1 has de^lt so fully and
thoroughly with most of the out-del 2 work of the farm,
both the field-work (ploughing, sowing, reaping, etc.) and
that carried on within the court or barton (thrashing,
winnowing, tending of stock, etc.), together with the
buildings in which these various operations are performed,
1 See " Some Old Farm Implements and Operations," Trans. Devon.
Assoc., 1918, Vol. L., pp. 26&-92.
* All dialect words and local terms are written in italics ; and, seeing
that so many footnotes would have been required in order to explain
adequately many of these terms, I have included them all in a glossary,
which will be foimd at the end of this paper, following the Appendix.
And to this the reader is referred for a full explanation of any term not
fully explained in the text.
Digitized by
Google
160 THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE.
I intend to confine myself to a description of the farm-
house itself and its immediate precincts, and shall only
refer to the out-buildings in so far as they bear upon the
exterior aspect of, or the work carried on within, the
dwelling-house.
Before proceeding to describe the farm-house as it exists
to-day, however, I propose to trace briefly the probable
origin and growth of the farmstead generally. And also to
notice the system of tenure on which farms were held in
Devon up to quite recent times.
First, as to its origin. This takes us back to very early
days. The Anglo-Saxon invaders, being ruthless destroyers,
made a fresh settlement of the land. We have this clearly
shown in the dwelling-place names being Saxon in an over-
whelming majority, while the names of natural features,
such as mountains, hills, rivers, etc., are Celtic or British.
The new-comers chose for themselves the site for their
steading with a view to agricultural pursuits, and obviously
the " home " for the dwelling was first to be built. This
became known from the dweller. as his ham (i.e. home), or,
with reference to the enclosure itself, as his tun or ton
(i.e. town), or his stock (i.e. place of defence), his worthy
(enclosure by his house, courtyard), and so on.
The space between the dwelling-house and the cattle-
sheds and other hovels conveniently near would naturally
form the standing-place for cattle ; and so the farm-yard or
court (as it is usually termed in Devon) came into being,
bars and gates being required to keep the beasts from
straying into the forest or open moorland.
Through the gates the dwellers passed to visit the neigh-
bouring settlers, and thus the first tracks were formed,
passing in many instances (which remain to this day)
through the farm-steads, a gate being placed across the
track at either side.
As land was tilled and crofts adjoining the farm were
enclosed, by raising banks and bounds on either side of the
bridle-track, the gates were set farther along, to the
extreme end of the enclosures, to where the open land was
reached. So farm land grew, though much of the country
was open for depasturing, till farm gradually joined farm
in those districts favourable to tillage. The " field "
(cp. Du. Veldt) was the term used originally for the open
country as distinguished from that brought into cultiva-
tion.
Digitized by
Google
THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE. 161
The map of a purely Anglo-Saxon district shows the
settlements (now villages) with short roads radiating to
other settlements near by. The farmstead was the un-
doubted original of each Anglo-Saxon village.
Now Devon, having in it tracts of very fertile soil, and
at the same time far larger expanses of useless or un-
desirable country, from an agricultural point of view,
would naturally be most unequally settled. And the
difficult nature of the hilly parts would favour the isolation
of the Anglo-Saxon settlers, who, by the time they had
taken possession of the south-west, had become Christian-
ised, and more reasonably inclined toward the British,
with whom they settled down more or less peaceably and
even inter-married. So that it is more than likely that
British customs, practices, traditions, and (to a limited
extent) language, passed into Anglo-Saxon life, in this
county, in those pursuits which of all are the least changeful
— the agricultural. 1
The wide alluvial plains of the east side of England and
the Midlands allowed of settlements more after the manner
of those whence the invaders came. The hilly west-
oountry, on the other hand, tending to the formation of
smaller and more irregular enclosures ; this being par-
ticularly the case in stony districts where scattered rocks
encumbered the ground, as on Dartmoor and its borders.
It has been usual to regard the land of England as
entirely unenclosed up to a few generations back. This
was certainly the case with moorland, waste ground, or
ohalk downs. But of necessity tilled land must have been
bounded from the earliest times.
Now, as to the system of tenure on which farms were
held, at any rate from mediaeval times (if not earlier) until
quite recently : A few of the owners of farms and agri-
cultural land were undoubtedly also their occupiers, but in
the larger majority of cases they let off their land and farms
on a system of tenure known as the Life-hold System. 2
1 It is to be noted, for instance, that the pronunciation of Meth,eglm is
after the Celtic manner, accenting the penultimate, and not after the Saxon.
* See Appendix I. As many of the ancient customs and practices
eonnected with farms and farm-life in Devon are now obsolete, it seems
desirable that some record should be made of their methods. As this
would unduly break the continuity of the general text of my paper, I
have added an appendix, in which I have endeavoured to give a brief,
though I trust a clear, description of these practices, which are in whole,
or in part, peculiar to Devon, or at least to the west-country, under their
several headings.
VOL. LH. L
Digiti
zed by G00gk
162 THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE.
I am aware, of course, that there are within the county,
as elsewhere, a considerable number of ancient manor-
houses and monastic buildings, which now for many
generations past have been converted into farm-houses,
owing to the impoverishment of their former owners, from
various causes, and their consequent inability to keep
them up in their former state. But these, though of the
utmost interest to the historian, the antiquarian, the
topographist and the archaeologist, I do not propose to
dwell upon further, because they were not originally
intended for farm-houses. Their size is frequently out of
all proportion to the amount of land which now goes with
them ; while not unfrequently only one-half, or less, of the
original building is occupied, the remaining portion being
allowed to fall into ruin, or else being converted into barns
and other out-buildings. These buildings must not, of
course, be confounded with the manor-farm and the
church or glebe-farm, that is the home farm of some
particular manor or church, which were never intended
for any other purpose than that of farm-houses.
Now the modern farm-house in any particular district is,
like the modern villa, built after a more or less fixed model,
consequently there is a disagreeable regularity and
monotony of design, entirely absent from the older build-
ings, which were erected at a time when every man was
more or less his own architect, and built his house according
to his own pleasure.
There are few very large farms in Devon; probably none
that would compare with the size of the really big farms
in the grain-growing ajid large dairy-farming districts of
the northern, midland, and eastern counties of England.
For Devon is primarily a cattle-breeding and stock-raising
county. Few farmers in Devon grow more corn than they
require for consumption on their own farms, and some
not even that, e.g. on Dartmoor, where the soil is altogether
too light and the climate too moist. While dairy farms,
though numerous in certain districts within the county,
are for the most part of the small rather than the large
class.
Two distinct types of farm-house must, however, be
noted : (1) The large farm (or what would be considered
large in Devon) or barton, frequently (though by no means
always) farmed by its owner himself, or by a hind im-
mediately under his direction. (2) The medium-sized and
Digitized by
Google
THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE. 163
small farm (the latter often little better than a labourer's
cottage). These are usually occupied by tenant farmers ; x
and in many districts the greater number of the farms arej
owned by one large landowner, who has either inherited
them or bought them up as the old life-leases fell in.
In the olden days the large landowners were usually the
squires or lords of the manor, sometimes also the parsons,
of the parishes in which they held their land, and were for
the greater part of their time in residence in their own
manor-houses, or parsonages. But of late years much
land, including of course many farms, has been bought up
by men who have made large fortunes in trade, whose
principal residence is in London or some other part of the
country, and who consequently spend a very small portion
of their time on their newly acquired estates, leaving the
management of them almost entirely in the hands of local
agents. Though there are some exceptions of course.
It need hardly be said that, as a general rule, when the
landowner lives on the spot, his farms are in every way in
a more prosperous condition, his land better tilled, and his
farm-houses and cottages kept in better repair than when
left entirely to the supervision of agents, whose main
object is to gain the good- will of their employers by exacting
as high a rent as possible from their tenants, and at the
same time spending as little as possible on necessary repairs
and improvements.
When the landowner himself lives on his estate, he
naturally takes a pride in keeping his land well tilled and
his farms and cottages in decent repair. He frequently
also takes a personal interest in the comfort and well-being
of his tenants, who are all well-known to him, and whose
families have in many cases been tenants, and in former
days life lease-holders, of his own family for generations.
I propose to give a short description of one of the larger
1 This condition of affairs has been considerably altered since the
great European War of 1914-18. For many of the old landed proprietors
have become much impoverished owing to the burden of heavy taxation,
and have in consequence sold much of their land, rightly giving their own
tenant-farmers the first refusal to purchase the farms which they
occupied. Of which offer a considerable number of them were not slow
to avail themselves. For, owing to the very substantial increase in the
selling price of stock and farm produce, many farmers have found them-
selves in a position to purchase their own farms, even without borrowing,
who could not have done so before the war. Consequently we now find
a very much larger number of the smaller farms occupied by their owners
than was the case prior to 1914.
Digitized by
Google
164 THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE.
class of farm-house, or barton as it is usually termed in
Devon ; which includes all that is to be found in the
smaller class, and a good deal more in addition.
First, as to its approach. Seeing that most of the
present-day high-roads have been made long after the
majority of the farm-houses were built, it is not surprising
to find that very few of them can be approached directly
from the high-road. Indeed most of them stand some
considerable distance from it, and can only be approached
by narrow and often very rough lanes ; the typical
"" Devonshire lanes " of nineteenth and twentieth-century
poets and prose-writers, but which were originally in many
cases the old main-roads, indeed the only roads, within the
county.
Now these roads served their purpose well enough when
all transport was done by means of pack-horses, 1 but in
these days of wheeled carts and waggons, not to mention
the ever-increasing steam and motor traffic, they seem
ridiculously narrow, and are indeed most awkward and
dangerous.
The typical large Devon farm-house is usually ap-
proached from the narrow lane just described through a
permanent grass field, known as the homer-field, or home-
meadow, through which sometimes a rough road for
vehicles has been made, but more often than not merely a
more or less permanent track has been cut in the grass by
the constantly passing carts (see Plate I.). At the further
end of this meadow stands the farm-house itself within its
own grounds, which are fenced around by fairly high walls
of stone or cob, according to the district ; while the farm-
court with its various buildings, known collectively as the
courtledge, lies adjacent to, and usually in line with, the
dwelling-house, on either the right or left side of it. The
court is entered from the meadow by a large gate or waggon-
way, quite separate from that leading to the house. It is
usually in the form of a large quadrangle, one side being
taken up entirely by the long barn, the other farm-buildings
1 It should be borne in mind that right up to the commencement of
the nineteenth century, and even later, there was very little wheel-
traffic of any kind in Devon, except in the neighbourhood of the large
towns, and even there it was very limited. See Marshall, Rural Economy
of West of Eng., 1796.
While even so late as 1829 (not yet a hundred years ago !), there was
hardly a wheeled cart to be found anywhere on Dartmoor. See Moore,
Hist of Devon, 1829.
Digitized by
Google
PLATE I.
Q -5b
O a
M 2
s
■ O
o
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Digiti
zed by G00gk
THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE. 165
being ranged around the three remaining sides, these
consist of the stables, shippens, pigs' -leivzes, various
chambers for the storing of roots (which have been taken
in from the caves in the fields, and stored in readiness for
being sliced and given to the bullocks, etc.), such as the
turmet-'ouze or mangd-ouze, etc. While one side will
almost certainly be devoted to the shelter of the various
carts, wains, and waggons, under a long open shed known
as the cart-linhay or waggon-linhay. The other larger imple-
ments, ploughs, drags, harrows, scuffles, drills, mowing and
reaping-machines, hay-rakes, tedders, etc., being housed in
another linhay outside the farm court proper. In the
centre of the court is usually a large pit into which the dung
from the stables and shippens is thrown, and allowed to rot
for some months, to provide rich dressing for the land.
There are usually at least three entrances to the court,
the large gate from the home-meadow already described,
a smajl one leading from the inner court or booklet im-
mediately behind the house, and a third leading out into
another meadow. Besides the buildings already mentioned
will be found the round-house 1 or machine-house, adjacent
to the barn but with a separate thatched-roof , containing
the gear worked by one or more horses, originally for turning
the cider-mill only, but of later years used also to work the
thrashing-machine, wrara&in'-machine, chaff-cutter, turnip-
cutter, etc., when these operations oeased to be performed
by hand. The round-house itself is frequently circular in
form, but by no means always so. It is so named, not from its
exterior form, but from the fact that the horses in working
the gear walk round and round ; the driving apparatus
consisting of four or more wooden poles attached at right-
angles to one massive upright, which turns round in
sockets and is connected by means of cog-wheels or cog-
wheel gearing to a pulley-wheel to which a belt is attached
connecting it with whatever machine it is required to drive.
The round-house and gear is still used on a few farms, but has
been largely superseded by oil and petrol-driven engines.
Where cider-making and home brewing are carried on,
there will also be found the Pound-house for the former and
the Brew-house for the latter, which will be described more
fully when we come to deal with these operations in Part II.
The fowl-house is usually merely a wooden structure for
the fowls to roost in, they have the run of the farm-cow£,
1 See Plate V.
Digitized by
Google
166 THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE.
indeed the only place from which they are debarred is the
kitchen-garden. The culver-house, if there is one, is usually
round, shaped something like the round-house, only having
a small turret with holes for the pigeons to fly in and out
of, and surmounted by a weather-cock. It is usually found
in one corner of the front garden. But culver-houses are not
very common in Devon, their place being taken by rows of
pigeon-holes in one of the cob-walls.
There is a separate enclosure for the ricks, known as the
rick- or mow-barton, also called mowhay (pronounced moo'y)
For the supply of water for drinking and washing
purposes almost every farm-house will be found to have a
well (pronounced wed in Devon) of some form attached to
it. When the farm is situated close to a river or constantly
running stream, a well has not unfrequently been formed
by diverting water from the stream into a specially con-
structed tank or standing pool of considerable depth, built
up of stone, and in later times of cement, placed at a short
distance from the stream, being covered in on two sides
and the top with stone slabs, so as to keep the water clean
and cool for drinking purposes, the water being obtained
by dipping with a hand-bucket or dipper ; water for
washing purposes being taken directly from the stream.
But when there is no natural stream close at hand, it has
been necessary to find water elsewhere. This was usually
done by divining, or, as we term it, dowsing (pronounced
douzin). It not unfrequently happened that the dowser
was unable to find water very near to the spot chosen as
most convenient for the dwelling-house, consequently we
often find the well situated some distance from it. When
the spring of water was only a few feet below the surface
of the ground, a constant supply was obtained by digging
a well to a depth of six or eight feet only, the water rising
almost to the ground level, and being dipped out by hand,
as in the case of the small well by the stream just described,
or by a bucket let down by means of a short line and
crook. These wells are usually entirely covered in, with a
small door for entrance, and are often built up of dry
masonry, even the roof being of the same construction. 1
They form a pleasing and picturesque accessory to the old
farm-house and out-buildings.
1 Mr. R. P. Chope informs me he has a well of 'this description on a
farm of his in North Devon, with a date -stone 1657. This well is
figured in Plate VI, the block having been kindly lent to me by Mr. R.
Pearse Chope.
Digitized by
Google
THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE. 167
When, however, it was necessary to dig down some
twenty or thirty feet before water could be reached, then
some mechanical appliance was required in order to bring
up the water. To effect this two systems were adopted,
both of considerable antiquity. The older system being
that of the draw-well, that is a windlass or winch (termed
in Devon wink), a large wooden or iron cylinder or roller
around which was wound a chain or rope with crook, to
which a bucket was attached, which could be let down and
drawn up by means of an iron crank-handle at one end of
the roller. The well itself was usually circular, occasionally
rectangular, in form, it was surrounded by a low wall built
up some two to three feet from the ground. The wink was
placed on a wooden frame-work across the top of the well.
These wells were usually left open, though sometimes a-
wooden cover, made in two sections, was placed over them
when not in use, to keep the water pure and to keep
ohildren and animals from falling in, not such an unfre-
quent occurrence as might be supposed. The term wink
is frequently applied to the whole well and not merely to
the winch, as it strictly should be.
The other method of drawing water from deep wells was
that of the hydraulic pump, which draws up the water by
suction through a small leaden pipe let down into the well,
the well itself being entirely covered over, the pump alone
being visible. At the foot of the pump was usually placed
a large granite trough (pronounced traw), which was
hollowed out of a single block of stone, the pump and traw
together being known as the pump-traw or plump-traw f
while the well is spoken of as the pump-pit or plump-pit.
The pump itself, which is usually made of iron, though
the older pumps had wooden handles, is often enclosed in
a small wooden casing as a protection against frost, the
handle and spout alone being unprotected. Sometimes it
is found entirely enclosed in a separate little building
known as a pump-house (-'ouze). Some farms are found to
possess both a well and a pump-house, either entirely
separate or else connected by means of a pipe from the one
to the other. 1 While it is no uncommon thing to find two,
three, or even more pumps in different spots on the same
farm. When not in a separate pump-house, the pump is
1 Mr. R. P. Chope informs me that on one of his farms the pump is
supplied by a pipe from the well, which is at least 100 yards away, though
the pump is in this case a modern addition. .
Digitized by
Google
168 THE OLD DEVON FABM-HOUSE.
usually to be found in the back-house or she-house, which
we shall deal with later in Part II.
Another familiar object, which still exists on many-
farms, is the uppingstock (uppinstock)-^known also in
different parts of the county as hepping-stock, lepping-stock
(? leaping), lifting-stock, and lighting-stock (? alighting) —
a small flight of three or four stone steps, usually against a
wall, from which horses were mounted. In the old days of
- the pillion, when a farmer's wife or daughter rode behind
him on a cushion attached to the saddle, the uppinstock
was in daily use ; even now, the ladies of the household,
who still ride side-saddle, if any are to be found, would find
it almost impossible to mount unaided without it. There
were often two uppinstocks to be found on the same farm,
one near the front entrance, the other near the back. If the
farm-house were enclosed within a garden, the uppinstock
would be built against the garden wall, but in the case of
houses which opened directly on to the road, such as most
old country inns and hostelries, it was usually placed
against the main wall of the house, near to the main
entrance. Sometimes the uppinstock stands by itself away
from any wall, it has thus the advantage of being able to be
used by either side for mounting or dismounting. When
mellowed by age, as most of them now are, with the cracks
and joints in their masonry overgrown with moss and
stonecrop, these old uppinstocks are a most picturesque
feature, and a pleasing reminder of old country life.
To certain farms, situated near rivers and streams, it was
not uncommon to find a mill attached, the farmer being his
own miller. A certain number of the old waterwheels still
exist, though few, if any, farmers now do their own milling.
But the wheel is still made use of to supply the power to
work the thrashing-machine, etc., in place of the round-
house with horse-gear.
In a few cases, where there was no water-power handy,
a windmill took the place of the waterwheel ; but these
do not ever appear to have been so common in Devon as in
other parts of the country, and only a very few remain, in a
more or less ruined state, at the present time.
To return to the dwelling-house : A small wicket gate
leads directly from the home-meadow into the front
garden, with its straight path up the centre, formerly
paved with flags or cobble-stones, but now usually of
gravel or cinders. There are long rectangular flower-
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Digiti
zed by G00gk
PLATE II.
° 5
O 5
fa
2 3
£ 1
* I
o °
OS S
«< *
c
x:
Digiti
zed by G00gk
THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE. 169
borders on either side, running parallel with the path*
edged with box neatly clipped to about one foot from the
ground. These flower-borders are about four feet in
width, and beyond them on either side is a square grass
plat, in the centre of which are small beds either round or of
some more fantastic design, such as a heart, diamond, star,
and not unfrequently a lovers knot, from which latter the
name of flower-nais, by which they are usually known, is
probably derived.
These flower-beds are the pride and joy of the good
farmer's wife, and are carefully tended by her loving hands.
It is here that we shall find still the old-fashioned flowers
beloved by our grandparents, whose quaint local names
alone fill one with a delightful sense of homeliness, such as
Polyanthums, BuMer-and-eggs, Backlisses, Bliddy -warriors,
Clove- jilanfers, Bunny-rabbits, Bloomy-downs, Money-in-
both-pockets or Silks-and-satins, Scarlet-lightnin 9 , Bachelor's-
buttons, Grannie 9 s-nightcaps, Duck-bills, Snow-on-ihe-moun-
tains, and Golden-dust, to name just a few of the most
familiar.
The garden is, as I said, usually walled in on both sides,
being open (that is with a low wall or fence) only in front.
And in addition to the flowering plants one is almost
certain to find small bushes' of box, holly, yew, or other
evergreen, closely trimmed and cut into various shapes to
represent familiar objects, animate or inanimate, such as
peacocks, horses, tables, tops, and the nodding plumes on
old-fashioned funeral hearses, to which latter the monkey-
puzzle tree (found in most farm-house gardens) also bears
a strong resemblance. Plate II. gives a fairly good idea of
this topiary work.
The front of the house is covered with hardy creepers of
various sort, such as ivy, Virginian-creeper, Wistaria,
Summer-rose, Jessamy, Quincy, etc. While the massive
stwonen porch is covered on one side with Honeysuckle
and on the other with the old-fashioned Monthly Rose,
than which is no rose more sweet.
At the back of the house is a small inner court, known'as
the booklet, and a small gate leading out of this will bring us
into the kitchen-garden, which is also walled all round.
And where the walls are of cob, they have a covering of
thatch on the top, which serves not only to protect the
walls from damp but also affords shelter and protection
from frost to the fruit-trees trained against it, as the
Digitized by
Google
170 THE OLD DEVON FARM HOUSE.
thatch projects one foot or more from the top of the
wall.
In one corner of the kitchen-garden the good Dame 1
grows her choice 'arbs : Sage, Mint, Thyme, Rue, Marjoram
Same, Penny-royal for making Organ-lay, Lavender, Rose-
mary, Bwoys'love, and Bergamot. While near by will be
found her row of bee-butts, each in a small dome-shaped
recess, known as a bee-hole, which are hollowed out of the
cob-wall, its thickness admitting of this. This protects the
bee-butts (which are the old-fashioned straw sleeps) from
wind and rain. Each skep stands on its own pedestal,
which is in the form of a toadstool ; and where are no
bee-holes, the skeps are protected from rough weather by
having an inverted sheaf of straw, known as a hat, placed
over them.
The rest of the kitchen-garden is the farmer's own
special province. Whatever else he may or may not do
with his own hands on the farm, he is almost certain to till
his own bit of gearden ground, in which all the vegetables
for his and his family's own consumption are grown.
Just beyond the garden lies the orchet, which, with its
mass of pink and white apple-blooth in spring, and its rosy-
red fruit in autumn, adds so much to the beauty of the
country-side.
Having now described the immediate precincts of the
farm-house, we will turn to the house itself : Though the
general plan of the Devon farm-house is much the same
throughout the county, the style of building varies con-
siderably, no two houses being exactly alike (which feature
applies to most buildings, whether in towns or in the
country, prior to the nineteenth century). As one might
naturally have expected, the technical niceties and refine-
ments of the various styles which prevailed at different
periods in the history of our country, affected the country
builders but little in comparison with those in the towns.
Still they could not help being influenced to a certain
extent by them. Thus we find in these old farm-houses
rough, though none the less picturesque, examples of the
various styles in vogue from about the fourteenth to the
nineteenth centuries.
1 In olden days the farmer's wife was always styled Dame, not only by
het servants, but also by her husband, while she addressed him as
Farmer. Just as now he usually refers to her as the Missus, and she to
him as Maister.
Digitized by
Google
THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE. 171
Not unfrequently these buildings bear a date, inscribed
on one of the stones, usually to be found over the porch or
front entrance, sometimes over one of the windows, or on a
stone in the projecting chimney-stack. It is unsafe, how-
ever, to place too great reliance on these dates as being
truly indicative of the year in which the house was
originally built. In many cases the house, or the greater
part of it, is far older (sometimes a couple of centuries)
than the date it bears. For these dates have been added
when the house has been renovated or enlarged at some
later period. I know of one undoubted fifteenth-, possibly
oven fourteenth-century farm-house, to which a Jacobean
porch has evidently been added bearing the date 1685, but
the main part of the building is at least two centuries
earlier. On the other hand, a goodly number of dated
farm-houses are much more modern than the dates they
bear. This is accounted for by the fact that, when the old
house, having been burnt down or allowed to fall more or
less into ruins, was rebuilt, the old stones were generally
made use of in building the new structure. And the stone
bearing the date was again given a place of honour over
the entrance door, not in all probability with any thought
of deceiving the public as to the true date of the new
structure, but merely from a sentimental desire to retain
that which would serve as a guarantee for the antiquity of
the original building as an ancient farm-stead.
But even apart from these dated buildings, it is im-
possible from the style of the building alone even approxi-
mately to fix a date for a farm-house, as one may in the
<$ase of buildings in towns. For later styles had often been
in vogue for many years in the towns before they exercised
any influence whatever on the country builders. This is not
surprising when one reflects upon the very limited means
of transport and communication between London and
other large towns and the country districts prior to the
nineteenth century. And particularly does this apply to
the west-country, where most of the roads were mere pack-
horse tracks. In addition to which one must take into
account the innate conservatism of the country folk and
their extreme distaste for any departure from the customs
and practices of their forefathers. " Wat was glide 'miff
vor they be glide 'nuff vor we! " has always been their
dictum.
Consequently we find them still holding to a style in
Digiti
zed by G00gk
172 THE OLD DEVON FABM-HOUSE.
their buildings which had gone out of fashion in London
and other big towns at least half a century earlier. For
instance, the well-known Tudor and Jacobean styles
(which practically merged into one another in the case of
farm-houses), with massive stone porch and gabled roof,
which had been discarded in the towns before the close of
the seventeenth century, at any rate for mansions and
public buildings, in favour of the pseudo-classical style of
Sir Christopher Wren and his school, we find still lingering
in the country nearly a hundred years later. While the
plain square Georgian style did not come into general
vogue, in Devon at any rate, until about 1800, and con-
tinued till 1860 or later.
As, however the Tudor-Jacobean style is the most
typical, as well as the most picturesque, of the old Devon
farm-house, I shall take this as my example for illustration.
Unfortunately the old farm-house in this style with
which I was personally best acquainted has long since been
pulled down, and none of the illustrations I am able to give
contain all the features I wish to describe. Still they give
a fair idea of certain types of old Devon farm-houses still
standing. /
(And here I should like to acknowledge my indebtedness
to Messrs. Whitton and Laing, Exeter, for their kind loan
of the blocks for these illustrations, also to the owners of
the farms for their kind permission to reproduce them.)
The material with which the old farm-houses were built
varied according to the district. On Dartmoor, for instance,
where granite is easily obtained, and where the soil (a
mixture of peat and granite-detritus) is quite unsuitable
for making cob, the farm-houses were invariably built
entirely of granite, the stone being only very roughly faced,
unpointed, and rarely plastered. Sometimes the buildings
were whitened over, but as a rule the stone was left bare.
While most of the in-country farms, wherever the soil was
suitable, were built of cob, 1 a mixture of loam and straw, in
general use in the west-country for building, not only
farm-houses, cottages, walls, and out-buildings, but even
good-sized town residences, up to the middle of the nine-
teenth century. Most of the farm-houses and town houses
were stuccoed and whitened or coloured, but many of the
1 As the practice of cob -walling has been discontinued for some years,
and is only remembered by the older generation, a short description of
the process will be found in the Appendix II.
Digitized by
Google
plate irr.
c *
C2
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Digiti
zed by G00gk
THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE. 173
smaller cottages were left unplastered, and often un-
whitened.
The walls of these old cob houses vary considerably in
thickness, from 2 ft. to as much as 4 ft. 6 in., according to
the age of the building. As a rule, the thicker the walls,
the older the building. They are rarely less than 2 ft. 6 in.,
while the average /thickness would be about 3 ft.
This thickness of -the older cob-walls made it possible for
deep recesses to be cut in them, often 2 ft. or more in
depth, without in any way weakening the structure.
Sometimes the bee-holes, already described, are found in
one of the main walls of the house when there is no cob-
wall in the garden. While close under the auvis, over
which the thatch projects to a considerable distance, will
be found in a row, sometimes in two rows, several small
rectangular or dome-shaped holes for pigeons or doves,
which take the place of the well-known and picturesque
stone culver-house or wooden dove-cote fixed in the fork of
a, tree or on a separate stand, these latter being seldom seen
in Devon.
The windows of these old farm-houses seem ridiculously
small, according to modern ideas, for the size of the rooms.
They are deeply splayed in the walls, the latter projecting
1 ft. or more on the outer, and 2 or even 3 ft. on the inner
side of the window. In the larger farm-houses there are
often two windows to each room. Occasionally one of
these will be in the form of a rectangular or semicircular
bay, but as a general rule all the windows are flat and do not
project beyond the main walls of the house. The number
of lights in each window varies from two to four or even
five, three being perhaps the most usual , number. The
lights are latticed, each light being composed of a number
of small square or diamond-shaped panes of glass, termed
quarrels, fixed in lead-work, while the outer frame of each
fight is usually of iron. The whole window is set in a
massive frame of stone (in the case of a stone building) or
of oak (in the case of a cob building) carved or moulded,
and each light is divided from the next by a heavy mullion
of the same material as the window-frame (i.e. stone or
oak), also carved or moulded. As a rule one or two of the
lights are made to open, casement-wise, but in some of the
smaller farms and cottages it is by no means uncommon
to find the windows have been fixed in and cannot be
opened at al^ For fresh air in those days was evidently
Digitized by
Google
174 THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE.
not considered so essential to health as it is now. However,
as there were rarely less than three doors to each room in
addition to the large open chimney, the need of ventilation
from the windows was not felt in the same degree as it
would be in a modern house.
Unfortunately a large number of these picturesque old
windows have perished, and have been replaced by ugly
modern casement windows with wooden framing, which
look hideously out of place against the ancient mullions.
While more often than not the mullions themselves have
been removed, and still more incongruous sash window*
frames put in their place. Only in fairness one must add
that what they have lost in picturesqueness they have gained
in light. It will be seen that in all the four illustrations the
old windows have been replaced by modern casements.
The windows of the upper rooms were similar to those of
the lower, only smaller, and were frequently built out from
the roof dormer-fashion, in which case they were known as
chicket-windows.
It is rare to find a farm-house in Devon of more than
two storeys, though a few of the larger structures, espe-
cially those built in old Georgian and early Victorian days,
have a third storey, but these rooms are rarely more than
attics or garrets. In many two-storeyed houses, though,
the space between the ceilings of the upper storey and the
roof is used for storage purposes, this space being known
as the cock-loft, or cock-lart.
The chimneys of these old farm-houses are almost
invariably built of stone, or of brick in districts where stone
was not easily procurable. They are pointed, and some-
times plastered over, but more usually left unplastered.
When built against an outside wall, they project at least
2 ft. from the wall. They strike one as very large and
massive in comparison with the chimney-stacks of modern
buildings. They are usually square or rectangular in form
(as in Plate II.). But in West Somerset in the district of
Porlock and Minehead, that part of the chimney-stack
which appears above the roof, known as the tun, is almost
invariably built in a cylindrical form, which is worthy of
notice. Another remarkable feature in this same district
is the old stone or brick ovens, which are built out at one
side of the base of the chimney-stack, having a distinct
tiled roof of their own, and often a small window consisting
of a single pane of glass let into the masonry}
Digitized by
Google
Digiti
zed by G00gk
PLATE IV.
Id
1 >■
s «=
* *
3 °
PQ |
a |
a =
Digiti
zed by G00gk
THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE. 175
The roof of almost every farm-house, cottage, and out-
building in Devon was, up to the middle of the nineteenth
century, invariably thatched. Many hundreds still remain
so ; though a large number have been re-roofed with
tiles or slate, and some, horribile dictu ! with corrugated
iron.
The art of thatching, 1 which has completely died out in
most parts of the country, is still practised to a very
limited extent in these western counties; but only to
repair old thatched buildings. No new farm-houses are
ever thatched. The work of the thatcher is, however, still
in considerable demand by a certain class of people of
independent means, who desire to imitate, so far as
possible, the old style, and have their houses built accord-
ingly.
Unlike the thatching of ricks, which is usually done by
the farmer himself or by one of his labourers, the thatching
of houses and buildings is an art in itself, requiring special
training and skill. And the Datcher, if he was smart at his
work, could always earn good wages ; while at the present
day he can ask almost what he likes, having little or no
competition against him.
The last feature to be noticed, before leaving the
exterior of the house, is the large wide stone porch, sup-
ported either by solid masonry (as in Plates III. and IV.),
or by two stout pillars of stone or wood, the sides being left
open. Within the porch, on either side as one enters, are
wide stone seats, on which the farmer and his friends are
wont to sit of a summer evening, smoking their pipes and
drinking their cider, while discussing the state of their
respective crops and other matters agricultural.
In the later style of farm-house, the " country-Georgian "
style, if one may so term it, the porch is rarely carried
further than the level of the ceilings of the ground-floor
rooms, and is usually a far lighter built structure. But in
the earlier Tudor- Jacobean style (as figured in Plates III.
and IV.), the porch is invariably carried up some distance
above the level of the eaves of the house, having a
separate gabled roof and containing a small room over the
entrance lobby, known as the porch-room ; which is some-
times used as a bedroom, but more often as a lumber-room
or other storage place.
1 See Appendix III.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
176 THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE.
One may aften see an old iron or brass sundial affixed
to the wall immediately above the stone porch.
The massive vore-door, about 6 ft. in height by 5 ft. in
width, is usually of stout oak some 2 to 3 in. thick, some-
times two thicknesses of wood are clamped together. The
door is studded all over with large iron square or rose-
headed nails, and furnished with a heavy iron knocker,
often of quaint and fantastic design ; bells being quite
unknown, except as a modern addition, in farm-houses.
The door is hung gate-fashion, i.e. with two large iron crooks
and eyes, known as hangin 9 -crooks. The door-frame is
usually of the same wood as the door itself, the two side-
posts being known as the durns, and the cross-piece at the
top as the lintern. Both the durns and lintern are as a rule
quite 1 ft. in width and nearly that in thickness, being
sometimes plain square blocks, but more usually carved or
moulded like the window-frames and mullions we have
lately noticed. The door-frame is completed by a narrow
wooden sill fixed to the ground and also to the base of the
durns on either side, raised about 2 in. from the ground
and placed in front of the door. This was no doubt
originally intended for the purpose of keeping out the
draught,* dust, and dirt, and not improbably snakes, toads,
rats, snails, and other vermin from so easily entering the
house. For it must be borne in mind that the entrance to
these old farm-houses is usually on a level with the ground
outside, and occasionally a foot or so below it, so that it
was needful to have some form of protection beneath the
outer door. This wooden sill is known as the drexal,
drashel, or druck-stool.
The hapse and staple, by which the door is opened, are
of wood, and are on the inner side of the door ; the hapse
(being a simple bar of wood) is lifted from the outside
through a small round hole into which the finger is inserted,
or sometimes by means of a piece of cord or a leathern shoe-
lace passed through a still smaller hole above the hapse, to
which it is attached. While on the inner side of the door
is also fixed a heavy iron bolt which is shot into a large
iron staple driven into the durn against which the door
shuts. I have seen instances in which the bolt consists of a
detachable wooden bar passing across the whole width of
the door and fitting into a hole in the wall on one side and
an iron staple at the other, a simple contrivance, but
probably one of the most effective ways of barring the
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
PLATE V.
<
H
C
V.
os
o
te
fa
O
H
PS
<
Oh
o
O
H
PS
&♦
o
K
s
»
B
§
O
a
w
5
o
<
PS
o
O
»
Q
I The Old Dkvox Farm-house.— To face p. 177.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Digiti
zed by G00gk
PLATE VI.
OLD COVERED WELL AT BLEGBERRY, IN THE PARISH OF HARTLAND ; DATED
1667. THE INITIALS W.A. ARE THOSE OF WILLIAM ATKIN, THE OWNER AT
THAT TIME. NOW IN THE POSSESSION OF MR. R. PEARSE CHOPE.
The Old Devon Farm-housk.— To face p. 177.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
THE OLD DEVON FABM-HOUSU. 177
door against unlawful intruders. 1 If a lock is found at all
on the door, it is one of the large type found on church
doors, the key being proportionately large and weighty.
Sometimes there is a haU>door, known as the hatch or
half-hatch, immediately in front of the big vore-door, which,
when the latter is open, serves th$ double purpose of
keeping dogs, fowls, etc., from entering the house and of
keeping the small children within doors.
APPENDIX I.
Life-hold System of Tenure.
The system of tenure upon which farms, cottages, and
agricultural land, and even much property in towns, was
held in Devon up to quite recent times, was that known as
the Life-hold System. A system by which each parcel of
land, comprising one or more farms, was leased, either
privately or at an agricultural auction (called locally a
survey), by the owner to the highest bidder (the owner
having fixed a reserve price) for the period of Three Lives,
agreed upon by the owner and tenant. 2 This period, how-
ever, was not to exceed the term of ninety-nine years,
should any one of the three parties nominated by the
tenant survive that period. This, of course, in the case of
the original three Lives, was of exceedingly rare occurrence.
Though it has been known in a few cases where one of the
original nominees (usually the son or grandson of the
original tenant) was an infant at the time of his or her
nomination (for the law allowed the nomination of infants
as well as adults), and succeeded in reaching the ripe age of
ninety-nine years, or over. Marshall 3 quotes an instance
in which the lessee, at the expiration of the term of ninety-
nine years, tendered his lease in person to the descendant
of him from whom his own ancestor had received it.
So long as any one of the three Lives nominated by the
original tenant survived, the holding was literally the
1 Mr. R. Pearse Chope informs me that the south door of Hartland
Church is fastened in this way, but the bar fits into a hole in the wall at
each side, and slides back into the hole on the left.
2 If a young man, the tenant not ^infrequently put his own life as one
■df the three, still more frequently that of his son.
8 Rural Economy of West of Eng., 1796, Vol. I., p. 64.
VOL. Ln M
Digitized by
Google
78 THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE.
property of that tenant and his heirs, and the ori,ginal land-
owner had no power to interfere in any way, however ill-
managed the land or the farms might be, and in whatever
state of disrepair the houses might be allowed to fall into.
At the death of the last of the three nominees, if no fresh
Lives had been put op, the property automatically reverted
to the original owner or his descendants, precisely as in the
case of the ordinary leasehold system of to-day when the
term of years agreed upon has expired.
The whole system was more or less of a gamble, or game
of chance. Sometimes within the lifetime of the original
tenant, all three of his nominees might pre-decease him,
and there are cases on record where no fewer than three
whole sets of Lives, i.e. nine persons, have become extinct
before the expiration of the original term of ninety-nine
years. Thus the landowner and his heirs reaped the
benefit of three separate leases of the same estate during
that period.
But by far the more usual practice was that of Renewal
of Lives. That is to say, the original tenant or his heir
had the option of putting in fresh Lives as the preceding
ones dropped off, the landowner receiving a " fine/' or
adequate recompense, for the addition of a fresh Life,
or Lives.
Not unfrequently also the practice of Changing a Life
was resorted to, when the life of any one or more of the
nominees was no longer considered to be a satisfactory one,
either by reason of age or infirmity. In this case a fresh
Life, almost invariably a younger one, was exchanged for
the old one, also on payment of a fine to the landowner, the
fine in this case being smaller than that paid on the
renewal after the death of an old Life.
When the three Lives were all surviving, the property
was said to be " full-stated."
In, later times, a more business-like practice arose of
insuring one or more of the Lives, so that the element of
risk or uncertainty was eliminated.
This Life-hold system of tenure continued in practice
down to a quite recent period, well within living memory.
It is possible there may still be instances where the Lives,
on which certain properties were leased, are not yet all
extinct. But I believe the practice of Renewal of Lives is
now quite obsolete. While most of the landowners have
" bought out " the existing Lives, and now let their farms
Digitized by
Google
THE OLD DEVON FABM-HOUSE. 179
upon the usual system of an annual rent, with or without
leases for a term of years.
The Life-hold system was very popular wjth the farmer ;
for the land became, in a measure, his own property, and
descended to his successors. But on the whole it was
decidedly disadvantageous to the landowner, and to the
community generally ; for if the farmer happened to be
poor, negligent, and improvident, the farm was ill-managed,
the land impoverished, and the produce deficient. And for
these evils there was no remedy, as the landowner had no
power to interfere.
APPENDIX II.
Cob-walling.
The material called cob, which was in general use in Devon
and the surrounding counties for building all classes of
houses (except large mansions), wherever the soil was
suitable, is composed of earth and straw (barley-straw by
preference) mixed together with water, like mortar, by
being well beaten and trodden. The treading was usually
done by men or boys, but occasionally by oxen. The straw
was sometimes chopped up, but more usually merely
pulled abroad and bruised with the hands. The earth
nearest at hand was generally used, but it had to be a good
heavy loam or clay-shillet, a light sandy soil being quite
unsuitable for making cob.
The method of building a cob wall is as follows :* A good
foundation of stone-work is laid, carried usually to about*
one or two feet, but sometimes as high as five or six feet
above the ground level ; and the higher the stone- work is
carried the better, as it elevates the co&-work from the
moisture of the ground. Two men were usually employed
in building a cob wall, the one standing by the heap of
mixed earth and straw would lift it on to its place on the
top of the stone-work in clats or lumps with a pick or a
dung-evil; while the other man, standing on the wall,
would arrange it by treading it down into place.
The older method, in use from mediaeval times until about
1 Much of this information is gleaned from an article written by the
Rev. W. T. E (whoever he may have been) in 1832, and published in
J. C. Loudon's Encycl. of Architecture, 1833, pars. 838-40.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
180 THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE.
1820, consisted in simply piling up the cob, leaving good
edges on either side to be pared off afterwards with a spade,
shovel, or cob-parer. After the wall was raised to a certain
height, it was allowed some days, often weeks, to settle and
dry, before more was laid on. The first course, or rise as it
was generally termed, was about four feet in height, the
next not so high, and so every succeeding rise was dimin-
ished in height as the work advanced. It was usual to
pare down the sides of each successive rise before another
was added to it. The walls built according to this method
were very thick, often as much as 4 ft. and rarely less than
3 ft. in thickness, the outer surface being rough and often
very uneven and out of the true.
The more modern and improved method of co6-walling
-employed from about 1820 to 1860 is that known as " box-
ing." In which either two long planks, laid parallel so as to
form a bottomless trough, 2 ft. in width, or else a number
of smaller wooden moulds, about 3 ft. long by 2 ft. wide
by 2 ft. deep, were placed on the wall, side by side. Into
these moulds the cob was pitched, the man standing
inside the mould treading it down until it was filled,
when the same process was repeated with the next mould,
the* ends of the moulds being made to slide up so as to
allow the cob in each to unite with that in the next. The
moulds were left resting on the wall for twenty-four
hours at least, when they were slid up, leaving the cob
in a solid mass. It was not, of course, possible to do
more than one rise in a day ; and the length of time taken
in drying depended on the weather. In very dry seasons,
it would be fit for another rise at the end of twenty-four
hours, but as a rule it was left for two or three days to
settle. A little rain would not hurt it, but should there
come a spell of continued wet weather, the work had to be
suspended altogether for the time, and some temporary
water-proof covering (often a rough thatching of straw or
reed) placed on the top of the unfinished work. For a cob
wall must never be allowed to get really wet on the top,
or the damp will soak into it, causing it to swag, and
ultimately to crack. The solidity and durability of cob
walls depends largely upon their not being hurried or
allowed to get damp in the process of making them.
When the work could be resumed, the moulds were again
placed on the top of the last rise, and the same process
gone through until the desired height of the wall was
Digitized by
Google
THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE. 181
reached, when it was ready for the roof-timbers and
thatch to be laid on. The walls built according to this
" boxing " method were rarely more than 2 ft. in thickness,
and needed little or no paring, as the moulds kept them
true.
The walls of cob houses were usually plastered on the
outside about twelve months after completion, and were
then whitened or coloured. But not unfrequently in the
case of cottages, and almost invariably in the case of out-
buildings and garden walls, the cob surface was left
unplastered, and was not always even whitened. There
is indeed no need to plaster a cob wall, provided the stone
foundation is sound and the roof water-tight, according
to the old saying : "A cob wall with a, good hat and a
good pair of shoes will last for ever." The cob in its
finished state naturally retains more or less the colour of the
earth of which it is composed. Thus in districts where the
soil is of a rich red or reddish-brown hue, e.g. around
Exeter, Teignmouth, Dawlish, etc., the unplastered and
unwhitened coft-walled cottages and buildings lend a
particularly pleasing and picturesque effect to the general
scenery.
The chimneys were rarely, if ever, built of cob, but
always of granite or other stone, or of brick in districts
where stone was not easily procurable. But with regard
to the doors, windows, and recesses for cupboards (of
which there were always many) in co&-walled houses :
When the older method of " piling " the cob was employed,
the linterns only of the doors, windows and recesses were
put in as the work advanced (allowance being made for
their settling), being bedded on cross pieces, the walls
being then carried up solid. The respective openings
were cut out, and the door and window-frames, etc.,
inserted after the work was well settled. This practice,
no doubt, accounts in a large measure for the varied size
and general unevenness of the door and window openings
in the older co&-wall buildings, hardly any two windows
being of the same size even in the same house, and the
upper windows being rarely directly over the lower ;
which features lend to these old buildings a quaint charm
of simplicity and homeliness, which the modern-villa,
with its machine-made doors and windows, all cut to one
exact measurement, utterly lacks. The roof timbers and
the beams supporting the joists for the upper-room floors
Digitized by
Google
182 THE OLD DEVON EABM-HOUSE.
were imbedded in the co&-work, the ends of these beams
being frequently visible from outside, sometimes even
projecting 6 in. or more from the wall. The thatch was
always brought well over the auvis, so as to form a good
protection from damp.
The average cost of building a cob wall was, up to 1820,
about 3s. 6d. per yard, i.e. rod or perch, of walling 3 ft. in
height by 2 ft. 6 in. in width or thickness.
There has been some talk of reviving the industry of cob-
making on more modern lines, in view of supplying in some
degree, in districts where it is suitable, the crying need for
net*r cottages. A most interesting and instructive paper
on this subject was read before this Association last year
by Mr. T. J. Joce. 1
It is certainly the most picturesque of building materials,
and anyone who has had the good fortune to live in one,
can truly appreciate the comfort — the warmth in winter and
the coolth in summer — of a coft-walled house. And I venture
to think most Devonians would welcome a resuscitation of
this old, and now almost forgotten, method of building.
APPENDIX III.
Thatching.
The material most used in Devon for the thatching of
houses and out-buildings is wheat straw, which when used
for this purpose is always termed reed. It must be
unbruised, that is to say, it must not have been passed
through a thrashing-machine. An old thatcher tells me
that the best reed is obtained from wheat reaped in the old-
fashioned way by hand, with the sickle or reap-hook ; as
reaping-machines and self-binders tend to a certain extent
to bruise the straw, and at the same time longer straw is
obtained by hand-reaping, as the machines do not cut it
off so close to the ground.
After the wheat has been bound up into sheaves, instead
of being made into a rick or mow (pronounced moo), either
thrashed or unthrashed, these sheaves are piled up loose
and stored in the barn or some other convenient place of
shelter until thoroughly dry. Later on, usually during the
1 See " Cob Cottages for the Twentieth Century," Traris. Devote
A999C., 1919. Vol. LI., pp. 169-74.
Digitized by
Google
THE OLD DEVON FABM-HOUSE. 183
winter, the corn is separated from the straw in one of two
methods. That most usually practised now being to take
•each sheaf, or as much as can be comfortably grasped with
the two hands, and beat the heads on the barn's floor, or
-against a special wooden frame, something like a horse on
which logs are laid to be sawed up, termed a whipper, until
most of the grain is beaten out ; care being taken not to
bruise the straw. When this method is adopted, the empty
ears are usually left on the straw. The older method was
to cut off the ears of corn altogether and then thrash out
the grain with the drasMe or vlail. The advantage of the
former method being that loager straw was obtained when
the ears were left on, while in the latter method there was
less chance of the straw being bruised.
The straw is then laid out on the floor and combed out,
either by hand with a reed-comb, or by a machine called a
reed-comber or reed-maker, in order to separate the short
straw from the long, and to get it all of one length. The
combed straw, or reed as it would now be termed, is then
done up into small sheaves called wads or nicky-wads.
If required for home use, the reed was stored in wads
until the services of the thatcher (datcher) could be
obtained. But if intended for sale, the wads were done up
in larger bundles called knitches, often written nitches in
bills of sale, six wads going to make up one knitch. And it
was sold at so much per knitch of reed, or per dozen
knitches.
In preparing the roof of a new building for its first
thatching, the joists are fixed in the usual manner as for a
tiled or slated roof, but the rafters are laid horizontally
instead of up and down. The thatcher works upwards
from the auvis (eaves) to the ridge. He usually moistens the
reed by sprinkling water on it, so that it can be packed
more tightly and securely. He starts his work at the right-
hand corner, and works from right to left, standing on a
ladder placed against the wall of the building. He usually
lias an assistant or tender to hand him up the wads of reed,
which he does either by hand or with a prang. The first
lain (layer) of reed is sewed to the rafters with tar-cord,
worked through or around the wads of reed by a long flat
needle, known as a datcher' s niddle. While at the auvis the
toads are fixed by specially made wall-crooks, and are made
to project at least a foot from the wall, so as to afford a
good protection to the top of the co6-wall, and also to
Digitized by
Google
184 THE OLD DEVON F ABM-HOUSE.
ensure that the drip from the roof shall fall clear of the
wall (for iron shutes to carry off the water were quite
unknown in the old days, though one sometimes sees them
now as a modern addition to thatched houses, where they
look hideously out of place). Each successive lain of toads
is fixed to the lower one by spars or spears (made from
sticks of halse or withy, most commonly the latter, termed
spar -gads).
The ridge is put on last, after both sides of the roof are
thatched. It is formed by bending the reed over the top
and securing it by spears and rods on the top of the thatch
on both sides. The rods are generally placed diagonally,
but not as a rule in any definite pattern as they are in some
districts. The ends of the ridge, over the gables, are in
Devon usually rounded off, but in the Minehead and
Porlock district they are sharply pointed and closely
resemble the stern of a ship. 1 The gable-end of a house is
spoken of us the pwointing-end or puggen-end, both
probably being corruptions of pinion (Fr. pignon, a
gable-end).
To return to the thatcher : his tools are few and simple.
He remains on his ladder against the house so long as he
can reach to fix his wads of reed, but after he has progressed
some distance up the roof, he can no longer reach his work
from the ground-ladder. He then places upon the new
thatch a small ladder-like wooden frame, having two or
three flat rungs and two long tings (prongs) at right-angles
to the frame to give him foothold. On this he stands or
kneels, shifting it higher and higher as he advances up the
roof. This frame is usually known merely as a datcher's
ladder, but in some districts it is termed standing-bittles or
standing-battles. The thatcher knocks in his spears with a
datcher's bittle, or battle, a small wooden mallet, similar in form
to the large heavy bittle used for cleaving wood. Or else he
drives the spears in with his hand, wearing for this purpose
a stiff pad of leather to protect the palm of his hand. While
to protect his knees he wears a pair of stout leathern knee-
caps, or else a pair of strads covering the whole of the front
part of the leg and coming up over the knees. When he
has completed one side of the roof, he pares down the
thatch with a datcher's hook, so as to get an even and suent
surface, paring it always in a downward direction from the
1 There is a tradition that the idea was taken from a Viking ship
which was wrecked in Porlock Bay many centuries ago.
Digitized by
Google
THE OLD DEVON FABM-HOUSE. 185
ridge to the auvis, so that each reed-mote becomes a verit-
able miniature waterspout ; and so long as the thatch
remains sound, there is no possibility of water coming
through the roof. Finally he presses and smooths it down
with a smoothing-board. .
When a roof which has already been thatched requires
re-thatching, so long as the timberwork is sound, it is
not usual to remove the first covering of thatch, but to lay
the fresh one on the top of it in the manner already
described. The thatcher first combs down the old thatch
with a small hand-rake or a reed-comb, to remove all moss
or other vegetable growth, also badly decayed reed. He
then fills up all holes thus left by packing them up with
fresh reed, so as to get a level surface for laying on the new
thatch. And so on with each successive layer. In old
buildings it is no uncommon thing to find three, four, five,
and even six layers of thatch one over the other on the
same roof. They can often be counted by looking up under
the auvis or at the gable-ends. 1 This piling on of successive
layers for an almost indefinite period can hardly be recom-
mended, as the increase in weight of each fresh layer puts
an additional strain on the timber-work and the walls,
especially if of cob, which have got to bear them. Two, or
at most three, layers is as much as it is reasonable to
expect any roof-timbers to bear.
If the reed be made from the best unbruised wheaten
straw, and is well laid on, the thatch should last from
twenty to thirty years without requiring anything further
doing to it. But if straw of an inferior quality, or oat
straw, be used, it will not last nearly so long.
For picturesqueness and homely appearance, I think
almost everyone will agree that, for a farm-house, cottage,
or small country residence, nothing can compare with a
good thatched roof. It has one great material advantage
too, that it keeps the interior of the house far warmer in
winter and cooler in summer than any other form of
roofing. Its disadvantages are its comparatively short
period of durability, and its greater liability to catch fire.
Though I venture to think this latter evil has been much
exaggerated ; and it will usually be found that, in the case
1 I remember one old building at Moretonhampstead, part of my own
house which was formerly a farm-house, on which the thatch (which was
removed eleven years ago) was over six feet in thickness, and it was
reckoned that it was at least two hundred years since the first layer had
been put on.
Digitized by
Google
186 THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE*
of |quite 50 per cent, of thatched houses which have been
burnt down, the fire has not originated in a spark from the
chimney igniting the thatch, but from a beam supporting
part of- the masonry of the chimney flue itself (which
builders of old almost invariably put) catching fire ; it
being more than likely that the house would have been
burnt down just the same whether the roof had been
thatched or not.
But undoubtedly one of the chief reasons which deters
many country people, the present writer amongst them,
from retaining old thatch or putting on new, is the out-
rageous premium demanded by the fire-insurance com-
panies from the owners of thatched houses, who may wish
to insure their property, 15s. per cent. I believe it is, as
against about Is. 6d. for a slated roof ! This fact, added
to the very high wages asked by the few thatchers still
available, has unfortunately caused this once universal,
and most picturesque, art of thatching to become, except
in the case of repairs to old buildings, a mere luxury for the
rich to indulge in.
APPENDIX IV.
Glossary.
AppLE-BLOOTH=apple-blossom, blowth.
ARBS=herbs.
Auvis=eaves. Often written office in old documents.
A.-S. efese, a clipt edge of thatch.
Back-house ('ouze)~a, scullery, or wash-house. In large
farm-houses, the back-kitchen is a second kitchen,
not a scullery or back-house.
BACKLET=the outside back premises of a house., The
small inner court or yard immediately outside the
back-door of a farm-house.
Bachelor's-buttons =a term applied to the double
button-like varieties of several flowers, notably
Ranunculus acris and Bellis perennis.
Bame =local pronunciation of balm, Melissa officinalis.
Barton =a large farm. Originally a rick-yard. A.-S.
bere-tun.
Bee-butt = bee-hive, particularly the straw skep.
Bee-hole =a dome-shaped niche made in cob-walls for
the reception of a bee-butt.
Digitized by
Google
THE OLD DEVON FABM-HOUSE. 187
Bloody-wabbiobs (bliddy-waryers) =wall-flowers. Most
commonly applied to the dark red variety.
Bloomy-down =the Sweet-William, Dianihus barbatus.
Bunny-rabbit = the Snapdragon, Antirrhinum majus.
Butteb-and-eggs=(1) Common Toadflax, Linaria
vulgaris ; (2) The double daffodil, Narcissus pseudo-
narcissus, fl. pi.
B wo y's-love= Southern wood, Artemisia abrotanum.
•Cart-unhay (linney)=B, shed or shelter open in front
only, in which carts and wagons are housed when not
in use.
-CAVE=a pit in a field in which potatoes or other root crops
are stored during the winter, by being earthed up and
thatched over.
OHiCKET-wiNDOW=a dormer window.
•CLAT=a clod or ball of earth.
CLOVE-jiLATJFER==the clove-pink, Dianihus caryophyllus.
Fr. girofle.
<CoB=a mixture of loam, or clay-shillet 1 and straw, used
for building.
*CoB-PABEB=a special shaped knife used for paring down
the edges of cob-walls so us to get a roughly true
surface.
Cock-loft (-Zar£)=the space between the uppermost
ceiling and the roof.
CooLTH=coolness. Cp. dryth.
CouBT=a farm-yard.
Coubtledqe =all the yards and out-buildings appertaining
to a farmstead.
*Culveb-house (- 9 ouze)=a, pigeon-house, dove-cote.
DAME=the mistress of a house. The term by which a
farmer's wife was formerly addressed.
Datcheb =thatcher.
DATCHEB's-HOOK=a special hook used for paring down
new thatch on a roof.
Datcheb's-laddeb, or datchin' -ladder. See Standing-
bittles.
DATCHEB's-NiDDLE=a long flat needle used for sewing the
first layer of thatch to the rafters.
DiFPEB=a vessel in the shape of a bowl with a handle,
frequently of copper, but now usually of enamel or
galvanized iron. Used for dipping up water, cider, or
any other liquid.
JDowsEB=a diviner.
Digitized by
Google
188 THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE.
Dowsing = divining, the operation of searching for water,,
or metal, with a hazel-rod.
Drags =large heavy harrows.
Drashel. See Drexal.
DRASHLE=aflail.
Drexal = threshold. The sill of a door.
Druckstool. See Drexal.
Duck-bills = a common name for the plant Dielytra*
spectabilis.
Dung-evil =a dung-fork.
DuRNS=the side posts of a door, jambs.
Plower-nat =flower-bed.
GEARDEN=a common pronunciation of garden, especially
among the older generation.
GoLDEN-DUST=the yellow Alyssum, A. saxatile.
GRANNiB's-NiGHTCAP=the Columbine, Aquilegia.
Half-hatch. Same as Hatch (q.v.)
HALSE=hazel, made of hazel.
HANGiN , -CR.ooKS=the crooks fixed into the faingin'-paust
on which a gate, or large farm-house door, is hung.
HAPSE=a hasp, door-latch. A.-S. hcepse.
HAT*=an inverted sheaf of corn or straw, used as a covering
for protection from wet.
Hatch =the half -door often found in farm-houses and*
cottages.
Heppinstock. Same as Uppingstock (q.v.).
Hind =a farm bailiff.
Homer-field =literally the "homeward" field. The
field which immediately adjoins the farm-house.
Horse = a cross-legged frame on which small lengths of
timber are laid to be sawn up into logs.
In -country =a term denoting a farm situated in the vales
as opposed to one on the moor.
In-del=ui door. See Out-del.
Jessamy = Jasmine.
KNiTCH=a bundle of reed (q.v.), consisting of six wads^
Literally that which is knit together.
Lain =a layer of reed laid on a roof in thatching.
Leppingstock Same as Uppingstock (q.v.).
Lifting-stock. Same as Uppingstock.
Lighting-stock. Same as Uppingstock.
Lights =the glazed spaces in a divided window.
LiNTERN=lintel. The top part of a door-frame.
Machine-house. Same as Round-house (q.v.).
Digitized by CjOOQIC
THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE. 189
MsTHEGLiN=meath, honey- wine.
MoNEY-iN-BOTH-pocKETS=the plant Honesty, Lunaria
biennis, in reference to the dried seed-vessels.
Mow (pronounced % moo) =a rick or stack of corn, rarely
used of hay.
Mow-BARTON=a rick or stack-yard, an enclosure in
which corn-ricks or mows only are stored, separate
from the i&rm-court or courtledge.
Mowhay (pronounced moo-y). Same as Mow-barton.
Nicky-wads. Same as Wads (q.v.).
NrrcH. Same as Knitch (q.v.).
Orchet (archet) = orchard.
Organ -tea (argin-tay) =a decoction made from the plant
Pennyroyal, Mentha pulegium.
Pick (or peek)=a, hay fork or prang.
Pios , -LEWZE=a pigsty.
Pillion (pronounced piUin)=a, saddle having a seat
behind it on which a woman can ride.
PLAT=plot, of ground, grass, etc. Also called splat.
Plump-pit =the well from which water is drawn by a pump.
PLUMP-TRAW=the trough at the foot of a pump.
Pointing-end (pwointin-een)=the gable-end of a house.
Polyanthums =Polyanthus.
PoRCH-ROOM=the small chamber over the porch in old
farm-houses. .
Pound-house (-'o^ze) =the building in which the apples
are pounded in cider-making. Also called Wring-
house.
Prang = a prong, a fork of any description, distinguished
according to the number of prongs as a two-prang,
dree-prang, vower-prang, or vaive-jtrang.
Pump-house (-ouze) =the small building in which a pump
is enclosed.
Puggen-end. Same as Pointing-end.
QuTNCY=the Japan Quince, Pyrus japonica.
Quarrels (pronounced quarriels) = small square or
diamond-shaped panes of glass, glazed with lead.
O. Fr. quarrd. Mod. Fr. carreau.
Racklisses = Auriculas.
Reap-hook (raip-'ook)=a, large sickle, sharpened, jjiot
toothed.
Reed =unbruised wheat-straw used for thatching.
Reed-comb =a small wooden comb, with iron teeth and a
short handle, used for combing out reed for thatching.
Digitized by
Google
190 THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE.
Reed-comber =a machine for performing the same opera-
tion.
Reed-maker. Same as Reed-comber.
Reed-mote =a single reed or straw. Cp. Straw-mote
(pronounced straw-mut).
Scarlet-lightening ==£t/cA7iis chalcedonica. A popular
etymology.
Scuffle =a horse-hoe.
SHippEN=a cow-house. A.-S. scy-pen, a stall.
SHXJTE=a term used both for the open spouts around the
eaves of a house, and also for the down-pipe from the
same.
Slee-house (-Wze)=a single room attached to a house,
with a lean-to roof.
Smoothing-board =a flat board with handle, used by
thatchers for levelling down the new thatch, so as to
get* an even surface.
Snow-on -THE-MOUNTAiNS=the white Alyssum, A. mari-
timum, also Arabia hirsuta.
Spars =bent split sticks, used by thatchers to fasten down
the reed.
Spar-gads = stakes of hazel or rnthy, suitable for making
spars.
Spears. Same as Spars.
STANDiNG : BiTTLES=the ladder-like frame used by
thatchers to stand upon the roof when thatching.
Also called datchin' -ladder.
Strads= stiff leathers worn over the front of the legs by
hedgers, rabbit-trappers, etc. Kneestrads worn by
thatchers cover the knee as well.
STWONEN=made of stone.
SuENT=even, level, smooth. 0. Fr. suant, Mod. Fr.
suivant.
Summer-rose = the double yellow Kerria japonica or
Corchorus japonicus.
Survey = an agricultural auction, principally for the sale
of farms and farm-lands.
SwAG=to sag or bulge, as of cob-walls.
Tedder =a machine for turning and tossing hay.
Tender =one who waits, or attends, on another, e.g. a
mason's tender, one who hands him up bricks or stone
and mortar.
Tings =tines, prongs ; as of Drags, forks, etc.
Traw= trough.
Digitized by
Google
THE OLD DEVON FARM-HOUSE. 191
Tun =chimney-top ; that part of a chimney-stack which
shows above the roof of a house.
Turmet-house (-'o^2c)=a small chamber, or separate
building, often circular, for storing turnips, mangel,
etc.
Uppingstock (uppinstock)=a, horse-block, a short flight of
steps from which horses are mounted.
Vlail. Same as Dbashle (q.v.).
Vore-door = frontdoor.
WADS=small sheaves or bundles of reed for thatching.
Waggon-linhay. Same as Cart-linhay (q.v.).
Wall-crooks = special crooks for fixing thatch to the eaves
of a house.
WEEL=a well.
WmppER=a wooden contrivance for beating out the corn
from wheat-straw intended for thatching.
Wimbing= winnowing. Also pronounced wlndin 9 .
WiNK=a draw-well.
Withy = various species of willow, Salix.
YARD=a rod, pole, or perch of 16£ft., or 5 J ordinary
cloth-yards ; the above being known as a land-yard
(lanyard) when it is required to be distinguished from
a cloth-yard. A yard of ground is this measure
squared, and 160 yards go to the acre. The landyard
is sometimes called a lug.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
SIR JOHN BOWRING. FIRST PRESIDENT OF THE
DEVONSHIRE ASSOCIATION.
BY MRS. HESTER FORBES JULIAN, F.G.S., F.R.A.I.
(Read at Totnes, 21st July, 1920.)
During the last decade of his strenuous life Sir John
Bowring evinced much interest in the recently founded
Devonshire Association. Commencing his connection with
the Society as President, at the first meeting, held at
Exeter in 1862, he contributed an able Inaugural Address
and took an active share in the proceedings, as he did also
when the Association assembled again in the Cathedral
city ten years later. Although the latter meeting took
place only a few months before his death and he was then
an octogenarian, he still brought to all his work the en-
thusiasm of youth, his zeal for his three dominant interests
— Philosophy, Social Science, and Philology — only deepen-
ing as his experience increased, being apparently quite
unaffected by the chilling influences of old age. During
his later years he formed a warm friendship with William
Pengelly, and it has been thought that some record of his
life from the daughter of his friend might be of interest
to the members generally. Although the present writer
has no recollection of the philosopher, she learnt much
concerning him through her father and from Sir John's
second wife, Lady Bowring (who survived him thirty years),
also from Mr. Lewin Bowring, a son of his first marriage,
until recently a near neighbour and a valued representative
resident of Torquay.
Born at Exeter in October, 1792, the life destined to
experience such great vicissitudes and to be marked by
long journeys and public services in distant lands, was
peacefully closed in 1872, after eighty years, in the city
of his birth. A description of St. Leonard's, the suburb
-of Exeter where he first saw the light, can be given in his
Digitized by
Google
OP THE DEVONSHIRE ASSOCIATION. 193
own words. He writes : " In the parish w*here I was born,
and at the time when I was born in it, there was neither
doctor nor lawyer, clergyman nor publican, tax-gatherer
nor soldier. There was little disease to be cured by the
physician, no squabbling to provide for the attorney, little
vice to be reproved by the clergyman, no pothouse or
tavern to encourage drunkenness, no riots to be suppressed,
-and there being no paupers, there were no poor-rates to
be collected. I have seen great changes in that happy
spot."
The eldest son of Charles Bowring, an Exeter woollen
merchant, and of his wife Sarah Lane (the daughter of a
devout Cornish clergyman and sister of a favourite naval
officer of Lord Collingwood), John Bowring was descended
from a well-known Devonshire family, formerly of Bow-
ringsleigh, near Kingsbridge. A Liberal in politics and an
earnest Unitarian, he owed much to the precepts instilled
in childhood into his mind by his parents and his paternal
grandfather, a man of great independence of character and
deeply religious sentiment. In early youth he also came
under the teaching and moral influence of Dr. Lant
Oarpenter, for whom he retained throughout life the
warmest admiration. Receiving his early education at
Moretonhampstead, neither the school nor the school-
master appear to have afforded him any pleasant recollec-
tions ; but, like most Devonians, Bowring had a strong
love of Dartmoor, and he writes :
" Our rambles were delightful. We were accustomed to
trace the hill streams to their very source, to scramble over
the rocks, and to visit the waterfalls, of which one — Becky
Fall — has much local celebrity. There were, besides,
numerous cromlechs, and I recollect Cranbrook Castle,
a circle of stones, forming a vast encampment on a very
elevated spot, down whose steep banks the most beautiful
woodland scenery descends to the Teign below. The rivers
which take their rise in the forest of Dartmoor glide or
hurry through the most lovely varieties of mountain and
valley, their clear streams bright and musical, and bordered
with flowers. ... To trace them in their windings in the
light-hearted days of healthful, joyous boyhood, that was
indeed a bliss, and I felt — how often ! — all that I after-
wards read in the finest passages of the * Excursion ' or
' Childe Harold.' "
r The striking talent for languages which he possessed was
VOL. LH. N
Digitized by
Google
194 SIR JOHN BOWBING. FIRST PRESIDENT
evidenced even as a schoolboy, and rapidly developed
during the immediately succeeding years. French he
studied with a Catholic priest, one of the numerous refugees
from the Revolution ; Italian was learnt from a vendor of
mathematical instruments ; and Dutch, German, Spanish,
and Portuguese were acquired through intimacy with mer-
cantile friends. In addition to these six languages, which
he spoke fluently, he had an accurate knowledge of the
two important Scandinavian tongues, Danish and Swedish,
and so thorough an acquaintance with Slavonic literature
that he soon overcame all difficulties sufficiently to trans-
late successfully the works of several Russian, Servian,
Polish, and Bohemian writers. He was also an industrious
student of Magyar, learnt Arabic during his Eastern jour-
neys, and mastered that most difficult language Chinese
in the years of his busy maturity. He is said to have had
a thoroughly good knowledge of forty languages, and he
himself stated that he knew two hundred slightly and
could speak a hundred. This has been confirmed by state-
ments from his son, heard by the present writer. Owing
to these strenuous linguistic studies he sometimes found
that he dreamt in languages other than English, and
records, in later years, that his recollections of particular
countries and special' studies did not at all times take the
form of English phraseology.
After adopting a mercantile career, he travelled for his
firm in Spain and Portugal during 1813 and the two follow-
ing years, and whilst in the Peninsula witnessed some of
the stern realities of war.
In 1816 his marriage with Maria Lewin took place, the
union, which subsisted for upwards of forty years, proving
exceptionally happy. During another long, absence on the
Continent in 1819 and 1820 he visited France, Belgium;
and Holland, and in Paris gained the friendship of Cuvier,.
Humboldt, and many eminent scientists, politicians, and
literary men, being charmed with the cultured atmosphere
of the cosmopolitan capital. From this time onward it
became the height of his ambition to do something which
might connect his name with the literature of the age. In
addition to his mercantile pursuits he soon made various-
excursions into literature, which, although eminently
successful, were doubtless detrimental to the prosecution
of his business career. Journeying to Russia, Finland, and
Sweden, where he was the guest of the poet Franzen,.
Digitized by
Google
OF THE DEVONSHIRE ASSOCIATION. 195
Bishop of Orebo, he published, immediately after his return
to England, a small work entitled Specimens of the Russian
Poets, which met with immediate success.
His next expedition was to Spain, where he was detained
in quarantine for some time, owing to a severe epidemic
of fever prevailing throughout the southern provinces.
In 1822, on revisiting Paris, he was still more unfortunate,
as his friendship with the Duke of Orleans (afterwards
Louis Philippe), with Lafayette, and various well-known
politicians hostile to the elder branch of the Bourbons
caused him to be suspected by the French Government
and summarily imprisoned at Boulogne for some weeks,
although he was ultimately released on the urgent demand
of Mr. Canning.
Writing of his Russian tour, he says : "At St. Peters-
burg I acquired a knowledge of the Russian language
sufficient to enable me to give the first specimens ever
presented in English to the public. The first volume was
successful. The second I wrote in 1822 while in Boulogne
prison, and forwarded a copy to the Emperor Alexander
who sent me a large amethyst ring surrounded with
diamonds."
The young author now threw himself actively into
literary pursuits, and the friendship formed with Jeremy
Bentham about this time exercised a powerful influence on
his career. In 1824 the Westminster Review was started,
as an organ for disseminating the views of the Philosophical
Radicals. John Bowring, who was joint editor, wrote
various interesting papers on literary subjects and also
contributed many political articles. To him faith in pro-
gress and freedom was almost a religion and Hardly left
room for his commercial activities, though stimulating his
untiring devotion to various social movements. Of Jeremy
Bentham his young disciple always wrote and spoke in the
most enthusiastic terms. Bowring's own contributions to
the Review were marked by profound learning, singular
penetration, and philosophic acumen, and gained for him
a great reputation as a political economist and parlia-
mentary reformer. He was a staunch supporter of Popular
Education, Catholic Emancipation, and Free Trade, and
pleaded earnestly in the pages of the journal on behalf of
these causes, to which he had long devoted especial atten-
tion. Gifted with acute sensibility and a fearlessly logical
mind, his apprehension seemed to be as keen as his memory
Digitized by
Google
196 SIB JOHN BOWKING. F1BST PRESIDENT
was tenacious, and his power of expression clear and
luminous.
Having undertaken government employment, he was
despatched to Holland in 1828 to examine the Financial
Department in that country, on which subject he furnished
an able report, the first of a long series on the public
accounts of various European States. These papers show
great power in dealing with fiscal matters and arranging
the facts clearly, and in consequence he received from the
University of Groningen in 1829 the diploma of LL.D. In
the following year he visited Denmark, occupying himself
with the study and translation of Scandinavian poetry.
The French Revolution of July, 1830, aroused his warmest
interest, and he journeyed to Paris during the summer to
offer to the French nation the congratulations of the people
of London. He was warmly received by the Citizen King,
Louis Philippe, with whom his intimacy was of long stand-
ing. He also sympathized deeply with the declaration of
independence by Belgium, although these sentiments gave
some offence to his numerous Dutch acquaintances.
He had brought out in 1823 the small volume of poems
entitled Matins and Vespers, which has been widely read ;
and, in addition to his published works, he wrote many
pieces of fugitive sacred poetry. Probably his best known
hymn, one which breathes especial spirituality and devo-
tion, is that beginning :
" In the Gross of Christ I glory,
Towering o'er the wrecks of time,
All the light of sacred story
Gathers round its head sublime."
The Servian Anthology, published in 1827, and also his
translation from Polish Poets, issued shortly afterwards,
both show growing power and beauty ; but a volume en-
titled the Poetry of the Magyars proved less popular. His
rapidly increasing reputation as a writer had already
brought him to the notice of many distinguished men of
letters, and he gives the following description of a visit to
Abbotsford made in the spring of 1830 : "I could not
resist the fascination of Sir Walter's repeated invitations,
and nothing could exceed the kindness with which he has
welcomed me. I found him writing for the * Waverley
Novels,' but he locked up his manuscript, and has devoted
to me every moment of his time. He has led me over his
Digitized by
Google
OF THE DEVONSHIRE ASSOCIATION. 197
grounds, talking of all possible things — his discourse rich,
racy, and delightful. . . . He told me many interesting
things respecting his novels, and the personages in them,,
his interviews with the late Queen, the Princess Charlotte,
.Burns, Byron, and others. More eloquent men I have
known, I think, but I never knew anyone so attractive.' *
Other literary associates and acquaintances included the
poets Tom Hood and Tom Moore, the historian George
Grote, and the essayists Charles Lamb, William Hazlitt,
James Mill, and his son John Stuart Mill.
Whilst revisiting France in 1832, Bowring was the guest
of Lafayette, and writes to a correspondent from Lagrange :
" I came here for a day or two, and send you a word from
a spot so illustrious and attractive. The good old man,
benign and gentle as a beautiful sunset, who could believe
him to be the hero of two worlds — the bosom friend of
Washington, Franklin, and Jefferson — the pole-star of
three revolutions."
The traveller also enjoyed the friendship of Lamartine
and visited him at his beautiful estate, St. Pol. The
illustrious French author, like Scott, had experienced great
adversities, and he also had been led to incredible mental
labours in endeavouring to meet them. Bowring had the
highest admiration for his genius, and considered him to
be amongst the most illustrious of Frenchmen, both in the
field of letters and of politics. The society of Talleyrand
was always greatly appreciated, and acquaintance with
Louis Napoleon (afterwards Napoleon III) was made in
the early days when he was living at Arenenberg with his
mother, Hortense, the fascinating ex-Queen of Holland.
The English author thought highly of the ability of
Napoleon III, and some years later writes : "It is im-
possible to deny that he succeeded in winning the suffrages
of the great majority of the French people, and that he
elevated his country to take the highest rank among the
continental nations of Europe."
Unsuccessful as a candidate for Parliament at the
election at Blackburn after the Reform Bill, Bowring
turned at this juncture all the more resolutely to his
literary labours, and also resumed his journeys in France
and Belgium. He was already well acquainted with
Leopold I, whom he* saw frequently whilst in Brussels.
Writing many years later, in 1868, he says : " I enjoyed
more or less of intercourse with King Leopold during the
Digitized by
Google
198 SIR JOHN BOWBING. FIRST PRESIDENT
fifty years of his public life, and, not long before his death,
had a most interesting conversation with him on his per r
sonal history during that half century, in whose remarkable
events he had taken so active and so useful a part. I had
an occasion then particularly, as I had often had an oppor-.
tunity before, of studying the grounds of that quiet and
benign influence which he had so habitually exercised in
the interests of peace."
In 1835 Bowring was elected member for Kilmarnock,
but was unseated two years later at the General Election
after the death of King William IV. He gives some curious
accounts of his electioneering experiences, and writes :
" On two or three occasions, my supposed heterodoxy was
thrown into the scale against me, and was sometimes urged
in a somewhat amusing form. ... In one of the Clyde
burghs, a letter was shown to me in which were these
words : ' We will have a religious man to represent us,
even if we go to hell to find him.' Everything seems
allowed in the heated passions of an electoral struggle. I
have seen myself placarded in Scotland as an atheist, an
unbeliever, an unfaithful husband, and a disreputable head
of a family. No small difficulties these for an Englishman
seeking a seat for Caledonian burghs. ..."
During his rest from parliamentary routine he prepared
an elaborate edition, in several volumes, of the works of
Jeremy Bentham, and was appointed head of a Govern-
ment Commission to enquire into the state of commerce
between England and France, afterwards engaging in
similar investigations in Germany, Switzerland, and Italy,
Courteously received by the Grand Duke of Tuscany, whom
he accompanied in a visit to the Southern Provinces, he
saw much of the country and the people, enjoyed the
society of the* philologist Cardinal Mezzofanti, and was
presented to Pope Gregory XVI, who conversed with him
on Dante's works and Italian literature generally. On
another visit to Rome, many years later, he had a private
audience with Pope Pius IX, who asked for a variety of
information, he himself introducing several topics. For
Cavour the traveller had the highest estimation as a states-
man ; but Garibaldi had even a stronger hold upon his
affections. He thought it was as much to the enthusiastic
ardour of the latter as to the cool statesmanship of the
former that Italy owed her redemption. Writing concern-
ing his impressions of Mezzofanti, the traveller says :
Digitized by
Google
OF THE DEVONSHIRE ASSOCIATION. 199
*' What struck me was the accuracy of his ear and the
correctness of his pronunciation. . . . The most profound
philologist whom I have known was Rask of Copenhagen.
The philologist who made himself acquainted with the
greatest number of dialects was the elder Adelung."
Other journeys were made through Syria and Egypt.
From the first Bowring had taken a keen and watchful
interest in the Eastern question, whilst his adventures
furnished materials for many valuable Articles on his
return to this country. Whilst in Egypt he saw much of
the celebrated Viceroy Mehemet Ali, and was impressed
by his astuteness and sagacity. Feeling that a serious
error had been committed by the English Government
when they supported the views of the Ottoman Porte, the
traveller regretted that, instead of coercing the Viceroy,
his desire for independence had not been upheld. Mehemet
Ali's idea was to establish a great Arabic-speaking empire
under Egyptian rule and to seek the friendship of Great
Britain. It is probable that this would have proved a
civilizing influence at Cairo more potent than could be ex-
pected from Constantinople, the very centre of intrigue ;
whilst a strong Arabian kingdom might possibly have pre-
vented some of the subsequent misery and misrule.
Of Syria, Bowring gives the following account : " Galilee
and Samaria were to me the most interesting parts of the
Holy Land. . . . Nazareth and Nablous — the Shechem of
the Old Testament, the Sychar of the New — stand forth in
all their ancient simplicity and truth, reproducing the Bible
of yesterday in the pictures of to-day. . . . How beautiful
is the Sea of Galilee ! How beautiful the wild flowers on
its borders ! Beautiful the barren mountains on the east,
more beautiful still the green valleys on the west ! . . .
Passing to Nablous, we saw the well at the entrance of the
city, where the grand words were uttered to the woman,
* God is a Spirit, and they that worship Him must worship
Him in spirit and in truth.' A woman was there who
offered us water to drink. It was indeed a realization of
past history. "
After returning to England the traveller re-entered
Parliament as member for Bolton in 1841 and represented
the borough for the following eight years, bringing to his
work in the House of Commons a mind singularly free from
narrow prejudices and conventional standards. Concern-
ng his Parliamentary experiences, he writes : " Of the
Digitized by
Google
200 SIB JOHN BOWRING. FIRST PRESIDENT
questions which constitute what are called party politics
I say nothing . . . but I had the satisfaction of laying the
foundation of the decimal system in our coinage, and of
obtaining the issue of the florin, the tenth part of a pound
sterling. . . . My attempts to obtain modifications of the
quarantine laws were not without success. I obtained on
three occasions Resolutions of the House recommending a
less stringent administration. . . . Another of my Parlia-
mentary objects was to secure the payment into the
Exchequer of the gross amount of public revenues from
the department of receipt, and to check the departments
of expenditure from raising money by the transfer of stores
or other means unauthorized by the House of Commons.
Seven millions sterling annually escaped the notice of the
supposed * guardians of the public purse.' I carried by a
small majority a vote in the House condemnatory of the
existing system. I was opposed by the Whigs, but the
battle was really won. To Mr. Disraeli, while Chancellor
of the Exchequer, belongs the honour of abolishing the old
and introducing the new arrangements."
In 1849, through the friendship of Lord Palmerston,
Bowring was selected to be Consul at Canton. This was
at a most critical period in our relations with China, owing
to the obduracy of the Mandarins and their dislike to
foreigners.
Barly in the fifties he was appointed Plenipotentiary,
and not long afterwards, on his return home for a holiday,
visited the island of Java. Whilst in England he was
knighted by the Queen, and subsequently held the appoint-
ment of Governor, Commander-in-Chief, and Vice-Admiral
of Hong-Kong, in addition to being appointed chief Super-
intendent of Trade in China. The Tai-Ping insurrection
having assumed formidable proportions, Sir John enquired
carefully into the whole matter, which was causing great
diplomatic anxiety ; but it was not until many years after-
wards that the Tai-Ping power was completely crushed
through the exertions of the famous Colonel (afterwards
General) Charles Gordon. In 1855 the Governor concluded
a treaty with the Kingdom of Siam, and was accredited
to the Courts of Cochin-China, the Corea, and Japan. His
Eastern travels also included tours in India and Ceylon.
It was during his administration that the insult to the
British flag, through the outrage on the lorcha Arrow by
the Canton authorities, involved him in hostilities with the
Digitized by
Google
OF THE DEVONSHIRE ASSOCIATION. 201
Chinese Government. This incident finally resulted in the
second Chinese War, Sir John having demanded an apology
from Commissioner Yeh, of Canton. Although it was felt
that the honour of Great Britain was safe in the Governor's
hands, the subject naturally led to considerable discussion
in Parliament, and his conduct was severely criticized and
characterized as " high-handed " by some of his opponents
and even by a few of his own party. On the outbreak of
hostilities a price was placed on Sir John's head by the
Mandarins, and an attempt was also made to murder the
European residents of Hong-Kong by putting arsenic in
their bread. The Governor and all his family suffered from
the effects of the poison, but he was of too brave a tem-
perament to be intimidated by such measures.
After a severe attack of fever in 1858 he visited the
Philippine Islands, of which he published an interesting
account in the following year. Returning to China in
January, 1859, he felt constrained in the early summer,
on account of overwork and ill-health, to resign his office,
and on the voyage to Europe was shipwrecked in the Red
Sea, but finally reached England in safety. Writing after-
wards of his many journeys, he says : " In my travels, I
have never been very ambitious of the society of my
countrymen, but have always sought that of the natives,
and there are few men, I believe, who can bear a stronger
or a wider testimony to the general kindness and hospitality
of the human family, when the means of intercourse exist.
My experiences of foreign lands are everywhere connected
with the most pleasing and the most grateful remem-
brances."
In 1860 his second marriage took place, with Deborah
Castle, of Bristol, and it largely was owing to the devotion
and solicitude of Lady Bowring, who was ever at his side,
that he was able for so long to lead an active life and over-
come successfully the infirmities of old age. He now turned
his attention earnestly to social matters, and his know-
ledge being encyclopaedic, reformers all over the world
turned to him for data. His house at Exeter became the
centre of many interests ; he was appointed a magistrate
and Deputy-Lieutenant for the county, and for a dozen
years touched local life at several points, willingly bringing
his experience to bear on various difficult problems. A
warm advocate of Female Suffrage, and indeed of Universal
Suffrage, of Working Men's Clubs, and all that he thought
Digitized by
Google
202 SIB JOHN BOWRING. FIRST PRESIDENT
affected the welfare either of men or women ; his love for
children was another marked characteristic, and shows
how little his sympathies were affected by the passage of
time. His ideals found expression in services to humanity
of the most practical kind, and many people who were not
in sympathy with his political and religious opinions felt
admiration for his devotion to work and single-minded
efforts to improve the condition of others.
It was in the spring of 1860 that he first met William
Pengelly. The acquaintance soon ripened into intimacy
and the intimacy into friendship. The two men had much
in common, both being endowed with great breadth of
view on the subjects of the day, so that recurring inter-
course proved a source of sincere pleasure to the veteran
philosopher and also to his younger geological friend.
Although making his head-quarters in Devonshire, visits
to the metropolis always afforded much pleasure. He and
William Pengelly attended the Royal Society and othfer
scientific meetings there together, lighter recreation being
found in various social gatherings, the geologist's geniality
and love of fun and of puns proving attractive ; and in
their correspondence during the summer of 1862 mention
is made of some of these reunions. A few weeks later the
first meeting of the Devonshire Association was held at
Exeter and, under Sir John's inspiring chairmanship,
proved a great success, both from the scientific and the
social standpoint. A brief description of the gathering can
be given in a note from the geologist :
" Exeter, August, 1862. . . . Many of the papers were
short, and elicited good discussions. We sat until about
half -past four. The audience was small, as there were the
more popular attractions of a Bazaar and Flower Show.
At 5.30 we dined together, and had an ample supply of
food and fun. . . . After dinner there were some decent
speeches, and at half -past eight we went in a goodly party
to Lady Bowring's tea-table, where Sir John christened
me Mr. PungeHy. Friday was so wet that we had to give
up the excursions. ..."
Sir John not only filled the office of President with dis-
tinction, but took a prominent and useful part in the
Annual Meetings on several occasions, contributing various
papers on Devonian folklore and other topics, and adding
zest to the discussions by his ability and eloquence. The
subject of Devonshire Dialects naturally interested him,
Digitized by
Google
OF THE DEVONSHIRE ASSOCIATION. 203
and in a note to William Pengelly in December, 1866, he
refers to a paper on this subject :
" Claremont, Exeter. — I have written to Mr. Harpley
. . . about my copies of the Paper on Devonshire Dialects.
As soon as I get them, I shall have very great pleasure in
sending one to Mr. Earle, gratified that he deems it worthy
of his notice. I am sorry that I cannot be in Torquay on
the 1st, when your working people have asked me to pre-
side, but it is our Quarter Sessions, and I had another
engagement. (This may have a new rendering of the old
teaching * To wish more virtue is to gain.' I say, to wish
more freedom is to gain. The wish is father to the thought,
and to the certainty of success.) . . . P.S. Is it not
amusing to see the bishops so complaisantly and so effec-
tually knocking one another down ? Oh, you geologists !
great are your responsibilities, you turbulent troublers of
ecclesiastical serenities ! "
During the previous year, 1865, William Pengelly had
commenced his well-known explorations at Kent's Cavern ;
the question of the antiquity of man was now specially
engaging the thoughts of theologians as well as of scientists,
and to this Sir John alludes in the postscript of the previous
note. His letters, whether written in a playful vein or on
deep philosophical subjects, were always attractive, and
his conversation also, from its piquancy and nimble play
of insight and fun, invariably afforded pleasure.
Visits at Torquay, where he had stayed for some time and
had still many friends, were always a source of satisfaction
to him, and Mrs. Pengelly, in writing to a relative, gives the
following sketch of her impressions of the philosopher :
" Lamorna, Torquay. . . . We spent an intetesting even-
ing with Sir John Bowring at Mr. Beasley's. Sir John looks
much older than I expected — a keen, thin, and intellectual,
worn face, with great animation. He is a capital talker
and full of information. We talked of my old friends, the
Ashworths ; he says they were for some time at his house
at Shanghai, but are now in London. . . . Sir John
Kennaway was there also, and we were invited to meet
them both the next evening at Mr. Vivian's. ..." Many
years afterwards, in 1894, Lady Bowring, in a letter to
Mrs. Pengelly, writes : "I think much of the years gone
by, when my own beloved husband and Mr. Pengelly ever
appeared to be so much pleased with each other's com-
panionship. ..."
Digitized by
Google
204 SIR JOHNBOWBING. FIRST PRESIDENT
In the summer of 1867 he attended the Devonshire-
Association which met at Barnstaple, under the Presidency
of William Pengelly. At none of the previous gatherings
had so large a number of members attended, and Sir John
was amongst those who by their exertions contributed to
the success of the meeting. He was present also at the
British Association which assembled at Dundee during the
autumn of the same year, reading a Paper on the subject-
of. Remunerative Prison Labour. This was a problem
which he had studied long and earnestly, and he had re-
cently been elected Chairman of a Committee of Magistrates
appointed to investigate the matter. Whilst at Dundee he
was a diligent member of the Economic Section, but also
attended the Geological Section in order to hear the Kent's.
Hole Report, having from the first taken a keen interest
in the cavern explorations. One of the most useful
functions of such meetings is that students in different
branches of science can discuss together subjects of general
interest. An accurate and careful worker in his own line,.
Bowring, from his learning and wide outlook, was not only
in sympathy with various researches, but was also able to
converse on something like equal terms with the masters
in many of them. A couple of years later, in August, 1869^
the members of the British Association paid one of their
few visits to the West of England. Sir John threw himself
heartily into the task of making their stay at Exeter
agreeable to the men of science, and, after a hospitable
welcome, the week of the meeting passed rapidly amidst
the pressure of continuous work and congenial society.
Notwithstanding his unremitting attention to literary,,
economic, and kindred subjects, he found time for numerous
family and social engagements, from which he derived
considerable happiness and relaxation. His son, Edgar
Bowring, whose pursuits and studies were much in accord
with his own, was Member of Parliament for Exeter from
1868 to 1874, and they were thus able to be frequently
together. Intercourse also was much enjoyed with Dr.
Temple, that broad-minded prelate whose appointment as
Bishop of the Diocese in 1869 caused such commotion in
certain clerical circles, owing to his authorship of one of
the celebrated Essays and Reviews. In preparing for the
second Exeter Meeting of the Devonshire Association >
under the Presidency of the Bishop, William Pengelly re-
ceived valuable assistance from Sir John. He and his son
Digitized by
Google
OF THE DEVONSHIRE ASSOCIATION. 205
Edgar consented to become Vice-Presidents, and it will be
seen from the following letters to the geologist that he also
interested himself in securing other suitable men to fill that
office : " Claremont, Exeter. ... I have seen Mr. H. S.
Ellis, and he is well pleased with the suggestion that he
should be a Vice-President. I dare say Lord Devon, Sir
Stafford Northcote, Sir John Kennaway , my son Edgar, and
the Mayor to be, may also be had among the number. . . .
My son Lewin has taken a house at Torquay ... he was
the First Commissioner of Bangalore and Coorg, Lord
Canning's Secretary, and will, I am sure, be pleased to
make your acquaintance." Writing again in February,
1871, he says : ". . . I have just left the Bishop. He will
suggest two or three of the scientific clergy for Vice-
Presidents. I suspect they are rarce aves in our woods.
He wishes to have a set of our Transactions. ..."
Although in the evening of life when the Association
-assembled at Exeter in July, 1872, Sir John continued
working with the utmost diligence at his favourite sub-
jects, and his letters show that he retained much of his
customary brightness. He contributed three valuable
papers at the meeting, one entitled Ancient Exeter and its
Trade, another Fables and Fabulists in connection with
John Gay, and the third on Sir Thomas Bodley. He also
took part in the discussions, being still singularly open to
further accessions of knowledge and fresh generalizations
from the increasing store of facts. In the following month
he, with his friends William Pengelly and the Rev. W.
Harpley, journeyed to Brighton with the object of attend-
ing the British Association, and whilst there, in response
to a request from the President of the Geographical Section,
he delivered an excellent speech welcoming the Japanese
Embassy. Later in the autumn he was present at the
Social Science Congress at Plymouth, taking a leading part
in the Conference and addressing a gathering of three
thousand persons on Temperance, a subject which always
appealed strongly to his sympathies as a means of raising
the moral standard of the people and conducing to their
welfare.
His affectionate thought and interest for those about
him never failed. In October he celebrated his eightieth
birthday in the midst of a happy family circle, and was
planning a journey to London in November, but owing to
indisposition abandoned the idea. The sands of life were
Digitized by
Google
206 SIR JOHN BOWRISG. FIRST PRESIDENT
now running low, but he was mercifully spared prolonged
suffering. His mental faculties remained unclouded, his
warm sympathies undimmed to the end, and on November
23rd, 1872, he quietly breathed his last.
He was a man of much courtesy and charm, with an
attractive and striking personality. Although beginning
his business life as a clerk in a mercantile house, he had the
dignity of one who treats on an equality with princes,
combined with a geniality that set strangers at their ease,
and an evident desire to render service to all those re-
quiring aid, irrespective of class or creed. Many marks of
distinction were bestowed upon him, for, in addition to
the honour of knighthood conferred by Queen Victoria, he
received several foreign Orders, being knighted more than
a dozen times by other sovereigns. He was a Knight
Commander of the Belgian Order of Leopold I, a Com-
panion of the Order of Christ of Portugal, and he also had
the Grand Cordon of the Spanish Order of Isabella the
Catholic. By King Victor Emmanuel he was created a
Commander of the Noble Order of St. Maurice ; and from
the Emperor of Austria he received the Knight Com-
mandership with the Cross of the Imperial and Royal
Order of Francis Joseph. In addition to these and other
European distinctions, he received various Orders from
Eastern rulers, and about thirty Diplomas, Degrees, and
Certificates from Universities and literary and scientific
societies in all parts of the world.
His later years were happily spent amongst the Devonian
scenes with which as a boy he had been familiar, so that
he frequently revisited the haunts of his earlier days and
the places where his love of nature and of humanity had
been first aroused. For more than half a century he had
been one of the most noted linguists of the world, and had
also exercised a profound influence on the progress of
Social Science, being equally eminent for the extent of his
labours and the breadth of his philosophical views, thus
rendering important service to his generation and shedding
lustre on the county of his birth.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
SIR HENRY WENTWORTH ACLAND, PRESIDENT
OF THE FIRST TOTNES MEETING.
BY MRS. HESTER FORBES JULIAN, F.G.S., F.R.A.I.
(Read at Totnes, 21st July, 1920.)
For the third time in its cycle of changes the Devonshire
Association meets at Totnes. The first gathering of the
Society held in this interesting and ancient town in 1880
(some years after its foundation) was noteworthy in
numerous ways, the eminently successful character of
the meeting being largely due to the untiring efforts of
Mr. Edward Windeatt,' then Local Secretary, and now
worthily occupying the Presidential chair. Amongst
those who assembled on that occasion, one of the most
striking figures was the President, Dr. Henry Acland,
the distinguished physician and professor, whom Devonians
were always pleased to welcome, his scientific and social
energies being a source of gratification to West Country-
men. Names of other prominent members in that active
group also stand out, who, with the President, have since
passed away — Fabyan Amery ; Arthur Champernowne ;
Archdeacon Earle (afterwards Bishop of Marlborough) ;
the Rev. W. Harpley ; the Rev. Treasurer Hawker ;
James Hine ; William Pengelly ; J. Brooking Rowe ;
R. N. Worth ; and T. W. Windeatt, one of the kind and
courteous Vice-Presidents. Many well-known members
then present might also be enumerated, some being
fortunately still with us, and we are glad to know that not
a few retain their pristine vigour, notwithstanding the
forty years which have intervened since the first meeting
in this hospitable place. We owe them all a deep debt of
gratitude, for it was mainly owing to their support that
the Association at the second Totnes meeting, held in
1900, entered on the threshold of the twentieth century
conscious of a work to do for the county, and a desire
to do it.
Digitized by
Google
208 SIR HENRY WENTWORTH ACLAND.
Although passing the greater part of his active life at
Oxford, Henry Acland frequently revisited the county
of his birth, and he entered with much interest and
sympathy into the work and spirit of the Association.
Born on the 23rd of August, 1815, at his parents' beautiful
Devonshire home at Killerton, near Exeter, his centenary
occurred during the progress of the War, and could n6t
a,t the time be adequately commemorated. A short
record of his life may, therefore, be appropriately given
at a Totnes meeting. He was the fourth son of Sir Thomas
Acland, a well-known Member of Parliament and friend
of the philanthropists, Wilberforce and Clarkson. Had
the future physician and professor been the first-born of
the family, he might probably have settled on the paternal
estates and devoted himself to pursuits near at hand ;
but it was fortunate for the cause of medicine, and for
science at large, that he was led into a wider sphere of
utility.
Naturally in this paper only the merest outline of his
many-sided activities can be portrayed, and no attempt
is made to describe the details of his life, or the diffusive
nature of his mental gifts. In spite of health, which was
never robust, he was distinguished even in his school-
days at Harrow, and in his University career at Christ
Church, Oxford, by his literary tastes and pronounced
scientific proclivities. The B.A. degree was taken in
1840, he proceeded to the M.A. degree in due course,
and was also elected to a Fellowship at All Soul's College,
Oxford.
At that time Italy, Greece, and Asia Minor were not as
accessible to British travellers as at present, but for
reasons of health he spent long holidays in 1837 and
1838 in prolonged tours in these countries, visiting
amongst other historic cities, Rome, Athens, and Con-
stantinople, and also the site and neighbourhood of
ancient Troy, and of the Seven Churches. His refined
tastes and high imagination rendered the journey doubly
delightful, and from his wide reading and studious habits
he was able to write clearly and with literary grace
concerning his observations on the subjects which
specially occupied his thoughts. After returning home
he published a descriptive account entitled The Plains
of Troy which anticipated some of Dr. Schlieman's dis-
coveries, gaining a favourable notice in the Quarterly
Digitized by
Google
PBESIDBNT OF THE FIRST TOTNES MEETING. 209
JReview, and the warm appreciation of many antiquaries
and archaeologists. Interest in foreign travel and in fresh
and fascinating scenes never weakened his love of Devon-
shire, his thoughts turned constantly to the West Country,
with its mighty trap rocks, forest scenery, wild ponies,
and red deer, and whether at beautiful Killerton or at
Holnicote, his parents' picturesque home near Exmoor,
he was always .happy amongst country surroundings.
Of the valley of Holnicote he writes : " It is about three
miles in length and the breadth of the beach about two
and a half. The north side is protected from the sea by
a range of hills from Minehead to Hurlstone Point, very
steep and sometimes precipitous towards the sea, clothed
with heath and pasture at the top and seaward, but
covered towards the valley with turf on the top, furze
on the brow, and plantations in the middle region. The
lower parts merge into the meadows and arable ground
of the valley. The height of North Hill is from 800 to
1200 feet. A lower range runs across towards Dunkerry
on the south to shut in the valley from the land. Dun-
kerry is nearly 1700 feet, and has at its foot the parish
of Luccombe, with a Perpendicular church. Two deep
valleys run up into it, Horner and Sweeteray ; these
have a beautiful mountain stream rushing over stones
and rocks, and steep sides covered with old forest trees.
Dunkerry merges into the wild heights of Exmoor."
He was soon on terms of affectionate intimacy with the
Hon. Charles Courtenay, afterwards Canon of Windsor ;
by John Henry Newman (then at the height of his Oxford
influence) he was greatly impressed ; with Pusey he was
united by family intimacy of long standing, was well
known also to several members of the celebrated Oriel
set, and for many years the valued friend of Dean Liddell,
Dean Stanley, and Canon Liddon.
Whilst at Oxford the student attended the geological
lectures of Dean Buckland, to which he frequently referred
when talking over various reminiscences with his friend
William Pengelly. The Dean held the view that hunger
was the most potent incentive to action, really ruling the
world, and Henry Acland writes : "I can never forget
my d6but as his pupil. . . . He lectured on the cavern
of Torquay, the now famous Kent's cavern. He paced
like a Franciscan preacher up and down behind a long
.show case, up two steps in a room in the old Clarendon.
vol. lh. o
Digitized by
Google
210 SIR HENRY WENTWORTH ACLAND.
He had in his hand a huge hyena's skull. He suddenly-
dashed down the steps, rushed, skull in hand, at the first
undergraduate on the front bench, and shouted, * What
rules the world ? ' The youth, terrified, threw himself
against the next back seat, and answered not a word.
He rushed then on me, pointing the hyena full in my
face — ' What rules the world ? ' ' Haven't an idea,' I
said. He cried (again mounting the rostrum), * The
great ones eat the less, and the less the lesser still.' "
A profession had now to be decided upon, and, unlike
many of his contemporaries at Oxford, Henry Acland
chose that of a physician, being the one which would
keep him continually in contact with those various
branches of science for which he had already shown so
strong a predilection. For a time he had hoped to be
admitted to Holy Orders, but although remaining through-
out life a devoted son of the Anglican Church, he now
commenced those studies which were to fit him for the
calling he had finally selected. A man of deeply religious
character, untiring in the service of his Divine Master^
his medical work, especially during the outbreaks of
cholera in Oxford in 1849 and 1854, brought him into
close contact and sympathy with the working classes,
for whom he laboured whole-heartedly. Through the
establishment in later years of the " Sarah Acland In-
stitution for Nurses," founded by their friends as a^
memorial to his wife, he was able also to be of still further
and lasting service to the poor and the weak. A moderate
Liberal and consistent High Churchman, he avoided con-
troversies either in politics or theology, and throughout
life directed his attention to the promotion of scientific
and professional efficiency, and philanthropic and social
reform.
Entering as a student at St. George's Hospital, London,
in 1843, he received in addition private instruction from
Dr. Quekett and other eminent medical men, also attending
the lectures of Professor Richard Owen. Proceeding next
to Edinburgh in 1844, anatomy was studied under John
Goodsir, whilst the student resided as a pupil in the house
of Dr. Alison, the distinguished physician. Returning
later to Oxford, Henry Acland graduated as Bachelor
and Doctor of Medicine, and also passed the London
College of Physicians. In 1845 he was elected to Dr. Lee'a
Readership in Anatomy at Christ Church, and two years.
Digitized by
Google
PRESIDENT OF THE FIRST TOTNES MEETING. 211
later, in 1847, gained the high distinction of Fellowship
of the Royal Society. During the same year the British
Association visited Oxford, when he was Local Secretary,
discharging the onerous duties involved with his usual
.conscientious care. In the previous year his marriage
with Sarah Cotton had been solemnized, the union adding
greatly to the happiness and serenity of his life ; his wife's
supporting love for over thirty years making much work
pleasant to him, which might otherwise have proved
laborious. For nearly half a century, from 1851 to 1900,
he held the important University office of Radcliffe
Librarian. In 1 858 he became Regius Professor of Medicine,
and in 1874 was elected President of the General Medical
Council. His career at Oxford embraced a period marked
in the world of science by almost unparalleled activity
in many branches of learning and research ; the fas-
cination of the new discoveries, with the ideas and
potentialities suggested by them, being keenly felt by
one whose interest in fresh investigations was as strong
and persevering as his desire to relieve human suffering
was ardent and unwearied.
His strenuous professional work, and other avocations,
frequently overtaxed his strength, and his intimate
friend, Dr. Latham, wrote : " You must either be a
physician or a professor, not both." John Ruskin also
sent the following note of remonstrance after visiting
him at Oxford in 1851 : "... I never saw such a life
as you live there — you never were able so much as to
put a piece of meat in your mouth without writing a note
at the side of your plate — you were everlastingly going
somewhere and going somewhere else on the way to it —
and doing something on the way . . . and two or three
other things besides — and then — wherever you went,
there were always five or six people lying in wait at corners
and catching hold of you and asking questions, -and
leading you aside into private conferences. and making
engagements to come at a quarter to six — and to send
two other people at a quarter past — and three or four
more to hear what had been said to them, at five-and-
twenty minutes past, and to have an answer to a note
at haft-past — and get tickets for soup at five-and-twenty
minutes to seven — and just to see you in the passage as
you were going to dinner. ..."
It will be seen from the previous letter how close the
Digitized by
Google
212 SIR HENRY WENTWORTH ACLAND.
friendship with Ruskin had become. Acquaintance with
several members of the Pre-Raphaelite brotherhood soon
followed, and he had long enjoyed the friendship of
Joseph Severn, and George Richmond, being himself an
artist of no ordinary merit. His wide circle also included
many' politicians ; both Mr. Gladstone and Lord Robert
Cecil (afterwards Lord Salisbury) he knew intimately
and highly honoured, being also on most cordial terms
with the Right Hon. W. H. Smith, with whom he became
connected by family ties, this adding greatly to the
pleasure of his later years.
It may be imagined how self-sacrificing the young
physician's efforts were during the visitations of cholera
in 1849 and 1854, and, resolving that the experience which
had been so dearly acquired during these outbreaks
should not be lost, he published in 1856 a work entitled
A Memoir on the Cholera at Oxford in the year 1854, with
Considerations suggested by the Epidemic.
This publication raised him to the position of an ac-
knowledged authority on sanitary and hygienic questions.
It was widely read in this country and abroad, and he thus
became recognised as a pioneer in much that was essential
in the treatment of the sick. In 1857 he published a treatise
on the Drainage of the Upper Thames Valley. Amongst
several other works from his pen were Remarks on the
Extension of Education at the University of Oxford, written
some years previously, a treatise On Fever in Agricultural
Districts ; Notes on teaching Physiology in Higher Schools ;
Two Reports addressed to the Trustees on the Removal to, and
Progress of, the Radclijfe Library at the Oxford University
Museum ; The True Relations of Physiology and Medicine ;
Remarks on the Oxford Museum ; and a Biographical
Sketch of Sir Benjamin Brodie.
An important topic which engaged his attention during
the fifties was that of scientific education in Oxford, in
connection with the erection of a suitable museum. After
meeting with extraordinary opposition, and making
exceptional exertions, his efforts were crowned with success,
and the foundation-stone of the New Museum was laid in
June, 1855, by the Earl of Derby, Chancellor of the Univer-
sity. Willing assistance was rendered by Professor
Phillips, Dr. C. Daubeney (Professor of Botany and
Chemistry), H. Strickland, and others, but it has always
been acknowledged that Henry Acland was the originator
Digitized by
Google
PRESIDENT OF THE FIRST TOTNES MEETING. 213
as well as the life and soul of the movement. Scientific
gatherings brought him into further cordial relations with
Lord Lister, Sir Richard Owen, Michael Faraday, Professor
Huxley, Dr. Hooker, Dr. Burdon Sanderson, Sir James
Paget, and Sir Joseph Prestwich, whilst Sir Benjamin
Brodie had been his kind adviser from boyhood. His
friendship with William Pengelly was formed during the
fifties, and continued until the death of the latter in 1894.
During the closing years of the nineteenth century the
present writer had the privilege of frequently meeting Sir
Henry Acland (as he had then become), at her father's
house " Lamorna," during the physician's visits to Tor-
quay.
Early in July, 1860, the British Association met again
at Oxford, Dr. Acland being a Vice-President. He and
William Pengelly were both present at the memorable
scene when Bishop Wilberf orce and Professor Huxley had
their famous passage-at-arms in the discussion on Darwin's
Origin of Species. Although this was before the present
writer's birth, she has heard many interesting accounts
from her father of the Bishop's remarkable speech, and of
Huxley's brilliancy and pungent wit. However, as full
accounts of the controversy have been given in Mr. Leonard
Huxley's Biography of his father, and also in other
memoirs, any detailed description is unnecessary. In a
letter at the time William Pengelly says "... The
room was densely packed. The Bishop of Oxford, Huxley,
Dr. Hooker, Professor Beale, Lubbock, and others spoke
on it. The excitement was excessive. . . ." In another
letter William Pengelly writes thus of the Opening Address
and the Museum : " Prince Albert attended, and in
short speech resigned the Presidency to Lord Wrottesley,
who then delivered his Address. The customary vote of
thanks was moved by Lord Derby, and seconded by
Whewell. . . . The New Museum is, or rather will be,
magnificent. It is far from finished. . . . The evening
soiree was very good ; it was held in the New Museum ;
from 1800 to 2000 people seemed lost in it."
During the intervening years Dr. Acland had been
busily at work on the arrangement of the Museum, and
gladly showed the collections to the geologist, as men-
tioned in their correspondence. The specimens were ar-
ranged for the use of students, after the plan of the Museum
of the College of Surgeons, the classification being Hunt-
Digitized by
Google
214 SIR HENRY WBNTWORTH ACLAND.
erian. Dr. George Rolleston, the Linacre Professor,
rendered important help in the work, and in him Henry
Acland found an invaluable colleague and congenial friend.
The building was first made available for the members
of the University in October, 1860. It was about this
time that William Pengelly completed the formation of
an interesting collection of Devonian fossils from the
counties of Devon and Cornwall, which was presented to
the Museum in connection with the foundation of a Geo-
logical Scholarship. In accordance with a regulation
passed in a congregation of the University of Oxford in
1860 the fossils are known as The Pengelly Collection. In
collaboration with Professor Daubeney and John Philips
(Professor of Geology) Henry Acland gave much attention
to their arrangement. In May, 1861, whilst on the way to
deliver a lecture at the Royal Institution in London
William Pengelly paid a hasty visit to Oxford in connection
with the matter, renewing his acquaintance with Dr.
Acland, and also with Professor Daubeney, afterwards
President of the Devonshire Association Meeting at Tiver-
ton in 1865. The geologist writes : " I left home on
Tuesday, so as to have a day at Oxford on my way, in
order that I might have an opportunity of arranging the
f Pengelly ' collection of fossils. I got there just in time
for Dr. Daubeney's dinner. . . . We went in the evening to
Magdalen College, at the invitation of the President
thereof. Next day I arranged the fossils, and left for Town
at four o'clock. This I was sorry to do, as Dr. Daubeney
had invited a large dinner-party of eminent men resident
in the University to meet me. . . . Before leaving, Dr.
Daubeney informed me that a wish had been expressed
by the Vice-Chancellor that I would deliver a lecture on
the ' Pengelly ' collection of fossils before the University."
In the following month William Pengelly paid a longer
visit to Oxford, giving the desired lecture, arid again meet-
ing Dr. Acland and many of his scientific circle, amongst
those enumerated being Professor Daubeney, Professor
Phillips, Professor Smith, Professor Westwood and Dr.
Rolleston. The geologist's letters give further descriptions
of the Museum, and the interest shown by the Vice-
Chancellor and the various medical and other professors,
in the Devonian collection. A year later, in 1862, when the
British Association met at Cambridge, a communication
on the Anatomical structure of the Brain, from Professor
Digitized by
Google
PRESIDENT OF THE FIRST TOTNES MEETING. 215
Owen, was vigorously and successfully attacked by Pro-
fessor Huxley (Chairman of the Physiological Department)
who was supported in the discussion by Dr. George Rolles-
ton, William Flower and others. Henry Acland and
William Pengelly were both present, they were much
attached to Owen, and were friends also of Huxley, but
thought the former incorrect on this point, and took no
part in the debate. During the next day the former
medical student sent a letter to his old teacher, from which
the following extracts are given : " Your lecture, not
addressed to scientific anatomists, but to the public,
seemed to some at least to vindicate your old description
of the difference between man and the Quadrumana. I
am aware that it did not really do so, unless my attention
failed me ; for I did not hear you positively restate the
debated structure to be peculiar to Man. Still the general
impression on the non-anatomical hearers would be, I
doubt not, that you adhere to the definition which you
had before given, and that therefore Mr. Huxley (with
Allen Thomson, Rolleston, Schroeder, Van der Kolk and
Vrolik) was in error, and his opposition to you more or
less groundless. . . . Believe me, the continuance of this
feud over a simple fact will be injurious to the confidence
of the public in scientific men, and justly so. . . . The
question is one confessedly of pure zoology of the most
technical kind. The public confound this in a misty manner
with the essential nature of man. . . ."
Not long afterwards Dr. Acland also wrote to Archbishop
Longley (his valued friend and old headmaster at Harrow)
expressing his views as to the unwisdom of the clergy
embarking in controversies for which their previous
training and experience had hardly fitted them. He says :
". . . Two years ago, at the British Association, Professor
Owen alleged that there were three points of marked
difference between the brains of Man and the Brains of
Apes (viz. in the posterior lobe, the posterior cornu, and
the Hippo Campus). Professor Huxley stated that these
differences are not so great as exist among the apes them-
selves, and thereby as a ground of distinction between Man
and the Apes they were valueless signs. This led to a serious
dispute in which the Bishop of Oxford charged Professor
Huxley to the effect that his assertions, unwarranted by
facts, had an irreligious tendency. This was not sound
Argument. Either Owen was right in his facts or Huxley
Digitized by
Google
216 SIB HENRY WBNTWOBTH ACL AND.
was right in his. . * . Owen accidently mis-stated certain
differences, upon which afterwards great differences were
supposed to hang, and he does not like to retract. The
question is wholly exaggerated. Nothing of a religious
kind turns on it. I wish people could see this. ... I pray
you use your vast influence with the clergy to hinder them ,
from taking sides in scientific disputes, for which they are
not thoroughly grounded by thorough training and by
full practical knowledge. ..."
In 1859 the Prince of Wales came into residence at
Oxford, Dr. Acland being appointed his medical adviser.
Dining the next year the Prince was invited to represent
Queen Victoria at the opening of the Montreal bridge over
the St. Lawrence, and also at the ceremony of laying the
foundation-stone of the Parliament Houses at Ottawa,
Dr. Acland joining the party as medical attendant. This
invitation to cross the Atlantic could hardly have reached
the Professor at a more opportune time, as his friend Dr.
George Rolleston undertook to act as his deputy in Univer-
sity matters. Voyages were always enjoyable to him, as
he was a keen yachtsman, and, being in the prime of life,
was in full vigour both of mind and body. He was thus
able to appreciate new facts and observations drawn from
further fields of knowledge. He spent such hours of
leisure in Canada and the United States as he could spare .
from his professional attendance in inspecting hospitals
and other institutions. Several of the large cities of the
West were visited, the discussions and interchange of
ideas respecting scientific work and knowledge with various
eminent professors and literary men, including Agassiz,
Longfellow, Emerson, and Lowell, being much enjoyed.
The Prince's tour had important and lasting results, not
only in demonstrating the loyalty and affection of Cana-
dians to the Mother Country, but also in producing a better
feeling between the United States and Great Britain.
In 1865 Dr. Acland was invited to deliver the Harveian
Oration, and chose for his subject the Doctrine of Final
Causes. The occasion was memorable from the annual
address being delivered for the first time in English instead
of in Latin as on former occasions. In the same year he
acted as Chairman of the Physiological Department of the
British Association at Birmingham (his friend Professor
W. Turner assisting him as secretary), and when the
Medical Association assembled at Oxford in 1868 he gave
Digitized by
Google
PRESIDENT OF THE FIRST TOTNBS MEETING. 217
an important Presidential Address, his hearers coming
under the magnetic spell of a personality which by its
singular charm quickly won the sympathy of others.
Frequent visits to Killerton, Bovey Tracey and other
West Country districts, kept him in touch with many
Devonian acquaintances, and thus cemented friendships
which were greatly prized. In 1862 a much needed holiday
was taken in Switzerland, and in 1864 he journeyed to
Utrecht to examine the pathological collection of Van der
Kolk, paying a visit to Ireland and inspecting many
archaeological monuments there later in the same year.
In 1865 a tour was undertaken with Dean Liddell in Swit-
zerland, and a short trip taken to Belgium during the
following year. Another visit of archeeological interest
was to the towns and monuments of Brittany, and a voyage
to Norway in 1872 with Mrs. Acland was also beneficial,
for he had been working with even more than his usual
labour, and would not decline engagements which others
feared to be too much for his strength. In succession to
Sir George Paget, Dr. Acland was elected in 1874 to the
Presidency of the Medical Council, and Sir William Turner
writes, " His academic and social position and the innate
nobility of his nature had from an early period of his life
gained for him the friendship and confidence of the leaders
of the medical profession, of statesmen of both parties, and
others eminent in public life, and contributed in no small
measure to ensure harmonious relations between the
Medical Council amd the departments of Government with
which it is brought into official communication."
Much mutual pleasure was derived in the summer of
1876 from a short visit from the celebrated surgeon,
Professor Joseph Lister (afterwards Lord Lister). Writing
from Oxford, the latter says : " Dr. Acland's house teems
with beautiful pictures and engravings. He is a great
friend of Ruskin, Millais, and Richmond. On Sunday
morning we went to the University Sermon at University
Church. It was preached by Canon Liddon, perhaps the
most celebrated of preachers at the present time in Eng-
land."
In 1877, Dr. Acland attended the British Association,
which assembled at Plymouth, the meeting being of
special interest to him orf account of the Presidency of
Professor Allen Thomson, the anatomist, whom he had
known since the early Edinburgh days ; and also from the
Digitized by
Google
218 SIB HENRY WENTWORTH ACLAND.
fact that his friend William Pengelly was presiding at the
Geological Section. During this year a break occurred in
the family circle, through the loss of his son Herbert Acland
in Ceylon, and this was followed in October, 1878, by a
still more severe bereavement in the death of Mrs. Henry
Acland. He bore the blow bravely, endeavouring by
strenuous exertions for others to put aside the thought of
his own dreadful desolation ; whilst the affection of his
daughter and remaining sons, who watched over him with
unfailing devotion, softened the grief which they shared
with him. He worked on as well as sorrow and slowly
increasing infirmities would allow, and in the following
letter to William Pengelly he refers to the Presidency of
the Devonshire Association for 1880, which had been
offered to him. Writing from Oxford in February, 1879,
he says : —
" In the first letter you were so good as to write me, you
gave me till February for my reply — and I am very sorry
that I could not make up my mind when you kindly wrote
again what reply to send. Since the great change that has
fallen upon me I have not been away, and I was very desirous
before I replied to wait till I had some rest. I have returned,
and I trust it may not be too late for me to accept the
honour which you offered to me. Of course if the oppor-
tunity has passed, I am the unhappy loser. But I hope
it is not so. There is no honour I should prize more than
meeting your Association in the way you propose, and I
should endeavour, as far as in me lay, to justify the con-
fidence you repose in me. If you will accept me, I pray
you to put me up as a Member of the Association, and in-
deed in any case, I should be glad if that would and could
be done through your kindness."
His affectionate and devoted nature had been deeply
moved by the shock of his recent bereavement. In a
second touching letter he mentions that his wife had hoped
he might carry on his work as long as possible. In a note
from Winchester in the following year, just before the
gathering, he says : "I cannot help writing a line to say
I am coming towards you. I am looking forward to your
meeting with deep interest." As President, he contri-
buted greatly to the importance of the Totnes gathering
by his thoughtful address and able chairmanship ; his
enthusiasm for science, high ideals, and recognition of
the value to the nation of sound education and original
Digitized by
Google
PRESIDENT OF THE FIRST TOTNES MEETING. 219
research rendering him at all times an inspiring leader.
In the following year, 1881, he and William Pengelly met
again in London. The geologist, at the request of his
friends, having consented to sit for a presentation por-
trait by the well-known painter, Sir Arthur Cope, found
relaxation in the society of several scientists at the Medical
Congress. We get a glimpse of the concluding proceedings
in a letter written on August 10th ; William Pengelly says :
" Yesterday on leaving Cope I went to the Physiological
Section of the Medical Congress, and was in time to hear
the President of the Section, Dr. Michael Foster, close the
Section, which he did in a very eloquent speech. Mac-
Alister was there and we chatted a little. The final meeting
of the Congress was held at two, in St. James's Hall, when
' Huxley delivered a lecture on Medicine and the Biological
Sciences. . . . Amongst the audience were Dr. Henry
Acland, Dr. Carpenter, Dr. Boycott Bowman (oculist),
Allen Thomson, Joseph Lister, amd several others I
knew. . . ."
The kindness and geniality with which Dr. Acland wel-
comed the entry of younger students into the scientific
field was always noteworthy, and in his courteous bearing
there was a complete absence of the academic officialism
which sometimes marred the influence of other dignified
and learned professors.
America was revisited in 1879 in ordef to study the
Johns Hopkins University and Hospital, the physician
being impressed with all that he saw at both institutions,
and with the opportunities afforded by the Hospital for
the training of students and nurses. In New York, Wash-
ington, Philadelphia and Boston he was able to discuss
subjects of Public Health and Education with several
specialists and leading authorities. Nine years later, in
1888, the United States were visited for the third and last
time, and one of the pleasant results of the journey was an
interesting correspondence with Dr. Asa Gray, Dr. Weir
Mitchell and Oliver Wendell Holmes. The traveller always
entered with keen interest into the social problems of the
communities through which he passed, readily fraternizing
with the representative men with whom he was brought
into contact. In 1884 the physician was appointed a
Knight Commander of the Bath, and in 1890 had conferred
on him a Baronetcy of the United Kingdom. He was
already an honorary Doctor of Laws of the Universities
Digitized by
Google
220 SIR HENTtY WENTWORTH ACLAND.
of Cambridge and Durham, and an honorary M.D. of
Trinity College, being also a member of various British
and Foreign Scientific Societies, and amongst other Orders,
bore that of the Rose of Brazil.
His interest in the progress of different branches of
science continued to be unfailing to the last, and he felt the
keenest enthusiasm in the discoveries and disclosures of
these investigations, which opened up vistas of practical
and theoretical possibilities almost limitless in extent.
Writing in 1890 to his friend Mr. Gladstone, who had
been recently engaged in the well-known controversy with
Professor Huxley, and was then preparing Papers on the
Impregnable Rock of Holy Scripture, he utters the following
note of warning, " I have long ago said that one thing is
certain in Science, that the Science of to-day will not be
the Science of to-morrow, I have no temptation therefore
to make things square with its details. The subject is
endless."
Another long journey was undertaken in the spring of
1886 to Egypt and the Holy Land, when he was accom-
panied by his eldest son, now Admiral Sir William Acland.
Writing home from Jerusalem, the traveller concludes a
long and interesting description by saying : " There are
general features which I must record at once. (1) The
simple devotion, artless, cheerful, loving devotion of those
bands of pilgrims, from every nation where Christ is adored.
(2) The, to me, unequalled picturesque sobriety and gor-
geousness without tawdry effect of the Church of the Holy
Sepulchre, and the rare grace and loveliness of the platform
of the Haram, and the Mosque of the Rock (falsely called
the Mosque of Omar) and (3) the strange contrast of the
dirt and mud and busy idleness of the motley peoples
that, from Liberia to Spain, mingle as pilgrims in crowds
with the Jews, the Turks, the Syrians, and Bedoweens,
and jostle in the steep and saturated steps that are counted
for streets in modern Jerusalem ; the contrast, I say, of
all these, with the sense of sacred and spiritual life that,
pervading all I have mentioned and much more besides,
would seem to hush all thought, and quell all words of
modern things. And the early Christians were assuredly
right, when they clung almost wholly to the words and the
life of their Redeemer, and not to the earth, and the place
on which they were set forth to men."
Early in the nineties, when the Medical Congress met at
Digitized by
Google
PRESIDENT OF THE FIRST TOTNES MEETING. 221
Oxford, Sir Henry was still able to enjoy showing hos-
pitality to various foreign savants, as well as to several
well-known British medical men. In 1892 he journeyed
tojEdinburgh, being the guest of Sir William Turner, who
presided over the meetings of the British Association in
the northern capital. On that occasion the present writer
had the privilege of being shown over the anatomical
•collections by the President and Sir Henry Acland, and
vividly recalls how clear and luminous both professors
made every subject on which they touched. Two years
later the Association met for the fourth time at Oxford
under the Presidency of Lord Salisbury, Chancellor of
the University. The day after his address, the President
unveiled a statue to Thomas Sydenham, and Sir Henry,
who was intending shortly to resign the Regius Pro-
fessorship of Medicine, also made an eloquent speech.
Referring to the latter's work at the New Museum, Lord
Salisbury said : " In honouring Sydenham as we do to-day,
we are honouring his great successor, to whom more than
any other man the renewal of study of nature in this
University is due, and to whose efforts and to whose
memory this splendid building and the more splendid
incorporeal instruction for which it is built will be a lasting
<and brilliant testimony.' '
The physician's home life at Broad Street, Oxford, was
uniformly simple and beautiful. Given to hospitality,
and from his leading position both in the University and
the City, gladly entertaining numerous guests, he yet
found special value in the inner circle of those dearest to
him. To medical students he never lost an opportunity of
inculcating the nobility and philanthropy that were pos-
sible in the profession, and he attained throughout his own
career an almost unexampled affection. His kindness and
sympathy were remarkable, growing in intensity year by
year, and many an aching heart could recall with gratitude
the tenderness manifested when the Angel of Death
visited some desolate household. During the later years of
William Pengelly's Hfe (when he had become a confirmed
invalid) Henry Acland afforded his old friend much com-
fort and support by his frequent visits. He was at Torquay
in 1894 when the geologist passed away, and the sympathy
then shown will always remain a most cherished memory.
Old age, with its crown of glory, dealt with him gently,
-and although growing gradually more feeble, he paid his
Digitized by
Google
222 SIR HENRY WENTWORTH ACLAND.
customary visit to Devonshire in 1899, the last year of his
life. To him Killerton remained always the dearest of
districts, being his birth-place, and for so many years his
home and that of his parents. As might be expected from
one so gifted and genial, he had many life-long friends in
the county, and although they, met but seldom the close-
ness of their intimacy was never diminished by absence
nor the adverse opinions held by some of those good men
from whom he differed. By degrees his familiar face and
figure were missed at the public meetings and in the busy
streets of Oxford, but after relinquishing his walks and
drives he still enjoyed going in a bath-chair into the parks,
where the sight of the Museum was of unfailing interest.
Occasionally also he could be wheeled down to the Cathe-
dral whilst service was going on, but towards the last he
was unable to take his place in the beloved House of
Prayer. Very tranquilly the end came, and on a beautiful
autumn afternoon in October, 1900, the faithful physician
who had ministered to so many weary sufferers entered
peacefully into his rest.
Digitized by
Google
JOSEPH PITTS OF EXETER.
(? 1663-? 1739).
BY MISS CECILY RADFORD.
(Reid at Totnes, 21st July, 1920.)
The seventeenth century appears to be regarded by many
Devonians as a kind of anti-climax after the glories of the
sixteenth. Drake and Raleigh, Hawkins and Grenville
are household words to us all, but comparatively few
remember General Monk and tHe great Duke of Marl-
borough, names which might make the reputation of a
less fortunate county. It is therefore the less surprising
that a seventeenth-century Devonian who is considered
worthy of a place in the Dictionary of National Biography
and several learned periodicals has never been mentioned
in the Reports of this Association on Devonshire celebrities.
Joseph Pitts of Exeter was the first Englishman to see
Mecca, the holy city of the Mohammedans (whence no
detected Christian may escape alive), and the first European
to give an accurate account of the great pilgrimage thither.
He was probably the fourth in the small company of
Europeans (some fourteen in all) who made this dangerous
pilgrimage before the opening of the railway to Medina
in 1908. 1
Of these fourteen, England contributes four, a larger
number than any other nation. The first was one Ludovico
de Bartema, an Italian gentleman, who made the pil-
grimage disguised as a Mameluke in 1503, and wrote an
account of his travels, a translation of which is given in
Hakluyfs Voyages. He is generally accurate in his obser-
vations, and it is probably the fault of the period rather
than the individual that he saw two unicorns "ofa weasel
colour " in the temple at Mecca*
1 Augustus Ralli, Christians in Mecca, 1909. In 1910 the pilgrimage
was made by rail by another Englishman, Major A. J. B. Wavell, of
WavelTs Arabs, who was killed in East Africa 1916.
Digitized by
Google
224 JOSEPH PITTS OP EXETER (?1663-?1739).
Some doubt has been cast on the veracity of the second
pilgrim, a Frenchman, Vincent Le Blanc, who seems to
have been impelled on his travels by his marriage at
Havre " to one of the most terrible women in the world."
He states that he went to Mecca in 1568 with a friend of
the inspiring but unusual name of Cassis.
Johann Wild, a Bavarian, taken prisoner by the Turks
in Hungary, made the pilgrimage with his Turkish master
in 1607, but his account is vague and meagre.
Joseph Pitts' book (1704) certainly marks a great
advance in our knowledge of the holy places of Islam. It
may be that his change of faith " under extreme torture
and for love of a Temporal life ' n alienates our sympathy,
but it should hardly forfeit his place in a list of celebrities
that includes Bampfylde, Moore Carew, and Captain Avery
the pirate. His book also describes his experiences during
fifteen years of slavery in Algiers, a state of things now
only kept in mind by the Prayer for Prisoners and Captives
in our Church Litany. In the seventeenth century, how-
ever, capture by the Turks, as all Moslems were then called,
was as common a misfortune as fire or pestilence. Whether
these piracies were the direct consequence of the expulsion
of the Moors from Spain, and how far they were helped by
English and Dutch sailors, thrown out of work by the
cessation of naval warfare in James I's reign, cannot be
discussed here, but it is certain that the ports of North
Africa offered an asylum to ruffians of all nations who could
handle a ship and would turn Mohammedan. Devonshire
suffered more even than other maritime counties. In 1625
Turkish pirates took Lundy ; 2 in 1630 the merchants of
Exeter subscribed the then large sum of £500 for the
suppression of Algerine pirates, and seven years later good
Bishop Joseph Hall took counsel with Archbishop Laud
as to a special service for the readmission into the Church
of England of those " from the west parts " that had
"" become Turks, being captured in Marocco." 8
The lot of the prisoner so taken was hard indeed, depend-
ing as it did entirely on the caprice of his purchaser. In
the seventeenth century sailing ships had largely taken
1 True and Faithful Account of the Mohammetans, by Joseph Pitts
(Exon. 1704), p. 143.
* Hist, of Lundy Island, by J. R. Chanter, Devon. Assoc. Trans., IV,
p. 581.
* Laud's Works, V, p. 352, quoted in MS. note by A. A. Hunt on
1st ed. of True and Faithful Account in Devon and Exeter Institution.
Digitized by
Google
JOSEPH PITTS OF BXETBB (?1663-?1739).J [225
the place of galleys among the Algerines, so the captive
had not to fear unceasing toil at one of the great oars, a
fate which still overtook the Moslem who fell into French
or Spanish hands. Prisoners taken to Algiers were not
usually forced to change their religion, as was the case
with slaves in Turkey f or Egypt, nor did they suffer quite
so much as those taken by the rovers of SaUee, who were
employed in gangs on the endless building schemes of
successive Sultans of Morocco. Andrew Brice in his
Gazetteer (published at Exeter in 1759) quotes Dr. Shaw
(chaplain at Algiers 1720-33, D.N.B.), who gives the
population of Algiers as Christian slaves 2000, Jews 15,000
and Mohammedans 100,000, of which only 30(000) " at
most are Renegadoes." He adds the somewhat surprising
statement that many of the slaves live better than ever
they did in their own countries. It is true that a slave
skilled in some trade, which Turkish arrogance or Moorish
indolence prevented the native Algerine from practising,
might amass considerable wealth, or a slave in private
hands might be treated as one of the family, and either
might ultimately gain his freedom, but this by no means
implied liberty to leave Algiers. Collections for the
redemption of captives were made in every English parish.
Each of the great powers had a Consul in Algiers through
whom negotiations were made, and Roman Catholics were
also helped by the devoted efforts of various orders of
friars, notably the order of the Holy Redemption. But
negotiations were lengthy, the ransoms asked usually
■exorbitant, and but few of the many captives taken could
■ever hope to see their native land again.
Apart from his travels, we know very little of Pitts.
His father, whose name was John, was a Nonconformist,
probably the John Pitts who signed the petition of a
ohurch in Exeter to King Charles II. 1 Joseph was one
of several children ; he appears to have been born in Exeter
about 1663, and to have received an excellent education.
At the age of fourteen or fifteen, he tells us, " My Genius
led me to be a Sailor, and to see Foreign Countries, much
contrary to my Mother's mind, though my Father seemed
to yield to my humour," and after two or three short
voyages he sailed, on Easter Tuesday, 1678, on board the
Speedwell of Lympstone, a fishing boat carrying six men,
1 Professor Lyon Turner's Original Records of Early Nonconformity
under Persecution and Indulgence (1911), p. 204.
VOL. LH. P
Digitized by
Google
226 JOSEPH PITTS OF EXETER (?1663-?1739).
and owned by Mr. Alderman George Tothill, who had
been mayor of Exeter ten years previously. 1 The captain
(master) was Mr. George Taylor and the mate John Milton
of Lympstone. They were bound for the West Indies and
Newfoundland, intending to sell their catch of fish in Spain.
Off the Spanish coast, however, they were taken by an
Algerine pirate. The Speedwell was scuttled, and her crew
chained with other slaves in the hold of the corsair, which
took several other small ships, both English and Dutch, on
the same voyage.
A plan was made for a rising among these captives and
the slaves who had been brought from Algiers to work
the ship, their leader being one of the latter, Mr. James
Goodridge, " now of Exon," says Pitts in 1704. He was
probably the same " mariner " whose will was proved at
Exeter in 1709, where he appears to have died a Quaker,
and a man of substance.
A similar rising had succeeded in the case of the Exchange
of Bristol in 1622, 2 but this came to nothing, as one of the
Dutchmen lost heart at the critical moment.
Arrived at Algiars, the slaves were exposed for sale, ojae-
eighth of their number being first chosen for the Turkish
Government. Joseph fell to a private purchase*, one
Mustapha, a shop-keeper and part owner of a pirate ship,
who appears to have beaten the boy on all occasions for
the pleasure of ill-treating a Christian. Three months of
this treatment made Joseph glad to be sent to sea " to
wait upon the head-gunner " of a corsair, and sorry ta
return safely to Algiers. But within a few days he was-
sold to a new master, a Turk of good family, the captain
of a troop of horse who was commonly known as dUberre
Ibrahim or handsome Abraham. He intended Joseph as
a present for his brother at Tunis, but the latter not caring
to accept the gift, kept him as one of his own slaves,,
though the British Consul (who had met Joseph in the
streets of Tunis) was anxious to buy him, and the boy'a
eagerness to serve an Englishman may be imagined.
Returning to Algiers he had to follow his Turkish master
into the camp which set out every summer to collect the
Dey's tribute from the unwilling Kabyles and Berbers.
1 Izache's Antiquities of Exeter, 1681, p. 173. George Tothill died in
1700. He lived in St. David's parish, and owned considerable property,
much of it inherited from Mrs. Elizabeth Fleay, whose portrait is in
Exeter Guildhall.
2 R. W. Cotton in Devon. Assoc. Trans., XVIII, p. 186.
Digitized by
Google
JOSEPH PITTS OP EXETER (?1663-?1739). 227
Joseph gives a droll account of these mountaineers, who
were struck by the flaxen hair and fair complexion of the
English boy, whose appearance went to disprove the
popular belief that Christians resembled swine rather
than men.
Here in an unlucky hour Joseph met Ibrahim's younger
brother, who offered him great gifts if he would become a
Mohammedan. Meeting with no response, this zealot
suggested to his brother that the proselytising of a Christian
would be an atonement for sundry murders and other
peccadilloes of a wild youth, and at last so worked upon
Ibrahim's fears that he started to convert his slave in
earnest, regardless of any pecuniary loss that might ensue.
Milder measures having failed, he had Joseph's bare feet
tied up to the tent-pole and beat on them " with a great
cudgel " and all the strength of passion. The poor boy
held out long enough to increase his sufferings consider-
ably ; but at last his limit of endurance was reached, and
he woke next morning to find himself unable to stand or
walk, but a Mohammedan and beyond the reach of ransom.
Shortly after this arrived the first letter from his father in
Exeter, sent secretly under cover from the former captain
of the Speedwell, now a slave in Algiers. In it the father 4
said he would rather hear of his son's death than of his
apostacy. This was too much for poor Joseph. After
some days of misery he showed the letter to his master, and
told him that he was still a Christian at heart, only to hear
that burning alive was the fate of renegades who recanted.
There was nothing for it but to accept the position and
write to his father, who in deep distress consulted most of
the Nonconformist ministers in Exeter as to his son's
spiritual plight, and at last wrote him a letter of forgiveness
by the advice of Mr. Joseph Hallett. 1
A few years later Ibrahim lost his head in an attempt to
become I)ey of Algiers in the stirring times that followed
the French bombardment of 1683 and the assassination of
Baba Hassan. Joseph thus lost a chance of promotion,
as he was to have been the Dey's secretary or treasurer,
his known honesty counterbalancing his doubtful ortho-
doxy. Instead of this he was sold a third time, and Bought
1 Joseph Hallett II (1656-1722), pastor of James' Meeting, Exeter,
1688. He conducted a Nonconformist Academy as early as 1690, which
later became famous as a nursery of Unitarianism. He was expelled
from his ministry in 1718 because of his opinions. (D.N.B.)
Digiti
zed by G00gk
228 JOSEPH PITTS OF EXBTEB (?1663-?1739).
by one Omar (or as Pitts, giving the soft Turkish pro-
nunciation, spells it, Eumer), an old bachelor of kindly
disposition, who took him on the great pilgrimage to Mecca.
It seems clear that this must have been in 1684, not
1680, the date given by most of Pitts' biographers. This
alteration is more important than appears on the face of
it, as the observations of a boy of seventeen could not be
so valuable as those of a young man of twenty-one, who
had spent the intervening four years in the East. Pitts
also tells us that he was at Mecca at the time of the over-
flowing of the Nile in Egypt — August to November. This
tallies with the period of the pilgrimage (which with the
whole Moslem calendar recedes annually thirteen days) in
1684 or even 1685, but not in 1680.
^Diversity of opinion on this point probably arose, because
Pitts early lost count of the European calendar, and his
habit of giving scraps of autobiography embedded in
accounts of Mohammedan customs does not make for a
clear chronology.
Joseph's love of adventure and insatiable curiosity
doubtless made him eager for the journey, but he cannot
have known that he was the first Englishman to attempt
it, any more than he can have foreseen that it would be
one hundred and seventy years before another (Lieutenant,
afterwards Sir Richard, Burton) should achieve it. The
voyage was made by sea from Algiers to Alexandria with
a party of pilgrims, among them an Irish renegade
(possibly a survivor of the raid of Murad Reis on Baltimore,
County Cork), 1 who had spent thirty years in the French
and Spanish galleys, and was esteemed as a saint for his
devotion to Islam, At Cairo they joined the great caravan
which embarked at Suez for Jeddah. Joseph's observa-
tions are everywhere interesting, and his accounts of Mecca
and Medina most valuable, especially as the temple at the
former had been destroyed by the Puritan Wahhabis and
rebuilt before it was seen by another European, the
Spaniard Badia y Leblich, in 1810.
Joseph seems to have passed everywhere unsuspected,
though he was put to a singular test of the genuineness
of his* conversion by having to find blindfold a pillar,
1 Stanley Lane Poole's History of the Barbary Corsairs, quoting Father
Pierre Dan of the order of the Redemption, an eye-witness of the .con-
sequent sale in Algiers of 237 Irish men, women and children, "even
from the cradle."
Digitized by
Google
JOSEPH PITTS OP EXETER (?1 663-? 1739). 229
said to be the stump of the barren fig tree in the great
mosque at Alexandria and at Mecca, and was publicly
rebuked by a Turk for turning his back on the Bait Allah
between the hours of prayer. After some four months
in Mecca, Omar proceeded (as do about two-thirds of
the pilgrims) to Medina to visit Mohammed's tomb. Here
Joseph is able to refute the old legend that it hangs in
mid-air, and remarks on the zeal of the faithful who are
allowed to pray thrusting their hands through the iron
grating of the tomb. While in this posture his master was
robbed of his silk handkerchief.
The return journey was made overland with the caravan,
a romantic experience more familiar to the modern reader
than the pack-horse traffic to which Joseph compares it.
The plague raging in Cairo when they arrived, he and his
master hastened on to Alexandria, and while Joseph was
walking there on the quay he saw an English boat with
a man in it, who when cautiously questioned proved to
belong to the ship of one Mr. Bear of Topsham, on board
of which was John Cleak of Lympstone, a friend and
contemporary of his own. The two had a brief conversa-
tion together next day, and Joseph managed to send by
him a letter and presents to his parents — a green silk purse
for his mother and a Turkish pipe for his father.
The infection of the plague followed them on the return
journey to Algiers ; Joseph himself sickened, but recovered.
His master had given him his freedom at Mecca according
to the usual Moslem custom, but the two were so sincerely
fond of one another that they still chose to live together,
Omar buying a Dutch boy to do the work of the house,
and treating Joseph as his own son, promising him large
sums at his death, offering him a wife, and advising him
to mind his reading and writing with an eye to advance-
ment in the Government. Joseph's heart was secretly set
on returning to Exeter, however, and he refused these
offers as gracefully as he could. He became a soldier in
the Turkish army, and served as a "Bombagee" against
the Spanish fort at Ceuta, and the Emperor of Morocco,
the terrible Muley Ismail. 1
1 Nick-named es-Semin=the stout. His energy, piety and cruelty
kept him on the throne of Morocco for fifty -five years (1672-1727), and
made the roads so safe that " a child could carry a purse of gold from
Tangier to Tafnllat." When he appeared in a yellow robe his courtiers
used to speculate on their chances of living out the day. (Adventures
of Thomas Pellow, of Penryn, ed. by Dr. Robert Brown. Introduction
and Notes.)
Digiti
zed by v G00gk
230 JOSEPH PITTS OF EXETER (?1663-?1739).
These expeditions appear on the whole to have been of
a pleasant and picnic-like character, far less sanguinary
than home life at Algiers with the French bombardments
and consequent reprisals, or even the habitual executions
too often of renegades who had attempted to escape.
These examples deterred Joseph from making the
attempt without a reasonable chance of success. In 1693
he made the acquaintance of an English merchant, a Mr.
Butler, to whose house he had gone to consult an English
doctor (a slave) for ophthalmia. Mr. Butler introduced
him to the English Consul, who proved to be the brother
of Joseph's old friend at Tunis. The Consul at Algiers
gave him a carefully worded letter to his colleague at
Smyrna, whither Joseph went in the Turkish Grand Meet,
having changed places with another Turkish soldier.
English ships often came to Smyrna to trade, and he hoped
to board one of them, but as ill-luck would have it the
war with France (on the accession of William III in 1688)
kept English ships away.
After much weary .waiting both at Smyrna and Scio,
beset by fears as to the horrid fate that awaited him if he
were discovered, and tempted to give up all hope of escape
by his expectations at Algiers and his real affection for his
iormer master, Joseph's passage was paid on board a
French ship by a Mr. Eliot of Cornwall, who, with the
English Consul, Mr. Ray, had done all in his power to help
the fugitive. Pitts at last went on board " Apparel'd as
an English Man with my Beard shaven, a Campaign
Perryurigg, and a Cane in my Hand." We can imagine
his joy in these somewhat embarrassing trappings of
civilisation. A Campaign periwig, we learn from Holne's
i Armoury, 1688, is a Travelling Wig, and " hath Knots or
Bobs (or a Dildb on each side) with a Curled Forehead."
The French ship was bound for Leghorn, and arrived
safely, in spite of chase by a privateer. Pitts tells us how
he prostrated himself and kissed the earth, thanking God
for his arrival in the " European Christian part of the
Earth," and found himself in quarantine for twenty-five
days, where he was hospitably entertained by a party of
Jews. During this time a ship put in from Algiers with
some redeemed Dutch slaves on board, who recognised
Joseph and proposed he should join their party to walk
-across Europe, to his great content, for a sea voyage always
held a possibility of recapture. At the Austrian frontier,
Digitized by
Google
JOSEPH PITTS OF EXETER (U 663-? 1739). 231
however, Joseph's " left leg failed him," and he had to be
left behind, the others not having money enough to wait
for him. He soon recovered and started again on the
march, but never rejoined his party, being always a day
behind. He met with many adventures on the way, being
on one occasion robbed and beaten by four or five German
soldiers as he was going through a wood, " and I have
since been told by one of that Country that I had a very
narrow Escape, because the Germans seldom rob without
committing Murder " ; but they did not find the bulk of
his money which was in a belt under his clothes on the
Eastern plan.
Arrived at Frankfort, he found the city gate closed and
not a house outside the walls (doubtless a great contrast
to seventeenth-century Exeter). Joseph had no passport,
and his story was met with incredulity. Snow was on the
ground, and night was coming on. The poor wanderer
46 sat down upon the Ground and bewailed my hard Lot."
Some soldiers who were keeping guard "in a little Hutt
or Tent " outside the gate took compassion on him, and
called him in to share their fire and food. Joseph still had
a little money, and one of the soldiers was dispatched to
a neighbouring village and returned with wine in a bucket,
and a friendly corporal undertook to get Joseph into the
city next day, and if possible take him to an English
merchant. The nearest he could find, however, was a
Frenchman who had spent some years in England. He
received Joseph most kindly, got him a passport and a
passage down the Rhine, with an introduction to a brother
merchant at Mayence. Through the rest of Germany and
Holland Joseph's journey was as pleasant as possible,
everyone eager to show kindness to one who had been so
long in Algiers, and anxious for news of friends and rela-
tives still in captivity.
He crossed from Helvoetsluys to Harwich to meet with
very different treatment, being " pressed " for the Navy
on the very day of his arrival. Explanations were of no
avail. He was sent to the prison at Colchester, and thence
to the Dreadnought man-o'-war to proceed against the
French.
While there Pitts' name was called, a letter having
come for him. This proved to be from Sir William Falkener,
a Turkey merchant, to whom he had written while in
prison at Colchester, and to contain a " Protection " from
Digiti
zed by G00gk
232 JOSEPH[ PITTS OF EXETEB (?1663~?1739).
the Admiralty Office. " I could not forbear leaping upon
the Deck, and the Ship's Crew were highly pleased with
the news." Joseph hastened home to his " dear Exeter,"
stopping in London to thank Sir William.
. Arrived at Exeter, he did not dare to go straight to his
home lest the shock should be too great for his parents,
but going to a public-house near by inquired for some of
his playmates of fifteen years before. Benjamin Chapel,
he was told, still lived close at hand. Sending for him,
Joseph asked him to break the joyful news to his father,
and the story ends with the " godly joy and pious mirth "
of an unhoped-for meeting.
Joseph Pitts was two or three-and-thirty when he
returned from the East, and though he lived in Exeter
for the next forty years his career is hard to trace. He
gives us no clue as to which of the twenty odd parishes of
Exeter was his, besides as a Nonconformist it seems only
too likely that he was baptized at James' Meeting, of
which all records previous to 1707 1 have been lost, and
buried in the Free Cemetery at Eriernhay, 2 of which the
City authorities have no records before the nineteenth
century. There is nothing to show what trade or profes-
sion he followed, nor did he ever become a freeman of the
city he loved so well, being probably disqualified as a
dissenter ; he owns he was in a better way for preferment
in Algiers than he could ever hope to be in England. It
is possible that his skill in writing and figures got him some
kind of clerkship, or he may, like so many Exonians at
that date, have been engaged in the great woollen trade.
He made the journey to London more than once, as he
tells in the preface to his third edition (1731).
" The late Mr. Lowndes* who was so long Secretary to the
Treasury, had a great desire to see and converse with me.
Accordingly when I was some Years since in London,
Consul Baker " (of Algiers) " took me to him. Amongst
other Discourse he told me, He was proud that he could
say he had seen an English-Man who had been at Mecca ;
1 MS. history of Nonconformist churches in the West of England,
now in Baptist College, Bristol. Information kindly supplied by Mr.
Edward Windeatt.
2 I am indebted for this suggestion to Mr. Lloyd Parry, Town Clerk
of Exeter, whom (with his subordinate Mr. Gay) I desire to thank for
help in searching the City Records.
8 William Lowndes, Secretary to the Treasury 1696-1724, M.P. for
St. Mawes and East Looe, credited with originating the phrase " ways
and means." (D.N.B.)
Digitized by
Google
JOSEPH PITTS OP EXETER (?1663-U739). 233
and withal assured me if I would accept of some Place,
he would use his Interest to procure it for me. But I
waved it in the best Manner I could, for some private
Reasons." It seems probable that the private reasons
included a wife and family at Exeter. One thing Joseph
certainly did in his later life, and that was to write his
book : "A True and faithful Account of the Religion and
Manners of the Mohammetans, in which is a particular
Relation of their Pilgrimage to Mecca, the Place of
Mohammet's Birth ; And a Description of Medina, and
of his Tomb there. As likewise of Algier and the Country
adjacent : And of Alexandria, Grand Cairo, &c. with an
Account of the Author's being taken Captive, the Turks'
Cruelty to him, and of his Escape. In which are many
things never Publish'd by any Historian before. By
JOSEPH PITTS of Exon. EXON. : Printed by 8. Farley
iot 'Philip Bishop andEdward Score in the High-Street.1704:"
The title is sufficiently ponderous, and may well have
deterred readers to whom the adventures would have
appealed strongly ; but the book is none the less a remark-
able achievement. The late Dr. Robert Brown of Edin-
burgh, who possessed a unique collection of the auto-
biographies of " Captives " among the Moors, speaks 1 of
the general sameness of such works written for the most
part by sailors, who even when they could write had
forgotten their native language in captivity and were
helped by the local parson or schoolmaster, who added
flowers of speech and moral reflections to taste. Another
type was the apochryphal voyage, made popular in Grub
Street by the wonderful success of Defoe's Robinscn
Crusoe. But "The True and Faithfull Account" is in
neither of these categories. It wquld be vain to claim for
it a high place as literature, the style is certainly crabbed,
especially in the first edition. Neither is it in any sense
a complete account of the Mohammedan religion, nor
indeed was Pitts at all qualified to write such from a
doctrinal point of view. Ibrahim would have doubtless
scorned to explain the religion he advocated so forcibly,
and his convert hated his new religion so heartily that he
was probably content with the smallest performance of
prayers and ablutions that his fellow-worshippers would
tolerate, and an avoidance (wherever possible) of dis-
1 In the Introduction to the Adventures of Thomas PeUow of Penryn,
(Fisher Unwin, 1890).
Digitized by
Google
234 JOSEPH PITTS OP EXETER (? 1663-11739).
cussion of its teneis. This must account for his mis-
translation of one of the simplest forms of prayer, and for
his ignorance on so simple a point as that " A Mohammetan
may have as many wives as 6e pleases," errors which are
duly corrected in the third edition. Pitts also, it should
be remembered, never pretended to a knowledge of Arabic.
Turkish was spoken by the ruling class in Algiers, and the
lingua franca, a hotch-potch of Mediterranean dialects,
by slaves.
As a record of manners and customs, however, his book
is most accurate, and as a relation of strange things seen,
done and suffered by a shrewd, observant man, who had
doubtless told his story many times with force and a certain
dry humour, it is more pleasant to read than many more
pretentious works. There seems no reason to doubt, too,
that it is as substantially truthful in what relates to his
own experiences as it has been proved to be in his obser-
vations at Mecca and Medina, which no one then living in
Europe had the power of verifying.
He tells us that it was with great reluctance that he
published his book, doubtless from shame at his apostacy,
but he was induced to do so in 1704, ten years after his
return. The printer, Samuel Farley, is famous as the
publisher of Prince's Worthies of Devon and the Exeter
Journal. Philip Bishop was living in 1703 at the sign of
the " Golden Bible " over against the Guildhall. 1
The book sold well, for in 1717 M. Bishop (probably, as
Dr. Brushfield in his Life of Andrew Brice, p. 10, suggests,
the widow of Philip) 2 printed a second edition, to the great
annoyance of the author. " The second edition," says he
in the preface to the third, " was printed without my
consent ; nay I knew nothing of the Matter till they had
gone about half-way. I have wish'd since I had then
published an Advertisement that I would in a little Time
print a second Edition with Additions. This might perhaps
have put a stop to the Press ; for I scarce ever saw a Book
printed on worse paper, and so incorrect : But this must
not lie at my Door." A copy of this edition is preserved
in the British Museum library, and the author's criticism
is certainly justified.
His own corrected edition did not appear till 1731,
when it was published by " J. Osborn and T. Longman at
1 R. N. Worth in Devon. Assoc. Trans., XI, p. 501.
1 Devon. Assoc. Trans., XI, p. 500.
Digitized by
Google
JOSEPH PITTS OP EXETER (?1663-?1739). 235
the Ship in Pater Noster Row, and R. Hett at the Rose
and Crown in the Poultry." " Several have been very
urgent with me to have it printed at London," says the
author's preface, " assuring me it would meet with good
Acceptance. Upon this I endeavoured to recollect some
Things which had slipt me in the first Edition, and many
soon ocur'd." In the preface to the first edition he had
said : " I might have contriv'd it so, as to have made a
much bigger Book of it, if I had thought fit, but I was
willing that it should be for every bodies reading ; and
therefore I was unwilling to make the Price too great."
Certainly the third edition contains much more matter
than the first, often just those picturesque details that a
man writing his first book would consider beneath the
dignity of literature, such as his sale from his first to his
second master, the test of his conversion in Alexandria,
the episode of the silk handkerchief stolen at Medina,
the presents he sent his parents, his life with his third
" patroon," and the detailed accounts of his being
" pressed " for the Navy and his home-coming, which add
so much to the interest of the third edition. It is a duo-
decimo with two illustrations, " the gestures of the Moham-
medans in their worship " and the temple at Mecca. The
print is large and pleasant to the eye, and this with the
improvement in the style makes this edition quite the
pleasantest for reading.
But not all the additions and improvements appear to
be Joseph's own. The spelling of Arabic words is more
conventional but less correct, Mohammet for Mahomet
and Ollah for Allah in the first edition giving the Turkish
pronunciation. Provincialisms too, such as "pooks of
hay," have been carefully altered.
Another difference between the first and third editions
is to be found in the Dedication. Mr. Ray, Consul at
Smyrna, had probably died in the intervening twenty-
seven years, for the later edition is dedicated to " the
Right Honourable Peter, Lord King, Baron of Ockham,
Lord High Chancellor of Great Britain," the famous
Exonian who owed his great advancement, as even his
enemies admitted, entirely to his ability and knowledge
of the Law (1669-1734 D.N.B.). King had in early life
attended the academy of Mr. Joseph Hallett, the Non-
conformist minister who was such a good friend to Joseph
Pitts.
Digitized by
Google
236 JOSEPH PITTS OF EXETER (U663-U739).
Professor Thomas Seccombe in the Dictionary of National
Biography hazards the year 1735 as that of Pitts' death,
but in the absence of other evidence it seems .probable
that the will of a Joseph Pitts proved at Exeter in Decem-
ber, 1739, is his, though the identity of names can hardly
be conclusive. There was a Joseph Pitts, a clergyman of
the Church of England, who published several sermons at
London and Ipswich in the first half of the eighteenth
century, and an Aaron Pitts, a Nonconformist divine at
Tppsham, whose father (also a minister and also named
Aaron) died at Chard in 1738.
It must be admitted, however, that the will is a dis-
appointing document. It is undated, and there is nothing
to show the testator's station in life or where in Exeter he
lived. No inventory was exhibited, but his social status
was not high, or he would have appeared as Mr. Joseph
Pitts in the notice of probate. He leaves to his daughter
Elizabeth Skutt £100 to be paid her at his wife's decease,
" provided my Wife do not want in her life time " ; his
wife Hannah Pitts being sole executrix and residuary 1
legatee, and the effects at her death to be divided among
the children " as their circumstances shall require and
behaviour deserve." '
Something of the fate of the proverbial prophet seems
to have overtaken Joseph Pitts in his own country, in
spite of his recognition by Sir Richard Burton and other
nineteenth-century writers. All his biographers mention
that his book was not known to the learned and painstaking
Gibbon, but it is even more remarkable that Andrew
Brice, whose Gazetteer was published in Exeter within
twenty years of Pitts' death, should be content to take
accounts of Mecca and Medina from writers whose errors
Pitts had exposed, and to make no reference to the latter,
unless a hit at " Christian Renegadoes who have been to
visit (Mohammed's) Tomb and afterwards escaping home
turn'd Christian again as good and firm as they were before "
be intended for him.
As to the personal character of Joseph Pitts we can
learn nothing beyond what appears in She course of his
narrative. He certainly had great powers of observation
and endurance, and a very fair measure of resolution and
will-power. It would seem, too, that one who received
kindness from so many people of widely different nations
and characters (adopted as a son by a Turk, entertained
Digitized by
Google
JOSEPH PITTS OF EXETER (U663-?1739). 237
free of charge by Jews and succoured in distress by a
German corporal) must have had something peculiarly
attractive in character or address.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
A fourth edition of the True and Faithful Account was
issued in 1738 by Messrs. Longman. A copy is preserved
in Dr. Williams' Library, London, and it appears to re-
semble the third exactly. Sir Richard Burton states th^t
he had a copy of the fourth edition, but gives the date
as 1708. He describes it as an octavo, and observes that
the engraving headed "the most sacred and antient
Temple of the Mahometans at Mecca " is the reverse of
the impression. (Personal Narrative of a Pilgrimage to
Al-Madina and Meccah, Vol. II, Appendix V, note 1.)
This is not the case with the copy in Dr. Williams' Library.
The parts of Pitts' narrative that relate to Mecca and
Medina with most of his adventures were reprinted in
1798 in Vol. XVII of The World displayed, or a curious
Collection of Voyages and Travels selected from Writers of
<dl Nations, etc. London : T. Carner and F. Newbery,
Junior ; and the third edition was reprinted practically
verbatim with Henry Maundrell's Journey from Aleppo to
Jerusalem cti Easter, 1697, and A Journey from Grand Cairo
to Mount Sinai and back again in 1810.
Authors who have written on Joseph Pitts of Exeter
-are :
(1) Andrew Crichton devotes an interesting footnote to
him in his History of Arabia (1830).
(2) An anonymous writer in the Quarterly Review of
1830 gives a brief account of Pitts in relation to Burck-
hardt's Travels in Arabia, then just published.
(3) A most interesting article (unsigned) in the Dublin
University Magazine of 1846 is based on the first edition
of Pitts' book.
(4) Sir Richard Burton in the appendix of his Pilgrimage
gives extracts from the True and Faithful Account describ-
ing Mecca and Medina and the ceremonies observed there
and a brief life of Pitts with explanatory notes of great value
for Pitts' Arabic and Turkish words learnt orally and after*
wards transliterated into English, complicated by a Devon-
shire accent, need a master of languages to decipher them.
Digitized by
Google
238 . JOSEPH PITTS OP EXETER (U663-?1739).
(5) Mr. G. Townsend in Vol. IV of the Western Antiquary
(1884-5) has an article reprinted from the Exeter Gazette
Telegram of 19 February, 1884, on " Joseph Pitts of Exeter,
the Mecca Pilgrim," in which he compares the different
editions of his book and gives quotations.
(6) Professor Thomas Seccombe, in the Dictionary of
National Biography, has & most valuable life of Pitts, but
makes the curious mistake of saying that it was with his
second " Patroon " that he made the Pilgrimage.
(7) The Rev. S. Baring-Gould, who includes Pitts in his
Devonshire dharacteri arid Strange Events (1908), gives a
delightful account, abridged from the first edition of Pitts 1
book.
(8) Augustus Ralli, in his Christians at Mecca (1909),.
gives a life of Pitts, in which he follows Sir Richard Burton
and Professor Seccombe.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
THE ORIGIN AND UPGROWTH OF THE ENGLISH
PARISH.
ILLUSTRATED BY MATERIAL TAKEN FROM THE EXETER
EPISCOPAL REGISTERS.
BY REV. OSWALD J. REICHEL, B.C.L. AND M.A. ; F.S.A.
(Read at Totnes, 21st July, 1920.)
Introduction.
The Church began among the Jews as a section of the
synagogue. Previously to the year 60 Nazarites, as
Christians were at first called, were looked upon as a
Jewish sect. Christianity, like Judaism, followed trade
and spread from city to city. In some cities all the elders
of the synagogue accepted it, in others only a few, in
others none at all. Thus its institutions followed those of
the synagogue. In each city it was under collegiate
government, that of presbyters and deacons presided over
by a ruler in place of the ruler of the synagogue. And
when the breach with Judaism finally came local churches
still continued under collegiate government, but subject
to the apostles' authority until all of these had passed
away. Some fifty years later a ruling presbyter, overlooker,
or bishop is found occupying the place of the ruler of the
synagogue in every city to which the faiths had penetrated.
I. The Parish in the Roman Empire.
The collegiate churches of the great Roman cities are
not, however, the basis of the parochial system, the origin
of which it is here proposed to investigate. On the
contrary the term irapoiicia, in Latin paroecia or parish,
when first met with in the fifth century is used of districts
outside those cities. Innocent I. (401-416 a.d.) uses the
term to express an outside or suburban district or chapel.
Digitized by
Google
240 THE OBIGIN AND UPGROWTH
In his well-known letter to Decentius (Ep. 25 c. 5) he
writes that the presbyters of the Roman city churches
(titvli) celebrated the Eucharist every day in union with
him their bishop, but on Sundays being obliged to preside
in'their district churches (titvli) for the sake of the people,
he was in the habit of sending to them by collets the
Eucharist consecrated by himself that they might not
deem themselves on that day separated from his com-
munion. He does not, however, adopt the same course in
dealing with the outside or suburban churches (paroecice)
because the sacramental signs ought not to be carried about
forjlong distances. Long before Innocent's time St. Paul
in his letter to the Ephesians (ii. 19) had described Chris-
tians as being no longer strangers and outsiders (irapoacoi)
but fellow-citizens with the saints ; and St. Peter (Ep. i. 1)
had exhorted the scattered Christians in Asia Minor as
outsiders (irapoiKoi) to the life of the world to abstain
from fleshly lusts. These passages show that the irapoiicos
meant one who dwells close by but not in the city.
A city church was not called a parish before the year
SOI A.D. 1
Prom being used of outside or suburban chapels to being
used of any and all chapels dependent on a cathedral or
collegiate church the transition was easy ; and so we find
in North Africa and in the sixth century in Spain the term
used as we now use it to express a country church or
district served by a single priest. . The statutes of the
early church [of Aries] in 505 Can. 31 run : " Let not deacons
nor presbyters appointed to any parish (parochia) venture
to exchange away (commviare) any property of the
church." The 4th Council of Toledo in 633 Can. 26 runs :
When presbyters are appointed to parishes. The earlier
name, however, for what are now called parishes was
plebs a people. 2 A rural church in this country was never
called a parish before the 12th century, but a mass-priest's
scyre or district. On the other hand, until the 12th century
1 Leo III., a.d. 801, in Decret, Lib. III., Tit. IV., c. 1, says : Anastasius
cardinal-presbyter of the city church (titulus) of St. Marcellus, was
canonicaUy deposed by all in synod, because he deserted his parish for
5 years contrary to canonical rule.
2 For instance, in 348 the 1st Council of Carthage, Can. 5 : " Let no
one employ a clergyman belonging to another people " (hominem cUterius
plebia). In 397 the 3rd Council of Carthage, Can. 20 : Let no bishop
usurp the people of another " nor supersede a brother bishop {collegum) in
his own diocese." Council of Antioch, a.d. 341, Can. 3 : No presbyter or
deacon to leave his own parish for another.
Digitized by
Google
OF THE ENGLISH PARISH. 241
parish was here used of the sum total of a bishop's rural
churches, which is now called a diocese. 3
II. The Parish m Saxon England.
In the 6th century when Christianity was first intro-
duced among the Saxons by Roman missionaries they
brought with them the institutions and usages to which
they had been accustomed at home. They therefore first
set up churches in the cities of Britain, Canterbury (Bede,
I. 26), London (ibid., II. 3), Rochester (ibid., II. 3), York
(ibid., II. 14), Dorchester near Oxford (ibid., III. 7),
Winchester (ibid., III. 7). In each of these centres a bishop
took up his abode with his family or staff of assistants, his
mission being to evangelise the country round about, here
called his parish or outside district, the peculiar feature of
these early settlements being that both bishops and his
assistants were monks. There must have been many
others established as collegiate churches besides those
named as existing names indicate, Wimborn minster
established in 713 destroyed by the Danes (Dugdale, Mori.
II. 88), and in the 10th century Axminster (ibid., VI. 1450)
and Exminster (Gildroll, XXXVII. 11). Many of these
appear to have existed at first independent of the bishop,
but in time were included in one or other episcopal
district, whether called parish 4 , territory, 5 province, 6 or
diocese. 7
8 Concil. Tolet. III. in 627, Can. 3 : Should a bishop assign any
[property] belonging to his parish to secure the prayers of monks without
detriment to the church, the gift shall stand. Concil. Cloueshoe (Lewis-
ham), a.d. 747, Can. 3 requires every bishop to go round his parish
every year. The papal legates at the Council of Cealchythe (Chelsea) in
787 commands every bishop to go round his parish once a year. In 963
archbishop Odo admonished his bishops to go about their parishes ever
year preaching the word. A decretal of uncertain origin but prior to the
11th century (in Gratian, Caus. XVI., Qu. I., c. 9) speaks of monks and
abbots in the bishop's parish. Concil. Lat. 1, a.d. 1123, Can. 17, in
Mansi XXI. 285, decrees That abbots and monks apply to the bishops
in whose parishes they dwell for chrism and the holy oil.
4 Egbert's Excerption, 28, c. 900, a.d. : Let every bishop take care
that the churches in his parish are well built.
6 Concil. Aurel. I. a.d. 541, Can. 17 : All churches (basilicas) wherever
built shall be subject to the bishop within whose territory they he.
• Concil. Tolet. XII. a.d. 681, Can. 12 : According to the institutions
of the ancient fathers let the bishops of the several provinces (i.e.
dioceses) meet every year on 1st November. Concil. Tolet. XVH.
a.d. 694, Can. 6.
7 Concil. Tarracon. a.d. 516, Can. 8 : Let a bishop every year visit
his diocese (diocesim).
VOL. LH. Q
Digiti
zed by G00gk
242 THE ORIGIN AND UPGROWTH
The bishop's parish supersedes the tribal system.
In the century which elapsed between the coming of
Augustin (a.d. 596) and the archiepiscopate of Theodore
(673-692) the Saxon fchurch grew up around the principal
cities on a tribal basis. The bishop's parish consisted not
of an area but of a tribe or clan. The Jutes around Canter-
bury, the East and Middle Saxons around London, the
West Saxons around Winchester, the'Anglians of Norfolk
and Suffolk, the Midlanders of Dorchester, and the North-
umbrians of York each had their several bishops to govern
them in spirituals. Such a method of personal government
could not survive where individuals frequently changed
their place of abode, and so archbishop Theodore, who as
Bede says was the first bishop whom the whole people of
England obeyed, divided rural chapels of the kingdom
into parishes, i.e. dioceses, substituting local areas for
tribal units. This creation of areal dioceses was the first
step towards the subsequent creation of parishes.
Inclusion of collegiate churches (dioceses) in the bishop's
The next step was the inclusion of collegiate churchoB
in the bishop's parish. Owing to a strange objection
dating from the 4th century 8 it had become the custom not
to appoint a bishop except in large cities, but collegiate
churches were founded in all respects self-governing except
in matters requiring episcopal order. The common name
for such churches was administrative districts or dioceses.*
The Saxons called them ancient minsters, 10 and it is in
reference to these ancient minsters that Egbert's 25th
Excerption prescribes : Let one entire hide (mansus=*
120 acres) be given to every church service free. 11 We
8 Concil. Antioch, a.d. 341, Can. 9 : " Let those in villages and rural
places and those called rural bishops, even if they have received the
ordering of bishops, know their places." Concil. Laodicea, a.d, 363,
Can. 57 : Let not bishops be appointed in villages and rural places other
than visiting ones (ircpioScvral).
• Concil. Tarracon. a.d. 516, Can. 6 and 7 : Let presbyters and
deacons in collegiate churches (diocesance ecclesiae) keep week-day
services. Concil. Brae. II. a.d. 572, Can. 2 : Let no bishop when he
visits his collegiate churches {dioceses) take more than 2 shillings.
10 Wihtraed's Privileges, a.d. 692, No. 1 : Let all the minsters and
churches that have been given and bequeathed to the honour of God
. . . remain to the honour of God." Edgar's Law, a.d. 958 : " Let
every church -shot go to the ancient rninster." Ethelred's Law, 4, a.d.
1014 : Let every due go to the mother church.
11 Gratian, Caus. XXIIL, Qu. VIIL, c. 25 ; Decretals, Lib. III., Tit.
Digitized by
Google
OF THE ENGLISH PABISH. 243
hear of collegiate churches as well as see-churches founded
almost immediately after the coming of Augustin. In 602,
for instance, King Ethelbert not only gave to Augustin
" a church which he was informed had been used by the
ancient Roman Christians where he established a residence
for himself and his successors " [the see-church of Christ
at Canterbury] ; but he also " erected the church of SS.
Peter and Paul not far from the city where he placed a
body of monks " (St. Augustin's monastery, Bede, I. 32).
In 633 Fursey founded a collegiate church at Cnobher's
town in Suffolk now called Burgh Castle (Bede, III. 19).
In 653 bishop Cedd built collegiate churches at Blackwater
RiVer near Maldon in Essex (Ithancestre),*«tnd at Tilbury
on the Thames (ibid., III. 22). His brother Chad in 660
founded monastic churches at Lastingham (ibid., III. 23)
besides others in 669 at Barton upon Humber in Lincoln-
shire, at Barrow (At Barue) Chertsey (Ceortesei) and
Barking in Essex (Bercingum, ibid., IV. 6). After defeating
Penda at Winwidfield near Leeds in 655 King Oswy
founded collegiate churches at Hartlepool (Heruten or
Hart-island), Whitby (Streaneshalch or Lighthouse Bay),
and Gilling in Yorkshire (Ingethlingum, ibid., III. 24).
About the same time Sexwulf founded Peterborough
(Medeshamstead or Meadow Hamlet, ibid., IV. 6), and
in 688 King Ina built the minster at Glastonbury (Saxon
Chronicle ad an.).
By the Saxons these see and collegiate churches stood
on a platform by themselves. The well-known law of
Canute (No. 3 in 1017), which mentions four kinds of
churches in all, calls see-churches head-churches, and
ancient minsters middling churches. The breach of
protection, it runs in a head-church is in the case of
satisfaction equal to the breach of royal protection, that is
according to English law 5 pounds ; and in a middling
church 120 shillings, which is the same with the mulct
to the king.
Establishment of rural churches a work of time.
Cnut's law then goes on to mention two other kinds of
churches which it calls lesser churches. A subsequent age
spoke of them as donative churches in contrast to collegiate
XXXIX., c. 1. Gratian quotes this as a decree of the Council of Worms,
but the Correctores state that it was a constitution of the King of the
Franks.
Digitized by
Google
244 THE ORIGIN AND UPGROWTH
churches which were known as elective churches. And
they are stated in the document known as King Edward's
Ecclesiastical Laws to have become about three or four
times as numerous as they were in King- Alfred's time,
(Eccl. Laws, No. 9). As these lesser churches form the
basis of the present parochial system, it is obvious that
(1) that system could not have come into being until such
churches had become fairly numerous, and. (2) not even
then until they had become amenable to episcopal
authority.
The origin of these rural churches was the erection ot a
building by the lord of the manor either to serve as a
private chapelt for himself and his family or for a less
worthy motive to be a source of income to himself out of
the offerings there made after paying a priest to perform
the services of religion. 13
Within 100 years of the first introduction of Chris-
tianity among the Saxons we hear of two lesser churches
being founded in Yorkshire, one in 686 at South Burton,
the country house of earl Puch about 2 miles distant from
the monastery of Jarrow which John bishop of Hexham
(Hagulstad) was invited to consecrate (Bede, V. 4) ; the
other at North Burton, earl Addi's estate which the same
bishop consecrated (ibid., V. 5). In both these cases the
church was built by an earl, and the mass-priest was his
private chaplain. Of course, no one who only held folk-
land could build a church upon it for his own benefit. This
privilege could only be exercised by a holder of bookland.
Hence private churches must have been at first few and far
between. They could not have become common until
booklands had become common, i.e. until after Alfred's
time. But before the Conquest all the land in the kingdom
except the royal estates and the royal forests had been
12 Concil. Agath. a.d. 506, Can. 21 : Should any one, outside the
parishes in which the lawful and ordinary services are held, desire to have
a prayer-station on his estate we allow him to have prayers there on
other festival days to prevent fatigue to his household ; but at Easter,
Christmas, the Epiphany, the Lord's Ascension, Pentecost and St. John
the Baptist' 8 day or any other great festival let them attend nowhere
save in the city or the parish.
18 Concil. Brae. II. a.d. 572, Can. 6 : If any one builds a country
church (bcmlica) not from devotion to the faith but out of covetousness
, intending to share what is given by way of offering to the clergy there,
on the ground that the church stands on his land (as is said to be the
custom in some parts), let the rule be in force for the future that no
bishop give countenance to such an abominable intention (votum) or
dare to consecrate it.
Digitized by
Google
OF THE ENGLISH PABISH. 245
granted out and the owners of most booklands had either
themselves built churches or joined with neighbouring
bookland-holders in building them. The power of building
a church was an appurtenance of bookland and the church
when built, like a borough, a market, or a fishery, was the
property of the bookland-owner. If the bookland-owner
desired to have service in the church it was his business
or that of his villagers to provide the mass-priest with a
maintenance. Or, on the other hand, he might farm out
the church to the mass-priest for a fixed or a variable rent,
and could appoint orxlismiss him at will. When, therefore,
we read in Domesday of laymen possessing churches or
portions of churches, we must understand that this means
really possessing them, 14 not only the site on which the
churches were built but the tithes, 15 offerings, 16 and dues 17
which were appurtenant to the site, and possessing them
so that they could give them to whom they liked and upon
what terms they pleased. The bishop had only to be
consulted if the nominee needed ordination. With such a
state of things no wonder the complaints about simony
were overwhelming.
III. The Parish in Norman Times.
Three things about the parish call for attention in
Norman times : (1) the parish boundaries, (2) the position
of the temporal or manorial lord in relation to it, and
(3) the position of the spiritual head, the chaplain.
Respecting the boundaries, the area of the parish con-
sisted of the lands of one or more manorial lords who had
built or combined to build the church, or of the lands of a
submanor held under the crown or some important baron.
The frequent occurrence of outliers is accounted for by
these being outlying lands belonging to the same manorial
14 For instance, " In the manor of Wanetinge in Berkshire Peter the
bishop holds 2 parts..of the church with 4 hides thereto belonging which
never paid geld. Now they are in the King's hand because they were
no part of his bishopric. The 3rd part of the aforesaid church William
the deacon holds together with one hide." In Suffolk the -^ of a church
belonged to a small manor of 30 acres (D.-B. I. 75).
15 Evidence of tithes being held by laymen is the numerous grants of
them by laymen.
18 The 1st Lateran Council in 1123 in its 14th Canon forbids laymen
to take any part of the offerings made to churches.
17 Such as the church-shot. See Trans. XXXIX. 368, n. 16. In
Worcestershire the lord of a manor paid a horse-load (=240 lb.) of corn
as church-shot. The villager usually paid a cock or a hen valued at
one pennya
Digitized by
Google
246 THE ORIGIN AND UPGROWTH
lord as the parish. An instance of a parish made up by the
joint action of several manorial lords is Combe-in-Teign-
head which includes the manors of Combe, Combe Cellars,
Netherton, Buckland Baron, Middle Rocombe, and part of
Haccombe (Trans. XLVII. 234). Exminster parish
includes, besides Exminster manor, Shillingford Abbot,
Matford Butter, Peamore, and Towsington (ibid., 235).
The parish of Bradwood Wyger includes the manors of
Bradwood Wyger, Downacary, Moor, and Norton Bauzan
(Trans. XLVI. 238). On the other hand, Exminster,
Kenton, and Kenn have each a distant outlier. Bystock
is an outlier of Colaton Raleigh. Frithelstock has four
outliers to the South West. Many more might be quoted.
The manorial lord gives place to the parson.
The first business which the Norman prelates set out to
pursue, or rather those of them who were not engaged in
fighting, hunting or hawking, was to establish episcopal
control over donative churches. At a Council held at
Winchester in 1070 Can. 6 ordained : " That bishops have
free power in their dioceses over the clergy and laity."
In the following year Can. 8 of Lanfranc's Council at
Winchester ordered : " That masses be not celebrated in
churches before they have been consecrated by bishops/'
Can. 15 of Anselm's canons of Westminster in 1102 :
"That new chapels be not made without consent of the
bishop." Archbishop Carboyl's 9th canon at Westminster
in 1127 in execution of canons 4 and 18 of the 1st Lateran
Council, decreed : " We forbid churches or tithes to be
given or taken by any person without the bishop's consent."
The 5th Legatine canon at Westminster in 1138 : " Let no
one accept a church or benefice from the hand of a lay-
man." Canon 10 of the 3rd Lateran Council in 1179 :
"We enjoin that laymen who hold churches do either
restore them to the bishops or submit to excommunication."
There were, however, always some manorial lords who
stood out for their rights of property. Their churches have
survived in independence almost to the present day and are
now alone called donatives.
One church-due only seems to have escaped central
control, viz. the church-shot. This due, which dates from
the time of King Ina (a.d. 692), had in many cases in
Hampshire been given in whole or in part to the local
chaplain, by whom it was held in the time of Domesday.
Digitized by
Google
OF THE ENGLISH PABISH. 247
Originally like other church property it was in the hands
of the manorial lord ; and according to the evidence of
after-death inquests was in later times still held as an
appurtenance of the manor. The Walraund Papers, for
instance, show that at Steeple Launton in Wiltshire there
were there " 293 acres of arable land, each acre being
worth 4 pence, also 9 acres of arable land each acre being
worth one shilling, pasture for 24 oxen, the pasture of each
being worth 5 pence, pasture for 550 sheep, the pasture of
each one worth a halfpenny ; rent of assise 103 shillings
and 5 pence, a rent of 4 lbs. of wax to be paid at Pentecost ;
for churcheshot (chersetum) 56 hens each worth one
penny and the court and garden worth J mark " (p. 26).
Among the revenues of the manor of Langford of which
sir Robert Waulrond held the third part are enumerated
" the churchshot whereof the third part is 11/10 J " (ibid.,
29). At Winterbourn Asserton the manor revenues
included " churchshot on the feast of St. Martin 28 hens
and 10 cocks each worth Id." (pp. 11 and 18). Among the
manor revenues of Yatesbury " church-shot 10 cocks and
30 hens " (ibid., pp. 14 and 17), and among the revenues of
Wadden manor the church-shot is given as 17d. (ibid., 30).
In all these cases the church-shot was still owned by the
manorial lord and is treated as part of his manorial income.
The claim of the bishop to control the patron's choice of
incumbent by insisting on the necessity of his institution 18
was based on the ground that since a cure of souls was
appurtenant to possession of the site of the church, the
fitness of the holder must be subject to the bishop's
approval. This was the view taken by the Lateran
Councils. Closely connected therewith was the further
claim that tithes being God's right 19 ought only to be paid
to those " whom the bishop could freely coerce." If,
therefore, the manorial-lord had the patronage because
the site of the church was held of him as feudal lord, the
bishop claimed the administration of the tithes either by
men in orders or by men of religion because tithes ought
to be administered as a sacred trust.
In the Council held at Westminster in 1102 Canon 13
18 Concil. Westminster, a.d. 1138, Can. 5 : When any man takes
investiture from the bishop let him swear on the Gospel that he has
neither given nor promised anything. Const. 18 Langton, a.d. 1222 ;
Lyndwood, p. 108.
19 Concil. Westminster, a.d. 1127, Can. 9 : Tithes as the portion of
Ood should be paid in full.
Digitized by
Google
248 THE ORIGIN AND UPGROWTH
ruled : " That tithes be not paid but to the church only."
This canon merely repeated what various councils had
decreed in Saxon times, but which as Domesday shows-
was still a dead letter. But the ruling came with different
authority when the 1st Lateran Council decreed in 112&
(Can. 4 in Gratian Caus. XVI., Qu. VII., c. 20 ; Mansi XXI.
282) that " In accordance with the ruling of the most
blessed pope Stephen we decree that laymen, albeit they
may be men of religion, have no power of disposing of
ecclesiastical property ; but according to the canons of
the apostles let the bishop have charge of ecclesiastical
property (res) and dispose of the same in the sight of
God."
This decree was followed by one more stringent at the
2nd Lateran Council in 1139 which laid it down (Can. lfr
in Mansi XXI, 528) that " Tithes of churches which
canonical authority shows were given for pious uses we
forbid by apostolic authority to be in the possession of
laymen. Whether they got them from bishops or kinga
or from any other persons let them kndW that unless they
restore them to the church they are committing the crime
of sacrilege and incur the risk of eternal damnation." In
1179 the 3rd Lateran Council finally closed the door to
laymen, keeping in their hands the administration of tithes
by decreeing (Can. 14 in Mansi XXII. 226 ; Decretals of
Gregory IX., Lib. III., Tit. XXX., c. 19) : Also we forbid
laymen who at the peril of their souls withhold tithes to
transfer the same in any way to other laymen. Should
anyone receive them and not hand them over to the church,
'et him be deprived of Christian burial."
The effect of this canonical legislation was twofold.
(1) The customary gifts in kind made to the local chaplain
were now systematised and included among tithal obliga-
tions under the name of altalage. (2) The disposal of what
had hitherto been exclusively called tithes, that is the titho
of corn and grain and of all things grown in the open field
was taken out of the hands of the manorial lord, all that
was left to him being the power with the bishop's consent 21
to assign them to what church he liked.
11 Concil. Westminster, a.d. 1127, Can. 9 : We forbid churches or
tithes or ecclesiastical benefices to be given or taken by any person with-
out the bishop's consent. Concil. Westminster, 'a.d. 1200, Can. 12 :
According to the tenor of the Lateran Council we decree That no Brothers
Templars, Hospitallers or any men of religion accept churches, tithes or
any ecclesiastical benefice without the authority of the bishop.
Digitized by
Google
OF THE ENGLISH PARISH. 249
Three alternatives in disposing of the tithe.
Three alternatives now presented themselves to every
dutiful patron of a Church who desired Christian burial.
Either (1) he might appoint some trustworthy person
(certa persona) 22 to undertake the. administration of his
tithes who should become an officer of the church by
being tonsured and admitted to minor orders. Or (2) he
might bestow his tithes on the chaplain of his own church.
Or (3) he might give them to some religious house or
foundation with the bishop's consent.
In places where the first course was adopted the place
of the lord of the manor was taken by an officer of the
church henceforth known as the trustworthy person (certa
persona) or parson, 22 whose duty it was to receive and
expend the tithes and other spiritual revenues in accord-
ance with the canons. It will, however, be apparent from
the quotations already made from the Walraund papers,
that as the Lateran canons do not mention the church-
shot, this source of income was in many places retained by
the manorial lord.
The earliest instance that I can quote for the use of the
term parson in the sense of the man who is responsible to
the bishop for the temporal administration of the church
is the 20th canon of the 1st Lateran Council in 1123. It
runs (Mansi XXI. 286) : " We ordain that churches
together with their goods, as well parsons as property to
wit clergy and monks and their lay brethren (conversi)
also tillers of the soil and the implements they use shall be
safe and free from molestation." The 12th Constitution of
Clarendon in 1164 provides that when a church is vacant
the king shall send his mandate to the chief parsons of
that church and they are to make the election in the King's
chapel " with the advice of the King's parsons whom he
shall call for that purpose." Afterwards the term becomes
common to designate the administrator of the temporalities
of the church just as the term chaplain is used of the
administrator of the spiritualities who has the cure of souls.
The 13th Constitution of archbishop Langton in 1222
forbids any " church to be committed to two rectors or
two parsons." As the process of consolidation was then in
full swing the use of the term parson in its proper sense
soon disappears and it was generally in vogue as the
equivalent of rector.
" Lyndwood. IP;
Digiti
zed by G00gk
250 THE ORIGIN AND UPGROWTH
Gifts to monastic or secular churches.
Two or three instances of gifts to a monastic church of
lands and tithes in Devon may be supplied from the
Calendar of Documents in France : William de Poillei
who in 1086 held Stoke Rivers, Beaworthy, Cadbury,
Bickleigh, Buckland Monachorum and Sampford Spiney
in Devon gave a third of the tithes of the corncrop from
all his lands in Devon to St. Martin of S6ez (Cal. Docts. in
France 235). Similarly Joslin de Pomeray in 1125 gave
to the church df St. Mary du Val and to the canons there
serving God according to the rule of St. Augustin not
only land but also the tithe of his mares in Normandy and
England . . . the tithe of his pigs and his mills at Berry
[Pomeroy], his chaplain - dues (cwpdlaria) in England
[i.e. his small tithes] to wit the tithe of wool and cheese
and piglets and lambs at [Up]ottery (Otreuum) and of all
belonging to his chaplain-dues in England (ibid., 536).
Again William de Braose about 1160 in a charter ad-
dressed to Robert [Warelwasst 1155-61] bishop of Exeter
confirmed a grant made by Juhel his grandfather of lands
and churches for the support of the monks of Clugny on
the day when he founded [about 1080 a.d.] the dependent
house (obedientiam) of St. Mary Magdalene, viz. Pilton
and Pilland the churches of Bardestaple with the chapel
of St. Salvius and all appurtenances, the mill of Barn-
staple with milling-rights over the whole town and castle,
the churches of Tawstock with all their appurtenances . . .
two thirds of the tithes of Fremington and half the tithe of
Tawstock together with the tithe of fish (ibid., 460).
The instruments by which these gifts were assured
usually specify the purpose of the gift. Thus bishop
Bronescombe's appropriation of Dean Prior to Plymton
Priory on 15 Oct., 1270 (Bronescombe 65), which is ad-
dressed to the Prior and Convent of Plymton, sets forth :
" Wherefore beloved in Christ, we being minded to further
your humble devotion with paternal affection, in order to
relieve the necessities of the poor and of strangers that
flock to you, with consent of the dean and chapter of our
church of Exeter . . . give and confirm to you in full
right 23 the church of Dene with its fruits and obventions
... to hold for ever to your own proper uses saving a
suitable portion for the vicar to be canonically presented
23 When a church was given in full right, the gift was a grant of the
site, of the tithes and of the altalage or small tithes and offerings.
Digitized by
Google
OF THE ENGLISH PABISH. 251
to us and our successors by you." When appropriating the
church of St. Breward to the dean and chapter of Exeter
on 5 Sept., 1278, the same bishop required that on the
solemn anniversary every year the aforesaid dean and
chapter should supply 50 poor invalids with food and
drink to the value of one penny each (ibid., 243).
Examples of gifts to the chaplain.
Among examples of gifts to the chaplain of which docu-
mentary evidence survives the majority no doubt being
simply feof ments. "About 1 130 Simon bishop of Worcester
(1125-1151) allowed and confirmed a gift of tithes made
by the good men of Exhall (Eccleshale) in Worcestershire
to the church which they had themselves built " (Dugdale,
Hist. Warwick, 1656, p. 630). About the same date
bishop Bernard of St. David's confirmed a gift of land and
tithes to the church of St. Mary of Hay in Brecknockshire
made by the lord of the manor William Revel with consent
of his overlord Bernard de Novo Mercarto (Selborne,
Ancient Facts and Fictions, 1892, p. 352). The deed sets
forth that " he gave to the same church the tithe of his
land of Hay in all things and of the land of Ivo and
Malenianc and of all those who held of the fee of Hay. And
lest there should be a doubt in future [about what was
included] he gave and firmly granted the following
tithes, viz. of the sheaf and hay, of fowls and calves, of
lambs and piglets, of wool and cheese, of the fruit garden
(virgvltum), of his rents in Wales, pannage and plea-dues "
{ibid., 352). This was the gift of the entirety of the church,
of the great tithes as well as of the small tithes to the
chaplain of the church.
The mass-priest becomes the chaplain.
Turning to the spiritual side of the parish ; just as the
manorial lord gave place to the parson in Norman times,
so the mass-priest holding office at the will of the lord gave
place to the chaplain instituted by and amenable to the
bishop, in other words the incumbent became emancipated
from lay control and was brought under episcopal control.
This change involved three things, each of which was only
gradually effected : (1) The recognition of institution by
the bishop as necessary to obtain possession of a church ;
(2) the limitation of the services or payments which a
patron or other interested person could demand from an
Digitized by
Google
252 THE OBIGIN AND UPGROWTH
incumbent ; and (3) protection against being disturbed in
possession except by canonical process.
Already in the 56th of Egbert's Excerptions, wrongly
attributed to archbishop Theodore but which is far
more likely a reproduction of a canon of the Council of
Mainz in 813 a.d. (ap. Gratian, Caus. XVI., Qu. II., c. 37),
we find it laid down that : " Without the authority and
consent of the bishop let no mass-priest be appointed to
any church or deprived of the same." But this was of no
avail until the 1st Lateran Council in 1123 took the case
up and by its 18th canon (Mansi XXI. 285) decreed :
" Let presbyters be instituted by bishops (constituantur) to
whom they shall be answerable for the cure of souls and
for such things as belong to the bishop ; but let them not
take over tithes or churches from laymen without the
bishop's consent." Following this the Council of London
in 1126, Can. 4, decreed: "Let no monk or clergyman
accept a church, tithe or any ecclesiastical benefice without
the bishop's consent." The same ruling is repeated in
Can. 9 of the Council of Westminster in 1127, in Can. 5 of
the Council of Westminster held in 1138 and presided over
by Alberic legate of pope Innocent II.
To prevent the chaplain suffering from the covetous
demands of the manorial lord Lanfranc's Council held at
Winchester in 1076 decreed (Can. 3) : That no clergy-
man either in town or country pay any service for his
ecclesiastical benefice other than what was paid in the
time of King Edward.
Manorial lords opposition to fixity of tenure.
Notwithstanding the efforts made by the bishops to
secure fixity of tenure against the patron for rural chaplains,
the old idea that the lord of the manor, as o\*ner of the
soil, could do what he liked with the church and therefore
that if an estate changed hands it might also change
chaplains still held its ground. Hence, when William Rufus
gave the church of Sutton Courtney in Berkshire to the
abbey of Abingdon, Aelfwij the priest appeared before
the abbot and humbly prayed that possession of the church
might be continued to him (Chronicon Monasterii de
Abingdon II. 28). When Juhel gave the church of
St. Mary at Totnes to the monastery of St. Sergius and
Bacchus the presbyters Hubert and Anschetit appeared
before the representative of the monastery and prayed to
Digitized by
Google
OF THE ENGLISH PARISH. 253
be allowed to retain the fee which had been granted to
them by Juhel (Trans. XXIX. 234, n. 17 ; Oliver, Mon.
341). To prevent a chaplain being dispossessed by his
patron Can. 9 of the Council of London in 1126 ruled : Let
no abbot, clerk or layman oust any one from a church to
which he was instituted by the bishop without the bishop's
sentence. Alexander III. (1159-1181) found it necessary to
protest against the view that the chaplain's tenure of the
benefice depended upon the lord's tenure of the estate.
To Henry II. he wrote (Mansi XXII. 440) : " We have
received a letter of your majesty addressed to us on behalf
of R. a knight as to the patronage-right of the church
of . . . (Ligurgis al. Bligurd). . . . But seeing that it is
contrary to the rules of the holy fathers were we to allow
clergy to be put out of churches which they have canoni-
cally acquired under cover of patronage, we cannot with
good conscience oblige the said knight as requested."
Another decretal of the same pope Alexander III. (Mansi
XXII. 238 ; Decretals Lib. III., Tit. XXXVIIL, c. 9)
declares : We have received a complaint addressed to us
by f the prior and convent of Lanthony (Lanch) setting
forth that R[oger] sometime earl of Hereford (1144-50)
acknowledged before J[ohn de Pagham] of happy memory
sometime bishop of Worcester (1151-58) the right which
the said prior and brethren ought to have in the church of
Wick by grant of H[ugh de Lacy] founder of the said
church [in 1108] and father-in-law of the said Roger. . . .
But after the aforesaid earl had divorced C[ecilia daur. of
Payne Fitzjohn] his wife, the same C[ecilia] married
W[illiam] of Poitiers who withdrew all the fruits of the
benefice from the said prior and brethren and bestowed
them on R. priest of the same place without the bishop's
authority. Afterwards when on the death of W[illiam] the
said C[ecilia] married for the third time W[illiam] de Mayne,
this W[illiam] persisted in the same evil course on the
ground . . . that what the bishop had done in the church
which was his wife's advowson at the time when she was
under coverture could not prejudice him, and that unless
be could bestow the church as he liked his wife's patrimony
would not come to him in its entirety. Now seeing that
it is monstrous and unreasonable that appointments to
churches should be made to depend on changes of patrons
... we enjoin upon you, etc.
Abuses, however, still continued, as is evidenced by
Digitized by
Google
254 THE ORIGIN AND UPGROWTH
Canon 14 of the 3rd Lateran Council in 1179 (Mansi XXII.
226; Decretals, Lib. III., Tit. XXXVIII., c. 4) which
declares : " Seeing that the audacity of some has got to
such a pitch that setting at naught the authority of
bishops they institute clergy to churches and remove them
at their own sweet will and also as they list dispose of their
property and other ecclesiastical goods ... we ordain
that they who in future shall be guilty of such conduct
shall be struck with anathema."
In 1180 Alexander III. wrote to the archbishop of
Canterbury (Mansi XXII. 378) : From constant com-
plaints of persons we learn that in your parts a bad and
abnormal custom prevails of clergy out of sheer avarice
taking over churches and ecclesiastical benefices without
the consent of the diocesan bishop or his officials. . . . We
therefore command that every bishop in his bishopric
shall at least 4 times a year renew the sentence of ex-
communication against such as do so, and do ye cause
[this command] to be carried out barring cavil and
appeal.
Even after the civil legislation of Henry II. we find the
4th Lateran Council in 1215 in its 32nd Canon (Mansi XXII.
1021) complaining : An evil and corrupt practice which
ought to be put down has grown up that in some places
patrons of parish churches and others claim for themselves
their entire income leaving so slender a portion for the
presbyters told off *to serve them that they can scarcely
subsist upon it. We therefore ordain that notwithstanding
any custom pleaded by bishop or patron or by any other
person a portion shall be assigned to the presbyters
sufficient to maintain them.
The possession of land.
The most effectual thing, however, whereby the
chaplain's fixty of tenure was secured was the possession
of land and the legislation of Henry II.
According to the evidence of Domesday very few
parochial chaplains were in 1086 holders of land. Even
the site of the church was still regarded as the possession of
some lay lord or else as held as a tenement of some manor.
At Wantage, however, both the parson and the chaplain
had an estate in land. Peter the bishop had 4 hides as
parson not belonging to his see and William the deacon as
chaplain had 1 hide free of geld. The church of Hanney
Digitized by
Google
OF THE ENGLISH PARISH. 255
held by Turold the priest was endowed with one hide. At
Compton the church was endowed with £ hide ; at Lockinge
with i hide, at Sparsholt Edred the presbyter had 1 hide.
In Devonshire in a list of 12 estates " given to God in
alms," only two were held by the chaplains of non-collegiate*
churches. Sawin the queen's priest had at Swymbridge an
estate of 3 virgates. Algar had at Braunton one hide of
land.
The legislation of Henry II.
If by gifts of land fixty of tenure was secured to a small
number of rural chaplains, the legislation of Henry II
(a.d. 1154-1189), which made possession nine points of the
law, affected all but a very few. This legislation following
that of the Civil Law, the knowledge of which had been
lately introduced by # Vacarius at Oxford distinguished
between proprietary and P ossess i ve ac ]|ons ^ s P r °f essor
Maitland observes (Constitutional History, 12) : " Pro-
prietary actions still went to the feudal court. But Henry
by some ordinance that we have lost took under his royal
protection the possession, or seisin as it was called of all
freeholders." " He provided in his own court remedies
for all who were disturbed in their possession. These
remedies were the possessory assises [or sittings of the King
and his barons to try actions] concerning Novel Disseisin
and Mart d'Ancestre. There was a third assise that of
Darrain presentment or East presentation. The machinery
was in the first place intended to protect possession only,
but it was gradually extended to all other actions. Henry
himself extended it to proprietary actions for land in the
form of the Grand assise. By means of this writ the person
sued might refuse trial by battle, the usual method in the
feudal court, and have the question " Who has the best
right to this land ? " submitted to a body of his neighbours
sworn to tell the truth." Hence, whereas in Saxon times
the right to the church followed the property in the manor
of which it formed part, by Henry's legislation possession
was the important thing. When once put into lawful
possession of freehold land, the possessor could not be
disturbed by the claim of the stronger but only by legal
action. As Glanvill writing about 1180 expresses it
(Lib. XII., c. 20) : " A fit person instituted by the bishop
shall retain his benefice during his life whatsoever may
afterwards happen in respect to the advowson."
Digitized by
Google
256 THE ORIGIN AND UPGROWTH
Inquests of patronage.
Inquests of patronage held at a somewhat later date
illustrate the effects of this legislation. They state that the
incumbent of a benefice is a life-tenant because he is in
lawful possession by induction or seisin, though the'
property in the land of the benefice may still be in the lord
of whom the land is held. They also explain why ordinary
village churches are not mentioned in the pages of Domes-
day, because the land or site of the church to which the
chaplain-dues belong, was like other unrecorded freeholds
included in the manor. Thus on 28 Feb., 1445, the
chapter of the deanery of Trigg minor make return upon
oath (Bronescombe 471) : The true patron of St. Tudy
for this turn is John Nantan, and the right of presentation
belongs to him for this turn by reason of a grant made to
him in fee simple of lands and tenements within the manor
of Trethywelle and St. Tudy, together with the glebe and
all appurtenances ... to which the right of presentation
is appurtenant " (Lacy, 294).
Again on 16 Feb., 1448, the chapter of North Tawton
return upon oath : The most illustrious King Henry VI.
last time presented to North Tawton by reason of the
minority of Thomasia daughter and heiress of Richard*
Hankforde, lord of a certain glebe within the parish of
Cheping Tawton to which the right of patronage is appur-
tenant " (Lacy, 330).
In almost the same words the chapter of Shirwell
deanery state upon oath : " On the last occasion the
right of presentation to Laxhore belonged to sir Richard
Chichester, knight by hereditary right by reason of a
certain glebe existing within the parish of Lokyshore to
which the right of patronage in the said church is appur-
tenant " (Lacy, 330).
In all these cases-— and many more to the same effect
might be quoted — the finding is that the glebe being held
of the lord as part of his fee and the church being appur-
tenant to the glebe, give to the lord the right of presentation
whenever there is a vacancy.
IV; The Consolidation of the Parish.
Of the three varieties of persons to whom grants of
tithes might be made pursuant to the decrees of the Lateran
Councils, those made to religious houses were by far the
Digitized by
Google
OF THE ENGLISH PARISH. 257
most satisfactory. Those made to individuals who were
admitted to minor orders in order to take them proved
-eminently unsatisfactory. An example of such unsatis-
factoriness is the way in which William Tracy disposed of
his churches and tithes " before his crime against
St. Thomas." As lord of the barony of Braneys William
de Tracy was patron of a group of churches including
Huntshaw, Countesbury, Lynton, Combe-in-Teignhead,
Ouwys Morchard and Whipton. All of these he made
over by one grant to Alan de Tracy, presumably a relative
but not his heir, a clerk in minor orders, and Alan de Tracy
granted them to one Thomas, a clerk at a fixed pension.
From a charter executed by William's nephew Hugh de
Coterna between 1186 and 1191 we learn that on William's
death Hugh confirmed his uncle's grant to Alan de Tracy
and that Alan appeared before John bishop of Exeter
(1186-1191) to have possession assured to him after the
death of Thomas the clerk in possession (KaL, Docts. in
France 194).
To prevent abuses such as this the bishops encouraged
the consolidation of benefices that is the union of the
parsonship and the chaplaincy in the hands of one and the
same person ; and although the record is wanting con-
solidation must have proceeded apace before the time of
bishop Bronescombe whose registers are only evidence of
the practice at the finish.
Examples of consolidation.
Among other churches consolidated in the diocese of
Exeter in the time of bishop Bronescombe (a.d. 1257-1280)
'" Richard de Hydone was admitted to the whole church of
Meshaw on 3 Sept., 1263, by consolidating the portion
which the presbyter Juvenal long held in it with the
parsonship (personatus) or portion of 2 shillings " (Brones-
combe, 155). On 19 Oct., 1258, the vacant vicarage of
the church of Churchstaunton was " consolidated with the
parsonship on condition that the rector of the same church
should keep personal residence in the same " (ibid., p. 124).
On 28 August, 1260, the same bishop " on the presentation
of Richard de Trendelesho admitted Henry a presbyter
for some time vicar of the said church to the vacant rent-
charge of 2J marks in the same church, and considering
that the resources of the church were insufficient for [the
VOL. LH. R
Digitized by
Google
258 THE ORIGIN AND UPGROWTH
support of] two, instituted him to the entirety (ibid., 188).
On the same day the bishop on the presentation of William
de Raleghe " consolidated the vacant vicarage of Laxhore
with the parsonship and instituted Roger a presbyter there
as rector of the said church in its entirety " (ibid., 152).
On 25 April, 1261, the bishop " consolidated the then
vacant vicarage of the church of Hamme (Georgeham)
with the parsonship of the same, saving to the dean of
Exeter and his successors a rent-charge of 20 shillings by
reason of the church of Braunton [of which Georgeham
formed part] being annexed to the deanery of Exeter "
(ibid., 93). On 26 April, 1261, the bishop consolidated the
church of Lawhitton and assigned it to the rector of the
same to hold by the title of perpetual commendation
(ibid., 149). On 26 Dec, 1262, William de Membiri
subdeacon was admitted to the entirety of the church
of Methe in which he previously had 5 marks yearly by
the name of the parsonship (ibid., 155). On 1 March, 1264,
the bishop admitted Roger de Sancto Constantino, clerk,
to the parsonship of 2 marks in the church of St. Newlyn
with right to succeed to the entirety on the death of the
chaplain [in possession]. Again on 25 January, 126|, the
bishop admitted Richard de Bamfeld to half a mark of
silver (6/8) by name of the parsonship of Thoverton with
right of succeeding to the entirety on the death of Richard
de Chipestable and instituted him as rector in the same
church (ibid., 185). A later instance of consolidation
occurred in July, 1282, when bishop Peter Quivil decreed
the consolidation of the vicarage of St. Phillack with the
parsonship there into a rectory (Quivil, 366).
The effect of consolidation was to unite the temporal
and the spiritual administration in the same person and to
establish in rural districts an officer exercising all the
powers previously exercised by a bishop in his see-church,
barring those requiring episcopal order. This officer is
henceforth known as the rector. 24
24 The term rector or ruler was originally confined to the bishop, and
then given to the head of a collegiate church owing to the strange
prejudice current since the 5th century of not having a bishop except
in a large city. It is used of the bishop in the Constitution of Otho,
a.d. 962 ; ap. Gratian, I. Dist. LXIIL, c. 33 ; to the head of a collegiate
by Concil. Clevesho, a.d. 747, Can. 24 : Let bishops of churches and
rectors of monasteries know, etc. It is used of the head of a rural church
in 655 by Concil. Tolet. IX., Can. 2, and in 675 by Concil. Brae. III.,.
Can. 7.
Digitized by
Google
OP THE ENGLISH PARISH. 259
Vicars temporary and perpetual.
It was obviously impossible for a religious house or a
collegiate church to which a distant rural church or its
tithes had been given to discharge either its temporal or its
spiritual duties except by deputy, and such a deputy
when appointed with the bishop's sanction was commonly
called a vicar, but sometimes a prior, for instance at
Ipplepen, Woodland and Otterton. When a religious
house held a church in full right, it usually served it by
sending a monk who was a priest to act as temporary
chaplain or vicar with one or more members to bear
him company and the chaplain was constantly changed.
Where a vic&r was perpetual, a religious house often only
allowed him what seemed to secular clergy a very diminu-
tive allowance. Hence Alexander III. (1159-1181) was
fain to address a decretal to the bishop of Worcester
(Decretals, Lib. III., Tit. V., c. 12 ; Mansi XXII. 397). "As
to monks who so grind down the vicars of parochial
churches that they cannot exercise hospitality and have
not even enough to support themselves, be pleased to
give heed not to admit any one on the monks' presentation
unless in your presence a sufficiency has been, assigned to
him from the revenues (proventus) of the church wherewith
to discharge episcopal-dues and to supply him with
adequate support." Some religious houses, however,
preferred to make a grant of the rectory for life to the
vicar upon terms satisfactory to both parties. Exminster
church, for instance, which William de Vernon earl of
Devon had given on 8 June, 1208, to Plymton priory
(Devon Fine, No. 59) and which in 1288 was valued at
£17. 6. 8. (Bronescombe, 452) was given by that priory to the
chaplaiiv of Exminster who thus became rector at a
reserved rent of £6. 13. 4. (ibid., 453). Afterwards the
reserved rent was reduced to 66 shillings and 8 pence and
this sum continued to be paid by the rector of Exminster
to Plymton priory until the dissolution (Oliver, Mon. 149).
Similarly the rectory of Down St. Mary valued in 1288 at
40 shillings (Bronescombe, 455) was granted by Buckfast
abbey, the impropriators to the chaplain of Bucfast at a
reserved rent of 24 shillings (Oliver, Mon. 377). In most
cases the bishop settled what the vicar was to receive and
so protected him against the caprice of the rector. Such a
settlement was termed a taxatio. On 17 August, 1269,
Digiti
zed by G00gk.
260 THE ORIGIN AND UPGROWTH
bishop Bronescombe settled all the Cornish vicarages in
the deaneries of Trigg major, Trigg minor, East and West
(Reg. 269) ; on 28 August, 1269, all the vicarages East of
the Exe and on 26 August all the vicarages in the arch-
deaconry of Barnstaple (ibid., 270). Particulars of a large
number of those settled after 1259 are to be found in the
Episcopal Registers, but only a very few of those made
before that date are extant. Attention may be drawn to
two points about them all, viz. : (1) the distinction
between tithe from the curtilage and garden and tithe
from the open field ; and (2) the way in which parochial
charges are usually thrown on the vicar who by way of
compensation usually receives a good deal more than the
small tithes. Thus, for example, the tithe of peas grown
in the garden or curtilage is usually assigned to the vicar
together with offerings under the name of altalage, whilst
the tithe of peas grown in the open field goes to the rector. 25
The charges which are commonly thrown on the vicar are
the archdeacon's procuration, the bishop's cathedraticum
or see-due, a sum fixed not to exceed 2 shillings 26 and the
bishop's synodaticum or synodals, 27 often confounded with
procurations. It is also worthy of note that although much
abuse has been lavished on the monks since Henry VIII.'s
time, yet to judge by the recorded settlements the vicar
of an English parish fared much better at their hands than
at the hands of a secular collegiate church. So carefully
had the monasteries discharged their duty to the poor, in
25 Thus at East Budleigh all the altalage and the whole tithe of beans,
peas or vetches growing in gardens was on 28th August, 1269, assigned
to the vicar {Bronescombe, 40). On the same day at Halberton the whole
altalage and the whole tithe of hay, flax, beans and peas growing in
gardens was assigned to the vicar (ibid., 99). At Kingsteignton the vicar
was to have the tithes of beans and peas from the curtilage, however
grown, and master Thomas the parson was to have the tithe of beans and
peas grown in the open field (ibid., 191). At St. Issy the vicar was to have
the tithe of hay of the whole parish together with the tithe of beans and
peas growing in gardens and hitherto cultivated as such (ibid., 250). At
St. Kea he was to have the atalage of the mother church and its 2
chapels but not the tithe of beans and peas growing in the open field (in
campis) ibid., 250. At St. Keverne the vicar was to have the tithe
of beans and peas " in the ancient curtilages existing at the date
of the present settlement, but not the tithe of beans, peas and
vetches growing in the open field of the whole parish (ibid., 251).
See also St. Marychurch (ibid., 253), Yarcombe (ibid., 285) and Zennor
(ibid., 285).
*• See the case of Antony (in Stapeldon, 32), Barnstaple (ibid., 41 and
Trans. L.), Upottery (ibid., 397). At Rattery the vicar was to pay one-
third and the appropriators two -thirds of both ordinary and extraordinary
charges (Bronescombe, 370).
Digiti
zed by G00gk
OF THE ENGLISH PARISH. 261
nursing the sick and exercising hospitality that notwith-
standing the shortcomings of individuals most of them had
incurred liabilities in meeting their expenses and were
deeply in debt at the time of the dissolution.
Statutory requirement that vicars shall be perpetual and be
adequately endowed to exercise hospitality and almsgiving.
Although the bishop's institution was necessary to put
a man in possession of a cure of souls, yet such institution
might be given either for a limited term of years or for life
as a perpetuity. The universal requirement of institution
for life, whereby an incumbent acquired a freehold was the
result of a statutory enactment at the end of the 14th
century. But even when a man had been instituted for
life, a parish might still be exposed to perpetual changes if
the vicar were a man of religion under a vow of obedience
to his abbot, because the abbot might at any time call upon
him to resign. Moreover, church property even when
conscientiously administered by a religious house, did not
always benefit the poor or the sick of the parish from which
it was forthcoming. The religious house usually lay far
away ; the villagers were not benefited by its well-kept
infirmary, its hospitality to strangers, or the excellence of
its library. Hence the local tithe-payer had a grievance
intensified possibly by the tradition of times when the
dispensation of tithes was in the hands of the manorial
lord. These grievances made themselves felt in time, and
in 1391 found expression in an Act of Parliament which
among other things ordained (15 Ric. II., c. 6) :
" Whereas divers losses and inconveniences have oft-
times happened and do happen from day to day to the
parishioners of divers places by the appropriation of the
benefices of the same places, it is agreed and allowed
that in every license to be henceforth made in the
chancery, for the appropriation of any parish church, it
shall be expressly contained and set forth that the
diocesan of the place upon the appropriation of such
churches shall ordain, having regard to the value of such
churches, a convenient sum of money to be paid and
distributed yearly out of the fruits and profits of the
same churches by those that shall have the said churches
in proper use and by their successors to the poor
parishioners of the said churches in aid of their living
Digitized by
Google
262 OBIGIN AND UPGROWTH OF THE ENGLISH PARISH.
and sustenance for ever ; 27 and also that the vicar be
well and sufficiently endowed."
Not content with this statute, 11 years later in 1402,
Parliament passed a further Act (4 Hen. IV., c. 12) which
after re-enacting the above made the following additions :
." From henceforth in every church so appropned or
to be appropried a secular person shall be appointed
perpetual vicar, canonically instituted and inducted
and adequately endowed at the ordinary's discretion,
to do divine service, to instruct the people and to keep
hospitality there ; and that no man or religion be in any
wise made vicar in any church so appropried for the
time to come."
To sum up, the elaboration of the English parish took
more than 700 years to complete. It began as a private
institution among the Saxons and for 300 years it con-
tinued more or less a private institution, created and
endowed by the manorial lord and treated as an appur-
tenance of the manor. During the next 200 years under
Norman administration and as a result of the decisions
of three of the Lateran Councils it attained a canonical
position.. The manorial lord gave place to the parson
as administrator, and the mass-priest-at-will to the
chaplain, whose tenure was dependent on the bishop, not
on the caprice of the manorial lord. Finally, at the end
of another 200 years, by the intervention of the State, Jhe
incumbent acquired the benefice as a freehold, and some
provision was secured for the local poor out of the resources
of the parish. The parish, as we know it, was complete in
1402, and its canonical position was not altered by the
passing of the first Poor Law Act in 1601 rendered neces-
sary to provide a substitute for the charitable offices
previously provided by the religious houses gratuitously.
* 7 When I was vicar of Sparsholt, Co. Berks, of which the rectory was
appropriated to Queen's College, Oxford, in 1387, I received every year
from the college 13/4 or 1 mark under the heading Pawperibus, i.e. For
the poor.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
THE FRESH-WATER ALGiE OF DEVONSHIRE.
BY G. T. HARRIS.
(Read at Totnes, 22nd July, 1920.)
It is thirty-four years since Edward Parfitt read before this
Association a paper dealing with the Fresh- water Algae of
Devonshire. Since that time the study of this group of
plants has assumed an importance and dimensions that no
one could have foreseen. It has passed almost entirely
from the hands of the amateur botanist into the hands of
the professional and specialist, and the literature that has
grown up around the subject in all languages is little short
of gigantic. Nor can one be surprised that the group
commands such attention from scientific men when it is
remembered that it holds the answers to some of the most
important biological problems, and that its converging
lines meet in the Volvocineae those o£ the Flagellata and
thus connect through the Protista the two great kingdoms
of the vegetable and animal worlds. The fact that the
study of Fresh-water Algae has become a highly specialized
and academic one has an unfortunate aspect for the
amateur working at local floras ; this is, that such a worker
oannot hope to determine with anything like certainty a
very large proportion of the species he collects. Existing
systematic works on the group are hopelessly out of date ;
nomenclature, classification and terminology are widely
different now from what they were when Parfitt compiled
his paper, and it is only by being in touch with a well-
equipped algological library that any considerable work can
be accomplished, and such libraries rarely exist away from
university centres in which some professor specialises as
an authority on the group. It may be asked why the
amateur algologist should attempt investigations with such
a severe handicap. The answer is, that by constant and
patient work, aided by the help professional specialists
usually generously give to enquiries, some knowledge of
Digitized by
Google
264 THE FRESH-WATER ALQM OF DEVONSHIRE.
the local algal flora may eventually be obtained. And it
must always be remembered that a knowledge of the dis-
tribution and conditions of life of these miscroscopic plants
often sheds more light on the problems of the biologist
than does that of the higher flora to which so much atten-
tion has been paid in census records. Again, the minutest
alga is just as much a member of the county flora, and as
much entitled to be recorded, as an oak-tree or an
orchid.
The first list of Devonshire Fresh-water Algse appeared
in The Flora Devoniensis (1829), in which they were in-
cluded with the Marine Algse. In this list about 31 species
are indicated as fresh- water, but from this number several
would have to be deducted at the present time ; for in-
stance, the Conferva orthotrichii of the Flora Devoniensis is
not an alga but the gemma of the moss Orthotrichum
Lyellii H. & T., and the species of Chara included in the
list are not now regarded as Fresh-water Algse, so that
probably not more than 25 species of the list given would
now be regarded as true Fresh- water Algse. Next in chrono-
logical order, if one excepts various local lists which con-
tributed practically nothing of importance, came Parfitt's
paper in the Transactions of the Devonshire Association
for 1886. This contained 239 species, 85 of these being
members of the Desmidiacese. Several species included
in Parfitt's list would now be regarded as marine, but apart
from this it is a notable contribution to the flora of the
county, and is, I believe, very accurate. I have found
nearly all the species given in Parfitt's list in some part of
the county. With regard to the Oscillatoria given in the
list, a modern revision would doubtless considerably
modify this portion, as the genus is an extremely difficult
one to satisfactorily work out, so few of the species lending
themselves to ready and certain determination. In 1889,
A. W. Bennett contributed a paper to the Journal of the
Royal Microscopical Society, " The Fresh- water Algse and
Schizophycese of Hampshire and Devonshire." This,
after deducting species already recorded in Parfitt's list,
brought the total up to 263 species. Following Bennett
came Professor G. S. West and his father (W. & G. S. West)
with a paper, " A Contribution to the Fresh-water Algse
of the South of England," also published in the Journal
of The Royal Microscopical Society, October, 1897, in which
Devonshire was one of the included counties. This is by
Digitized by
Google
THE FRESH-WATER ALQ& OF DEVONSHIRE. 265
far the most inportant paper that has appeared in connec-
tion with the Fresh-water Algae of the county, as it was
written from a modern stand-point by scientific men who
specialized in the group. The publication of this list
brought the number of Fresh-water Algae recorded for the
county up to about 350, including of course the Desmid-
iaceae. In the Victoria County History Vol. I (1906), is a
list of the Fresh-water Algae of Devon, which it is difficult
to believe was intended as a representative list of the group
as worked out for the county at that date. It contains a
list oi72 species of Desmids given in the West's Monograph
of the British Desmidiaceae as occurring in Devon, one
species only being given for the genus Staurastrum !
Apart from this fist of Desmids and a fist of about 50
species of Diatoms, only 25 species of Fresh-water Algae
are given for the county. No mention is made of the papers
by Parfitt and the Wests, so presumably the writer was
unacquainted with them. In the Journal of the Quekett
Microscopical Club, April, 1917, I myself published a
paper, "The Desmid Flora of Dartmoor." This dealt
exclusively with the Desmids of that portion of the county,
and added about 212 species and varieties to the algal flora
of the county, bringing the Census list up to about 562
spp. & vars. A paper that is appearing in the Journal
of the Quekett Microscopical Club (October, 1920) on the
Desmid Flora of East Devon will add a further 122 species
to the list, and about 130 new records are contained in the
Census List, at the end of this paper. The recorded algal
flora of the county may, therefore, be estimated to total
about 800 species, with some varieties. This total it should
be remembered is quite exclusive of the Diatomaceae and
Peridineae. The Diatomaceae (fresh-water) so far recorded
may certainly be estimated at 100 species (vide J. B. Bessell,
Vol. I, Transactions Torquay Natural History Society,
1909-14). Of the total of 800 species, etc., 500 are members
of the Desmidiaceae, about 80 belong to the Myxophyceae,
and the remainder to various families of the Chlorophyceae.
The material from which the Census List of this paper
has been compiled was collected principally from Dartmoor
and East Devon, Woodbury Common in the latter portion
of the county contributing by far the most important
gatherings. Owing to its undulating character Devonshire
is very deficient in those small ponds covered with blanket
algae that make such rich yields to the algologist. Nor are
Digitized by
Google
266 THE FRESH-WATER ALQM OF DEVONSHIRE.
wide, stagnant ditches particularly numerous. Large
sheets of water, such as exist in Hampshire for instance,
are very infrequent in Devonshire, if one excepts the
artificially formed reservoirs and ornamental waters, so
that the collecting is principally done from bogs and marshy
places. Consequent probably upon the character of the
habitat filamentous algae such as the Zygnemaceae, Spiro-
gyrae, etc., are comparatively rarely found producing
zygospores, hence specific determination is in most cases
almost impossible. The bogs on Woodbury Common are
particularly rich in Myxophycese and Desmidiacese, no
less than 370 species, etc., of the latter having been re-
corded for this locality. Stigonema ocellatum (Dillw) Thur.
here occurs in extensive dark-brown mats, and the enor-
mous amount of mucilage exuded by this and other
Myxophyceae is a marked feature of these shallow bogs.
An interesting occurrence of the phenomenon known as
" breaking of the meres," or " Water-bloom," happened in
the hot, dry summer of 1919 in a large sheet of water in
Bicton Park, and to some extent in the Exmouth Reservoir
also. The phenomenon in this case being due to prodigious
quantities of the alga Microcystis aeruginosa (Kiitz) West
which gave to the water a decided milky appearance when
a gathering was viewed in a glass collecting tube. In
connection with this instance of " water-bloom " it may
be remarked that it would be of considerable interest if
those botanists having ready access to considerable sheets
of water in Devonshire would conduct seasonal observa-
tions on the plankton and publish the results. Much in
this direction has been done in the midland and northern
parts of England, but as far as I am aware nothing what-
ever has been done so far south as Devonshire. Such
observations could be usefully linked up with the reports
issued by the meteorological sub-committee of the Devon-
shire Association.
In connection with the discovery of an alga new to
science in Devonshire, Oongrosira Scourfieldii G. S. West
(see Special Notes on Some Species), it is interesting to note
that several other species of Fresh- water algae were added
to science from the county. Inactis ( =Schizothrix) Cress-
wdlii was originally discovered at Sidmouth ; Amma-
toidea Normannii W. & G. S. West on Dartmoor ; and at
least one new species and several new varieties will be
found in the paper on East Devon Desmids referred to
Digiti
zed by G00gk
THE FRESH-WATER ALQM OF DEVONSHIRE. 267
above. With regard to the Desmidiaceae, a group that
has occupied the writer's special attention for some years,
it may be said that more species and varieties have been
recorded for Devonshire than for any other collecting
ground known to algologists. Professor G. S. West gives
the Desmid Census of the British phyto-planktori as 236
species and 68 varieties, or a total of 304 species and
varieties, while that of Devonshire stands at 500 spp. &
vars. The number of species of the British Desmidiaceae
is about 680, of which 360 species, or over 50%, have been
recorded for Devonshire.
It has already been said that the zygospores of such
genera as Spirogyra, Zygnema, and Mougeotia are seldom
produced in any quantity in Devonshire, except with some
few species, and that as specific determination without
the presence of zygospores is practically impossible a large
number of species of these genera remain unnamed. It is
gratifying to note, however, that in spite of this handicap
11 of the 15 British species of Mougeotia, 9 of the 12
British species of Zygnema and 15 of the 24 species of
Spirogyra have been recorded for the county. The same
difficulty presents itself in determining species of the genera
(Edogonium and Bulbochsete as oogonia are not commonly
met with. In Bulbochaete 9 of the 14 British species are
recorded for the county, but with the difficult genus (Edo-
gonium we fail miserably, only 13 out of the 80 British
species having been recorded ! In connection with these
figures a comparison with Professor G. S. West's records
in his paper on the Fresh-water Algae of the South of Eng-
land (vide ante) is of interest. His records cover the whole
of the southern counties (8 counties). For Devonshire no
-species whatever are recorded in the genera above men-
tioned. Among the remaining counties are distributed,
Mougeotia 7 ; Zygnema 5 ; Spirogyra 15 ; Bulbochsete 5 ;
(Edogonium 14. It is manifest from this comparison that
Devon algologists have little to reproach themselves with
in respect to these genera.
Owing to the necessity that exists at the present time of
keeping papers in the smallest possible compass I have
felt that it was desirable to content myself with giving the
Census List that follows in its simplest form, that of a plain
list without any systematic classification. This, of course,
seriously impairs its value from a scientific point of view,
but as it is desirable that the recording of additions to the
Digiti
zed by G00gk
268 THE FBESH-WATER ALG.2E OF DEVONSHIRE.
county flora should be continued in spite of adverse econo-
mic conditions I have felt that a plain list published was-
better than a scientific systematic list remaining buried
in one's writing desk ! Owing also to this same necessity
for the conservation of space the localities given are only
those from which the species was first collected, and it must
by no means be inferred that it has not also been found
in other Botanical Divisions of the county. I have con-
sidered it sufficient for the present to make a first record
for the county. Included in the list are several Desmids-
which have been added to the county flora from Dartmoor
since the publication of my paper on the Desmid Flora of
Dartmoor.
In conclusion I would state that the whole of the material
with which this paper is concerned was collected and
worked out by myself , and that I must accept all responsi-
bility for any errors therein. Some species were sent to the
late Professor 6. S. West of Birmingham University for his-
opinion, but for the majority I have relied on my own
determinations, leaving the species unrecorded where I had
any doubt.
Special Notes on some Devon Fresh Water
Aloe.
Hammatoidea normanii 6. S. West. This alga was dis-
covered on Dartmoor, and I believe so far has not been
collected outside the county. It was found by T. Norman
and described and figured by W. & 6. S. West in their
paper on the Fresh-water Algae of the South of England
(Journal of the Royal Micro. Soc., October, 1897, page 506).
It is the only species of its genus. The exact locality on
Dartmoor is not stated, but I myself collected it from a
small back-water of the river Tavy at the bottom of Tavy
Cleave under Ger Tor, where it was growing in some
abundance on its host Batrachospermum moniliforme. It
probably has a wider range than the record indicates, aa
it is a very difficult alga to detect even under the micro-
scope, owing to its growing so closely interwoven with the
moniliform branches of the host, and this fact doubtless
has caused it to be overlooked.
Volvox aureus Ehrenb. and Volvox globator (L.) Ehrenb.
These two species appear to have been much confused
one with the other in the records for Devonshire. F.
Digitized by
Google
THE FBESH-WATER ALG.2E OF DEVONSHIRE. 269
globator is the species invariably recorded, when in all
probability it should be V. aureus, which is much the
commoner species. The most certain means of determining
the species is by means of the zygospores, and these may
nearly always be observed. Volvox aureus Ehrenb. was
present in enormous quantities in the Exmouth Reservoir
in the summer of 1919, in company with Ceratium hirun-
dinella and Microcystis aeruginosa (Kiitz) West. To such
-an extent was the Volvox present in the water that it was
•coloured green by its presence.
Palmodictyon viride Kiitz. Interest attaches to this alga
•as it was first found in England by Parfitt, who collected
it in the Exeter Canal in 1874, and included it in his paper
on the Fresh-water Algae of Devon (see Transactions
Devonshire Association Vol. XVIII* page 390). Professor
<J. S. West in his Treatise on the British Fresh-water Algae
/(Cambridge Biological Series) refers to it as, "a very
rare British alga which I have only observed from the
extreme south-west of England." I have collected it
•on Dartmoor and on Woodbury Common, but never
in the profusion Parfitt's note suggests that he found
it in the Exeter Canal. Recently when collecting in the
New Forest I obtained it from the botanically celebrated
bog near Lyndhurst, so that it may have a wider range than
it was thought to have. In all specimens I have collected
the mucous investment is not hyaline but of a delicate pink
colour, and the green cells imbedded in their pink integu-
ment make this alga a very attractive object.
Hydrurus penicellatus (=H fcetidus (ViU.) Kirchn). Two
Devonshire stations are given for this alga in Parfitt's
paper previously referred to, the river Walkham near Tavi-
stock and in the Meavy, the collector in the one instance
being the well-known algologist Balfs, and in the other a
Rev. W. T. Hoare. These two records are those given in
HassalTs British Fresh-water Algce (p. 302) and it is evident
that at the time they were the only known British stations
for this alga ; moreover, one may safely assume that the
-alga was originally discovered in England at one or the
other of these stations. It is difficult to understand the
late Professor G. S. West's statement that this alga in
the British Islands is "known only from Yorkshire and
Scotland " (Treatise B. F. W. Algce, p. 46) when he must
have been acquainted with HassalTs references.
Trentepohiia aurea Mart. This wideshread alga, so
Digiti
zed by G00gk
270 THE FRESH-WATER ALQJE OF DEVONSHIRE.
well known even to those botanists who do not specialize
in the group, is only mentioned here because of a quite
extraordinary growth of it in an old mine adit near Lydf ord.
The growth literally draped the wall of the adit to the extent
of many square yards with its golden colour, and in luxuri-
ance of habit was quite unlike the dwarf growths seen on old
palings, rocks, etc. Zoogonidangia were plentiful in the
gatherings made.
Ccelastrum reticvlatum (Dang.) Senn. This rare alga haa
hitherto only been recorded from Ireland. It was gathered
in a small stream flowing off Woodbury Common near
" The Gap."
Kirchneriella obesa (West) Schmidle. The only station
known to me in Devon for this alga is a small boggy spring
on the side of Beacon Hill near Sidmouth where a spring
breaks out at the junction of the Greensand and Keiiper
Marl. It is, according to algologists, more or less a plankton
species and principally met with in the plankton of the
larger lakes.
Hildenbrandtia rivvlaris (Liebm.) J. Ag. Hilden-
brandtia, belonging as it does to the Rhodophyceae, ha&
of late been excluded from recent works on Fresh- water
Algae, but as it has not hitherto been recorded for the county
it has been included in the Census List in order that it
may be placed on record. It grows especially fine on stones-
in the Meavy river underneath Great Mis Tor, and also in
Lydford Gorge.
Botryococcus Braunii Kiitz. Considering . the wide-
spread occurrence of this alga it is somewhat surprising
that hitherto it has not been recorded for the county by any
of those who have worked at this group, and more especi-
ally by Parfitt who appears to have devoted himself very
closely to the collection of the Fresh-water Algae. It is.
often present in profusion in small ponds, as, for instance,
in a moorland pond near Bennett's Cross on Dartmoor,
where in the summer of 1915 it was present in extraordinary
quantities!. In the Exmouth Reservoir in the summer of
1919 it assumed the golden yellow colour due to the pre-
sence of an oily material, which is said to be characteristic
of it when occurring in the plankton of considerable sheets
of water. It can readily be understood that in such a state
it forms a valuable food for the animal life of the water.
The colonies in the Exmouth Reservoir were noticeable
for their pronounced development of branched spines, a
Digitized by
Google
THE FRESH-WATER ALOJE OF DEVONSHIRE. 271
feature which probably influenced W. & G. S. West when
instituting the genus, subsequently dropped, of Ineffigiata,
as these branched spines seem more or less undeveloped
in the individuals collected from small weed-grown pools
and bogs, where, of course, such flotation devices would not
benefit the plant to any great extent.
Desmidium cylindricum Grev. This desmid although
generally distributed in the county is by no means common,
but during the summer of 1919 it multiplied in the Exmouth
Reservoir to such an extent that masses of it could be
lifted out resembling massed growths of Spirogyra or
Zygnema.
Gongrosira scourfieldii G. S. West. sp. nov. This new
species of Gongrosira was found by Mr. D. J. Scourfield
and myself and sent to the late Professor G. S. West for
determination. We collected it in a small calcareous stream
at Weston Mouth near Sidmouth, where it grows on stones,
etc., subjected to a swift flow of water. When growing it
has the appearance of small emerald green buttons at-
tached to the surfaces of the stones. Professor West's
description and remarks will be found in a paper on it
contributed, with a plate, to the Journal of the Royal
Microscopical Society, No. 242, March, 1918, " A new
species of Gongrosira."
Staurastrum orbiculare Ralfs. Typical S. orbiculare is a
rare desmid which I have only collected from one place
in Devonshire, a bog on Dartmoor near Lydford ; the
variety Ralfsii West is, on the contrary, widespread in
the county, and often locally abundant. The type has been
included in the Census List of the present paper as it was
collected after the publication of the paper on Dartmoor
Desmid's had taken place.
Batrachospermum atrum (Dillw.) Herv. Appears to be
very rare in Devonshire. I have only once met with
it and sent a specimen to the late Professor G. S. West
for his confirmation. He wrote " widely distributed but
apparently rare."
Digiti
zed by G00gk
272 THE FRESH-WATER ALQM OF DEVONSHIRE.
CENSUS LIST OF FRESHWATER ALGiE.
(NEW RECORDS FOR THE COUNTY OF DEVON.)
Class. MYXOPHYCE^E.
Stigonema hormoides (Kiitz) Born. & Flah. Woodbury Common.
Hapalosiphon Hibemicus W. & 6. S. West. Woodbury Common.
Anabcena incequalis (Kiitz.) Born. & Flah. Woodbury
Common : Dartmoor.
Anabcena variabilis Kiitz. Sidmouth.
Aphanizomenon Flos-aquce (L.) Ralfs. Dartmoor.
Nodularia spumigenia Mertens. Woodbury Common.
Gylindrospermum stagnate (Kiitz.) Born. & Flah. Woodbury
Common : Dartmoor.
Schizothrix Mullerii Nag. Woodbury Common.
Dasygloza amorpha Berk. Woodbury Common.
Lyngbya vulgaris Kiitz. Sidmouth.
„ major Menegh. Otterton.
„ rupestris Ag. Tavy Cleave.
Phormidium tenue (Menegh.) Gom. Postbridge.
„ ambiguum Gom. Budleigh Salterton.
„ molle Gom. Aylesbeare Common.
„ svb-fuscum Kiitz. Bicton Lake.
Oscillatoria princeps Vauch. Woodbury Common.
„ rubescens de Candolle. Woodbury Common.
„ splendida var. acuminata West. Woodbury Common.
„ sub-fusca Vauch. Otterton : Bicton Lake.
„ irrigua Kiitz. Sidmouth.
Spirulina turfosa Kiitz. Woodbury Common.
Dichothrix interrupta W. & G. S. West. Aylesbeare Common,
Synechococcus major Schroet. Beacon Hill, Sidmouth.
Merismopedia elegans A. Br. Woodbury Common.
Microcystis stagnalis Lemm. Woodbury Common : Lydford.
„ aeruginosa Kiitz. Exmouth Reservoir : Bicton
Lake.
„ marginata Menegh. Exeter Canal, Countess Weir.
„ roseo-persicinus Kiitz. Awliscombe.
Aphanocapsa Orevillei (Hass.) Rabenh. Dartmoor.
Glceothece confluens Nag. Woodbury Common.
„ granosa Rabh. Ilfracombe (J. Burton.)
Chroococcus giganteus West. Woodbury Common : Post-
bridge.
„ cohcerens (Breb.) Nag. Sidmouth.
„ macrococcus Rabenh. Dartmoor.
Digitized by
Google
THE FRESH-WATER ALOM OF DEVONSHIRE. 273
Class. CHLOROPHYCELE.
(Edogonium fonticola A. Br. Lydford (Jorge.
„ rhacrandum Wittr. Dartmoor.
„ undulatum (Br6b.) A. Br. Aylesbeare Common:
Dartmoor.
„ Braunii Kiitz. Woodbury Common.
„ Itzigsohnii De Bary. Dartmoor.
„ tapeinosporum Wittr. Woodbury Common.
„ Gleaveanum Wittr. Harpford Common.
BuCbochcete setigera Ag. Beacon Hill, Sidmouth.
„ nana Wittr. Woodbury Common.
„ intermedia De Bary. Lympstone Common.
„ insignis Prings. Aylesbeare.
„ polyandra Cleve. Beacon Hill, Sidmouth.
Coleochcete pulvinata A. Br. Woodbury Common.
Herposteiron pilosissima (Schmidle) West. Woodbury Common :
Lydford.
Ulothrix cequalis Kiitz. Woodbury Common.
„ subtilis Kiitz. Woodbury Common.
JJlceotila protogenita Kiitz. Woodbury Common.
Myxonema protensum Dillw. Harpford Common : Postbridge.
„ amosnum (Kiitz.) Hazen. Cut Hill, Dartmoor.
<3ongro8ira scourfieldii 6. S. West, sp. nov., Weston Mouth,
Sidmouth.
,, viridis Kiitz. Axmouth.
Microspora amosna (Kiitz.) Lagerh. Lydford (with aplanos-
pores).
Mhizoclonium hieroglyphicum Kiitz. Woodbury Common.
Mougeotia capucina (Bory) Ag. Aylesbeare Common : Dart-
moor.
„ parvula Hass. Woodbury Common.
„ recur vus Hass. Woodbury Common.
Debarya glyptosperma (De Bary) Wittr. Woodbury Common :
Sidmouth.
Zygnema Vaucherii Ag. Postbridge.
„ parvulum Kiitz. Woodbury Common.
„ insigne (Hass.) Kiitz. Sidmouth.
Spirogyra mirabilis (Hass.) Petit. Beacon Hill, Sidmouth.
„ crassa Kiitz. Bicton Park.
Chasto8phaeridium Pringsheimii Kleb. Sidmouth.
„ „ var. depre8sum West. Post-
bridge.
Chlamydomonas De Baryana Gorosch. Honiton.
Gonium lacustre West. Honiton.
Eudorina elegans Ehrenb. Woodbury Common : Sidmouth.
Volvox aureus Ehrenb. Aylesbeare.
vol. Ln. s
Digitized by CjOOQIC
274 THE FRESH-WATER ALGiE OF DEVONSHIRE.
Chlorochytrium Lemnce Cohn. Broad Down, Farway.
PhyUobium sphagnicola West. Dartmoor.
Characium ensiforme Herm. Sidmouth.
„ 8ubulatum A. Br. Sidmouth.
Dicranochcete brittanica G. S. West. Woodbury Common.
Trochiscia hirta (Reinsch) Hansg. Dartmoor.
„ reticularis (Reinsch) Hansg. Dartmoor : Woodbury
Common.
Trochiscia paucispinosa West. Woodbury Common : Sidmouth.
„ aspera (Reinsch.) Hansg. Lydford.
Protoderma viride Kiitz. Sidmouth : Woodbury Common.
Urococcus insignia (Hass.) Kiitz. Woodbury Common :
Postbridge.
Pediastrum tricornutum Borge. Postbridge : Whit Tor.
„ rotula Ehrenb. Postbridge.
„ glandulifera Benn. Haytor.
„ Ehrenbergii Br. Woodbury Common.
Ccelastrum reticulatum (Dang.) Senn. " The Gap/' Woodbury
Common.
Sorastrum spinulosum Nag. Woodbury Common : Dartmoor*
„ Hathornis (Cohn) Schmidle. Aylesbeare Common.
Scenedesmus denticulatus Lagerh. Woodbury Common : Poet*
bridge.
Scenedesmus quadricauda var. maocimus West. Sidmouth.
Dimorphococcus lunatus A. Br. Aylesbeare Common : Post-
bridge.
Auhistrodesmus Pfitzeri (Schrd.) West. Woodbury Common.
„ fahatus var. tumidus West. Woodbury Common
„ falcatus var. mirabilis West. Whitchurch,
Tavistock.
Selena8trum gracih Reinsch. Woodbury Common : Postbridge-
„ acuminatum Lagerh. Sidmouth.
Kirchneriella obesa (West) Schmidle. Beacon Hill, Sidmouth.
Oocystis gigas Arch. Woodbury Common.
Nephrocytium Agardhianum Nag. Haytor : Lydford.
Ghlorella vulgaris Beyr. Dartmoor : Woodbury : Sidmouth.
Teiraedron enorme (Ralfs) Hansgr. Woodbury Common :
Postbridge.
„ horridum West. Postbridge.
„ regulare Kiitz. Woodbury Common.
„ caudatum (Corda) Hansgr. Woodbury Common.
Cerasterias longispina (Perty) West. Woodbury Common :
Sidmouth.
Dictyosphcerium pulchdlum Wood. Aylesbeare Common : Post-
bridge.
„ Ehrenbergianum Nag. Postbridge : Lydford.
Botryococcus Braunii Kiitz. Generally distributed.
Sphcerocystis Schr&teri Chod. Woodbury Common : Postbridge .
Digitized by
Google
THE FRESH-WATER ALQM OF DEVONSHIRE. 275
Gloeocy8tis infusionem (Schrank) West. Dartmoor : Lydford.
„ vesiculosa Nag. Woodbury Common : Postbridge.
Dactylothece Braunii Lagerh. Woodbury Common.
Stipitococcus urceolatus W. & 6. S. West. Dartmoor : Wood-
bury Common.
GJtiorobotrys regularis (West) Bohlin. Woodbury Common :
Dartmoor.
Ophiocytium majus Nag. Dartmoor.
BumiUeria pumila W. & 6. S. West. Woodbury Common.
Class. RHODOPHYCEiE.
Batrachospermum atrum (Dillw.) Harv. Aylesbeare Common.
Bare.
Hildenbrandtia rivularis (Liebm.) J. Ag. Meavy River, Great
Mis Tor.
fam. desmidiacejE.
Staurastrum orbiculare Ralfs. Lydford. Very rare.
Gosmarium decedens. Racib. Lydford.
„ isthmochondrum var. pergranulatum Nordst. Lyd-
ford,
Gosmarium obliquum forma major. Nordst. Lydford.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
A FURTHER NOTE ON THE MIGRATION OF
SALMON IN THE RIVERS AVON AND ERME.
BY B. A. S. ELLIOT, M.B.C.S., L.B.C.P.
(Bead at Totnes, 22nd July, 1920.)
The migrations of the salmon are perhaps not more wonder-
ful than many other species of fish, such as the pilchard or
herring, but being valued so much as an article of staple
food in all ages, and being a fish common both to the Old
World and the New more observations on their move-
ments have been bestowed upon this species of fish than
any other. The salmon is still a fish of great mystery, and
what it feeds on, if it feeds at all, in fresh water is quite
unknown. In the sea its food is the sand eel, various kind
of echinadermata and some of the Crustacea, the salmon
colour of the fish being due to the pigment derived
from these lowly organisms, the action of the gastric
juice turning such pigment red in the same manner as
boiling.
Even in such a narrow field of observation as Devon-
shire, it is notorious some rivers are early and others late,
i.e. as regards the movements of the salmon towards the
source of such river on the moor, and the Avon is con-
sidered a late one ; the Dart, on the other hand, is an early
one, the fish seldom reaching their spawning ground before
the end of November or even later, whilst all are ready to
leave, the duties of spawning being over in the fifteen
miles' length of water by February.
As to its economic value we cannot do better than
quote a description written nearly a hundred years ago
and which is equally true at the present moment.
" Salmon fisheries are copious and constant sources of
human food : they rank next to agriculture. They have
indeed one advantage over every other produce, their
increase does not lessen other articles of human subsistence.
Digitized by
Google
MIGBATION OF SALMON IN THE AVON AND BRME. 277
The salmon does not prey on the produce of the soil, nor
does it owe its size and nutritive qualities to the destruc-
tion of its compatriot tribes. It leaves its native river at
an early stage of growth and going, even naturalists know
not where, returns of ample size and rich in human nourish-
ment, for a salmon will leave the river a smolt, six inches
in length in the spring and return the next autumn eight
to ten pounds in weight."
In every stage of savageness and civilization the salmon
must have been considered as a valuable benefaction to
this country. Being rarely caught except in estuaries or
rivers, the salmon may be considered in a great degree as
private property.
This reminds me of a great haul at Slapton Sands many
years ago. The net, which had been shot for a supposed
school of mackerel, on being hauled in just above Slapton
Cellars, was found full of salmon. They were quickly
buried in the shingle, and when the coastguard officers
arrived, who had been watching through glasses from
Torcross — it was before the days of bicycles — not a fish
was to be seen but offal. In a few hours they were safe on
the train at Kingswear.
Within the memory of many now living salted salmon
formed a material article of household economy in many
farm-houses bordering a river : insomuch that indoor
servants used to stipulate that they should not be obliged
to take more than two weekly meals of salmon. This
statement has been treated with contumely by many, for no
indentures are forthcoming to prove it, but there is strong
presumptive evidence of its being a fact as I know from
my own personal observation. The price of the fish was
then two shillings a stone of nineteen pounds, and in
London in July even at eightpence, now we are lucky to
get the fish at that price for a single pound. As to this
fish's migration from salt to fresh water and back again
much has yet to be learnt.
In April the yotmg salmon, known as parr, drop down
the river over the. weir and He a short time below getting
accustomed to the salt water perhaps. It was in the pool
here as boys we used to catch scores, often five or six
dozen of a morning, whilst the old chaps up the river used
to catch as many more, of course all horribly out of order
and illegal ; they were fish about six inches in length and
delicious eating. There was one old fellow the keeper
Digitized by
Google
278 A FUBTHBB NOTE ON THE MIGRATION OF SALMON
could never catch, for he never found any of these fish in
either his basket or pockets. However, one day the wind
being high his stove-pipe hat blew off, and on our retrieving
it we found the lining covered with samlet scales, the old
gentleman used to put his fish in there ; however, on our
pointing this out he promised to be more careful in the
future. With the first floods in May myriads of these
lovely little fishes start on their . downward journey to-
wards the sea. It is a beautiful sight to watch their
movements when descending, and for many days the
river teems with them, not a square foot of water being
without one where the stream is at all rapid. As fry the
parrs were exposed to many dangers, but they were
nothing to those which beset them as smolts on their
journey towards the sea. Their enemies are legion.
Trout and pike devour them : gulls swoop down and
swallow them wholesale. Herons standing mid-leg deep
in the water pick them out as they pass, and even their
own kindred devour them without scruple. Unluckily,
too, for them, a certain number of great hungry kelts
having recovered to a great extent their condition, accom-
pany them on their seaward journey, and prey upon their
young companions as they travel, and we believe a hungry
kelt will devour upwards of fifty smolts a day. When they
get to the sea they are met with a fresh array of enemies,
whole armies of gulls, cormorants, divers and other sea
birds await their arrival, so that it is a wonder any survive
at all, and were it not for the extraordinary fecundity of
the female fish, which is estimated to produce ova suffi-
cient to hatch fifteen to twenty thousand young, and
their rapid — extremely rapid — progress to maturity from
a smolt to a grilse of seven or eight pounds in a few months,
there is no doubt the salmon would long since have become
extinct.
We scarcely dare touch on the subject of the movements
of the salmon in Alaska, the subject is too lengthy and
fascinating to be dealt with in a short paper such as this,
but we know all our canned salmon comes from North
America, so we can quite believe the following : —
"In so great abundance do the different species of
salmon come up the Kamschatkan rivers as to force the
water before them and even to dam up the stream in such
manner as sometimes to make them overflow their banks.
In this case when the water finds a passage, such multitudes
Digitized by
Google
IN THE BIVERS AVON AND EBME, 279
of salmon are thrown and left upon the dry ground as
would, but for the violent winds so prevalent in that
country, assisted by the consumption of the fish by the
bears and dogs, soon produce a stench sufficiently powerful
to cause a pestilence."
The statement that the Indians sometimes cross the
river ^dry-shod over the backs of the shoals of salmon
need not be taken seriously, but tends to show the
multitude of fishes as if it was believed to be quite
possible.
Primarily, of course, the fish's reasons for returning to
thejriver of its origin and birth is that the female may
deposit its ova in fresh water and the freshest at that, for
the parent fish ever strives to reach the moorland freshet
atjits source, and ten times the number of fish used to be
taken out in the first few miles of the river's course than
ever were taken out in the pools below, i.e. by the poachers.
All this business is a thing of the past : first the old hands
are all passed over to the silent land, and there is no need
now to whip a hovering fish out with a gaff or spear, yes,
or with a three-toothed prong known as an evil, with its
teeth jjturned down, attached to a rein which was flung
over the fish laying mid-stream, which was then dragged
in willy-nilly and wrapped up in a faggot of sticks cut
from the bank so as to carry him piddly-back to the cottage
or mill, for there is absolutely no desire to eat fish that
are unclean, i.e. back fish, and besides, what with disease,
drainage of land and consequent lowness of water not one
salmon runs up the river where fifty did a few years ago,
although they run in considerable numbers now sometimes.
Salmon poaching forty years ago was a fine art and some-
times too a bloody one. Watchers used to be posted on
the hills, whilst the snatchers or gaffers worked the lower
pools in open daylight. On the slightest alarm and the
party — they usually worked in twos or threes on both
banks — would disappear as if the ground had swallowed
them up. We remember once when the watchers and
keepers were engaged with a case of poaching before the
bench somewhere (it was a put-up case done deliberately
to get these same keepers off the river) a raid was made
on a pool in which it was estimated lay nearly a hundred
fish and which has gone ever since by the name of Slaughter-
house Pool : well, all the fish were captured, as the water
was low and clear, and despatched within an hour under
Digitized by
Google
280 A FTJBTHER NOTE ON THE MIGRATION OF SALMON
a straw-laden wagon to a market that need not now be
stated.
There were two old codgers who always returned home
with a fish apiece and were the envy of all their piscatorial
brethren, but never would they say what fly they caught
the fish with, whether with a Jock Scott, Silver Doctor,,
or a Dusty Miller, so it was resolved to watch them. One
would go one side of the river and the other old chap the
other ; when the dinner, hour came and all was quiet, with
the keeper a mile or two away with his knees under the
table and the labourer thinking more of his bit of spotted
dog and pint of cider than the price of fish, these old
chaps would set to work and one would throw his line over
to the other, who quickly tied the end to his own line and
then attached a small weight and a triangular hook fit to
hang a leg of mutton on, then they would travel slowly
down the banks till catching sight of a fish in mid-stream,
the great hook would be cautiously manipulated till it came
right under the fish's belly, when with a — now, then — and
a strong jerk upwards the barbed weapon would be firmly
fixed in the fish ; it was then the matter of very few
moments before the fish was reeled in either under one
bank or the other, for the rods used were as big and stiff
as barge poles, when the gaff would quickly deposit the
fish on the grass and his quietus given. There was generally
time to secure two fish and then it was a case of Johnnie
Walker before the keeper came.
The river-bank seems to offer an irresistible charm to
the peripatetic sportsman on the day of rest especially,
and 'twas on a Sunday afternoon us seed two chaps looking
in over the bank, so us went down and axed 'em if they'd
lost anything ? " No," they said ; but us saw 'em still
looking, so us looked too, and there was a gurt salmon
right in under the bank. " Oh," us said, " shouldn't us
like to have 'e." "Well, you can," said one. "How,"
us says. " Go and cut one of they ash sticks and bring
un to us." Then he takes the stick and whips on a gaff ;
" then," says he " put un under his belly and pull un out."^
This us did. "Now," he said, "kick un over the head
and take un up home and shut the doors and winders,
for you'm as bad as we now." Us never thought of that,
but us tooked the fish up home and watched 'em thro' the
blind, and they took out over thirty fish in the pool below,
for the keeper had gone to chapel and they chaps knew it.
Digitized by
Google
IN THE RIVERS AVON AND ERME. 281
So much for the migration of the salmon from the
moorland to the sea, or as often as not into the poacher's
bag, and we can only tell you this, a steak cut from a
fish just out of the water and grilled over a wood fire
takes a lot of beating, because we have tried it on the
banks.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
THE INVESTIGATION OF PLACE-NAMES.
BY ARTHUR B. PROWSE, LT.-COL., R.A.M.C., M.D., F.B.G.S.
Hon. Secretary of the Committee for Collecting and Recording Information concerning
Place-names and Field-names in Devon.
(Read at Totnes, 22nd July, 1020.)
In an address to the Annual Congress of Archaeological
Societies a few years ago, that gifted historian, Dr. J.
Horace Bound, our chief authority on the history^ of the
eleventh and twelfth centuries, quotes the late Prof.
Maitland's words in his great work Domesday Book and
Beyond' " The map of England is the most wonderful of
all palimpsests, could we but decipher it " : and then points
out that much of our history that is still dark is written in
the names that our remote forefathers gave to their homes
here in Britain. He urges the great importance of the
scientific treatment of our place-names on a uniform
system throughout the country ; and says it is practically
impossible to attain much in the department of research
on our early history " until the place-names of England
have been classified and traced to their origin."
The British Museum has, he says, rendered a great
service to antiquaries by the publication of an index to the
Place-names contained in its collection of Bolls and
Charters : and he praises the splendid Dictionary of the
place-names of France, which has been issued " by order
of the Minister of Public Instruction and under the
direction of the Historical Works Commission."
The body of this work consists of the place-names in
alphabetical order — including hamlets, manors, fiefs, farms,
streams, hills, and similar objects — but not mere field-
names. -\
Upon this last he comments that " genuinely anoient
field-n&mes are often of great interest ; but the modern
ones, o^little or no value, now swamp them."
To my mind it will be desirable, in our work for this
county,^to make the same distinction, and keep Place-
Digitized by
Google
THE INVESTIGATION OF PLACE-NAMES. 283
names and Field-names in separate lists. Each is, in itself,
a very large subject for research. The assistance of local
societies was sought and readily given in France, and I
feel sure that, here in Britain, the same help will be forth-
coming when asked for.
Several years ago I began compiling an index to place-
names of Devon, feeling assured that as complete a list as
possible is a necessary preliminary to fruitful investigation
into the derivation and meaning of the names. This index
now contains several thousand of names and their
variants ; and is continually being added to. Each name
is localised under the parish, or parishes, in which it occurs.
Fuller detail in topography can only be derived from
personal knowledge of each place : and this will necessitate
the wide co-operation of local students with members of
your Committee. In the first place I desire to invite all
those — whether Corporations, Public Bodies, or private
individuals — who own ancient Charters, Deeds, and other
documents, to follow the example of the British Museum by
compiling indexes of all place-names (and personal names
also) mentioned in each document, giving, of course, its
title and date. If it is said this is impracticable on account
of the cost involved, and the time and learning required,
I would reply that, if the actual owners are unable, there
are in nearly every community persons qualified to do such
patriotic work, and with sufficient public spirit to do it
voluntarily.
In this age of feverish hurry, and of craving for amuse-
ment pure and simple, the introduction of a more methodi-
cal arrangement of duties and pleasures would enable far
more to be done satisfactorily, and with more lasting
benefit to the individual and to the community, than at
present. There is a great deal to be said for King Alfred's
division of the day into three definite periods : (1) for
sleep ; (2) for needful work, either mental or manual ; and
(3) for recreation, including hobbies and such occupations as
are not void of good in regard to the spiritual, moral, mental,
and bodily needs of ourselves and also of those around us.
Prof. Skeat, in his Place-names of Cambridgeshire, said
that in one respect he was at a disadvantage for he had
made no extended study of English place-names in
general ; and one place-name is likely to throw light upon
another, though the places may be in different parts of
England : but that, on the other hand, as a student of
Digitized by
Google
284 THE INVESTIGATION OF PLACE-NAMES.
etymology and linguistic phonology he had a wide experi-
ence which was of great use, since the phonetic laws*
regulating place-names are precisely the same as those
which regulate other native words in common use. It
must be pointed out, however, as Dr. Round says, that
unless the philologist makes due allowance for that influ-
ence, which he terms " folk-etymology " — the effect of
which has been far greater than is generally supposed —
the application of phonetic laws will often lead to erroneous
deductions.
Places, the names of which, in Domesday Book or other
early documents, are precisely the same in spelling, are
often represented in modern days by names widely differing
in form and pronunciation.
Allied also to folk-etymology is a marked tendency to
introduce the syllable ing into names,' which in their early
forms did not contain it. In many cases the ing was a
corruption of sgme other sound : so that its presence ia
often no evidence whatever of a clan-settlement, as in other
instances is undoubtedly the case.
Another consideration of much importance, mentioned
by Prof. Skeat, is that in numberless ancient records
the spelling of names is that of Norman clerks who so
altered the appearance of many Anglo-Saxon place-name^
as to render them difficult of interpretation even by
experts in Anglo-Saxon. Many investigators in the past
have been in almost complete ignorance of the sounds
which such spellings denote ; though nowadays the points
wherein the phonetic value of a Norman scribe's spelling
differs from that of an Anglo-Saxon one are well defined.
After all, it is the spoken word which really matters. The
written forms are merely symbols and will guide only those
who understand them.
It is, therefore, of great importance that the local, rustic
pronunciation of words should be recorded ; for in them
is often enshrined an ancient phonetic value which is a
real guide to the true interpretation of the word. The
erratic spelling and the sounds which it suggests obscure
this. It will, therefore, be necessary, in written communica-
tions to the [Hon. Secretary to spell certain names with
definite symbols which are each used for one sound only*
Our present twenty-six letter alphabet is inadequate and
confusing, because most of the letters are constantly used
to represent different sounds in different words ; and also-
Digitized by
Google
THE INVESTIGATION OF PLACE-NAMES. 285
because there are in our language thirty-six simple sounds,
-each of which should have a sign of its own, never to be
used for any other purpose. The real remedy would be to
-devise new letters to supply the deficiency ; but as this is at
present out of the question, a temporary method must be
invented, utilising the present twenty-six letters (or some
-of them) together with certain well-understood marks,
viz. w over certain letters, and the accent mark 7 .
The following scheme of signs to represent the sounds is
recommended as being the simplest.
The analysis of sounds is that used as the basis of
Pitman's shorthand, viz. twelve vowel sounds (long and
short), and twenty-four consonants. The
'Six lory vowel sounds) ah> j^ leek> hawk> oh , rood)
are neard in '
to be represented in) ,
writing by l ah ' a > e ' aw ' °> °°-
Six short vowel sounds) ,,,,,., * , 1
are heard in I bat ' ***' blt ' rot ' rat > rook '
to be represented in) w w „ x „ w
writing by ) a ' e ' l > 6 > "' °°-
'Sixteen consonantal sounds, go in pairs — respectively hard
and soft — p and b, t and d, ch (as in chip) and j (as in
jib), k and g (as in gay), f and v, th (as in thin) and dh
(as in then), s and z (as in zeal), sh (as in ash) and zh (as
in azure).
Three other consonantal sounds are m, n, and ng (as in sing).
Two more consonantal sounds are 1 and r.
Three more, completing the twenty-four, are w (as in way),
y (as in yea), and h (as in hay).
Five diphthongal sounds 7, . ,. •, , ^ . . .,
are heard in j^eight, suit, lout, Kaiser, foil,
and are represented (withl . .
underlining stroke) } ^> ™> ™> *»' °-i-
The special Devonshire u sound (also a diphthong) may be
represented by eu.
The accented syllable in a word may be indicated in the
usual way.
It will be noted that c, q, and x are not used in this scheme ;
and this is because —
c stands for sounds represented by either k (as in cat), or
s (as in city).
Digiti
zed by G00gk
286
THE INVESTIGATION OF PLAGE-NAMES.
qu represents the sound of kw.
x is equal in sound to either ks (as in box), or kz (as in
exert), or ksh (as in noxious).
Some examples are appended in illustration.
Aveton Gifford
Aylsford
Awliscombe
Bridestowe
Bovey Tracey
Braunton
Clyst St. George
Cruwys Morchard
Haccombe
Hamoaze
Heanton Punchardon
Holcombe Bogus
Hollacombe
Huish
Homeavy *
Ideford
Knattleborough
Kingswear
Loxhore
Malborough
Mariansleigh
Marystowe
Morthoe
Newton St. Cyres
Northam
Pennycomequick
Plymbridge
Poughill
Raleigh
Rousdon
Spreyton
Topsham
Upottery
Virginstow
Whitestone
Woolfardisworthy
Avtdn Giford, or Jifurd.
Alzfurd, or Eilzford.
Awliskoom, or Awliskum.
Bridisto, not Breidsto.
Buvl Trasl.
Brawntdn, not Brountdn.
Klist St. Jorj.
Krooz Morchard.
Hakum.
Hamoz.
Hentdn Punch&rdon.
Holkum Rogus.
Hdlakoom.
Hiuish, not Hooish.
Hoomevi.
Eidford, not Idiford.
Natlburu, or Natlburg.
Kingz-wer, not King-swar.
Ldks-hor, not L6k-shor.
Malburu, not Mahlburu.
Marianz-16, not Mari-anzli.
Maristo, or Maristo.
Mort-ho, not Mor-tho.
Niutdn St. Seierz.
Nordham, not Nort-ham.
Penikumkwik.
Plimbrij.
Pouhil, or Pohll, or Pufhil.
Rail, or Rawli.
Rouzdun, or Roosdon.
Spratdn, or Spreitun.
Tops-ham, not T6p-sh&m.
Up-dteri, hot U-p6t&i.
Virjinsto.
Whitstdn, or Wheitston.
Woolf ardiswurdhi, or Woolseri
In regard to the multitude of spellings of the same place-
name, so often met with, it is quite unnecessary to make a
Digitized by
Google
THE INVESTIGATION OF PLACE-NAMES. 287
permanent record of all, for numbers of these vary only
slightly, and are largely due to the personal fancies of the
various scribes. In the following examples those enclosed
within brackets are merely slight variations of one or more
of those which precede : —
Beaworthy =Begeurda (Begevrde), Beghworthy.
Dartington =Darentune, Dertrintona (Derentun)„
Dertingthon, Dartyngton.
Holsworthy =Haldeurdi (Haldeword), Haldesworthy
(Houldsworthy), (Hollesworthy).
Ilsington =Ilestintona (Ustinton), (Ylstington), Ilsen-
ton, Lestintone.
Netherexe =Nitheresse, Niressa (Niresse).
St. Budeaux =Budockshide, Bucheside, Butshed, St*
Bude (St. Budock), (St. Budox).
Widworthy =Widworde, Inudeborda (Wydeworth).
Yarcombe =iEartancumb, Erticoma, Artycombe
Yearcombe (Herticome), (Yarkcomb).
Yarnscombe =Ernescumbe, Yernescomb, Herlescoma
(Hernescoma).
The source and date of each important variant would,
of course, be recorded, as in the example — Ottery St. Mary
— given by Mrs. Rose-Troup in her suggestive paper
printed in our Transactions of 1919, page 179.
Interest in the meaning of the names of our birthplaces
and of places and people with whom we are well acquainted
is innate in most of us. Even at the very dawn of English
scholarship we find the venerable Bede, twelve centuries
ago, indulging in a little speculation on the subject.
In 1605, Verstegan published his Restitution of Decayed
Intelligence, part of which deals with personal names,
which are so closely allied to the names of places. In the
year preceding (1604) Camden had issued his Remains
Concerning Britain, in which the same subject is dealt with
much more fully. Philology was not then a science :
nevertheless, there is far less untrustworthiness in these
two books than in those of far later writers on the same
theme.
About the middle of the nineteenth century and subse-
quently, mkny books on personal names appeared, the
most important being Bardsley's Dictionary of English
Surnames (1901). The fascinating, though unscientific,
Digitized by
Google
288 THE INVESTIGATION OF PLACE-NAMES.
speculations of nearly all these writers have had to give
way, since then, to sounder methods of investigation,
enunciated by the late Prof. Skeat in 1901, when he
laid down for the first time, in this country at least, the
principles which must guide us in the study of place-names :
(1) They can be interpreted only in the light of earlier
forms, and (2) The interpretation must be the work of
trained philologists.
Since then a large amount of work has been done on
these lines. Essays, and also more comprehensive works,
have been printed, dealing, more or less fully, with the
place-names of twenty-three out of the forty counties of
England. Of similar work in Scotland, Wales, and
Ireland, I have no definite information. There is, of
course, still an immense amount of work to be done, even
in regard to these twenty-three favoured districts ; and it
is high time that we Devon men and women put our
shoulders to the wheel. Union is the source of strength ;
and we must not be content to leave the whole burden of
the work to a mere handful of individuals, however willing
they may be. Your Committee needs the active and
persistent co-operation of recorders and other helpers in
every part of this — the largest but two of the English
counties. All our Association members are capable of
helping, if not personally then by interesting friends and
acquaintances in some part of the county who may be
able and willing to contribute something to the common
fund of knowledge (about every parish), upon which we
confidently hope to draw.
It is intended to compile carefully certain simple forms
of enquiry, and to distribute them widely, but with
circumspection, partly by the kindness of members of our
Association, and partly through other channels. This
work will be mainly of a preparatory character : but the
wider and stronger we make our foundations, the firmer
and more lasting will be the building if it be constructed
in the right way. With abundance of selected and useful
material ready to hand, the progress should then be rapid,
and also satisfactory to true lovers of dear old Devon.
Digitized by
Google
THE HILL OBSERVATORY, SALCOMBE REGIS.
BY MAJOR WILLIAM J. S. LOCKYER, M.A., PH.D., F.R.A.S.
(kead at Totnes, 12nd July, 1920.)
The subject of the present communication is a brief
account of the formation and work of the Hill Observatory,
Salcombe Regis. This Observatory was started privately
in 1913 by Sir Norman Lockyer and Lieut. -Colonel McClean,
and in July, 1916, was formed into a Corporation under
the Companies (Consolidation) Act.
The object in the first place was to provide a suitably
situated and equipped observatory for the advancement
of the study of Solar and Stellar Physics. It is essential
in work of this nature to have telescopes of fairly large
aperture, together with good atmospheric conditions. A
smoke-laden atmosphere, the glare of artificial lights, and
such-like inevitable adjuncts of a town form serious draw-
backs, and it is considerations such as these which have
led to observatories on the Continent and elsewhere being
erected on or transferred to sites at a considerable altitude
above sea-level.
England alone up to the present has not possessed such
a, favourably situated observatory, and it was largely in
order to remove this deficiency, and to enable England
to rank high among the nations in the realm. of Astro-
physics, as it undoubtedly has done in the older science
of Astronomy, that this Observatory was erected.
The site of the Observatory, which was presented to the
Corporation by Sir Norman and Lady Lockyer, is excel-
lently situated on the top of Salcombe Hill, near Sidmouth,
at a height of 560 feet, and possesses an unbroken horizon
in every direction. The meteorological conditions are
very favourable, and it is well away from the tremors due
to traffic and night glare and will always retain these
advantages, the contour of the hill being unsuitable for
VOL. LH. T
Digitized by
Google
290 THE HILL OBSERVATORY, SALCOMBE REGIS.
the erection of many dwelling houses. It is thus eminently
suited to the objects in view, and the results which have
been obtained up to the present have fully justified the
choice of its position. It is free from the occasional low-
lying mists of the adjacent valleys, which rarely cover
the top of the hill at night-time, and the purity of the sky
on a cloudless night is extremely good. On the land are
gravel quarries which have allowed of the buildings being
constructed of concrete blocks made on the spot. Those
at present erected consist principally of the following :
(a) The laboratory, a building 104 x 21 feet divided into
five rooms as follows : directors' room, spectro-
scopic laboratory, library, photographic^ room
and a workshop.
(6) A store room, lavatory, etc.
(c) Power house.
(d) Porter's lodge — a single story cottage of five rooms.
(e) The " Rusthall Observatory " with annexe and dark
room.
(/) The " Kensington Observatory " with annexe and
dark room.
There are also other constructions for housing some of
the smaller instruments, and there is ample room for
erecting further buildings both on and lower down the
observing site.
At the foot of the green sand many springs issue, giving
a good supply of water both summer and winter. One of
these springs is led into a concrete reservoir through a
filter bed and is pumped into a large concrete tank on the
site of the Observatory, thus supplying the offices and
buildings, by gravity, with water.
The instrumental equipment has been supplied largely
through the generous gifts of Sir Norman Lockyer, Lieut.-
Colonel McClean and others. The first instrument to be
brought into use was a 21-inch siderostat (lent by Lieut.-
Colonel McClean) worked in conjunction with a 9-inch
prismatic camera.
This was erected for experimental purposes prior to
the setting up of the Rusthall Equatorial, and was in con-
tinuous use for the first few months. The Rusthall Equa-
torail, presented by Lieut.-Colonel McClean, consists of
a twin telescope with object glasses of 12 and 10 inches
aperture. The former is fitted with a 12-inch prism of
Digitized by
Google
« c
•2 £"
sc
^ o
' C £
© p
5 pc
= a:
The Hill Observatory.— To Jace p. 2i»0.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Digiti
zed by G00gk
fcC 50
.5 §
| *
5
Thk Hill Observatory.— To face j>. 2iK).
Digitized by
Google
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Digiti
zed by G00gk
The Hill Observatory.— To face p. 291.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Fia. 4. — The Kensington Twin Equatorial. The 9-inch prismatic camera is the tube
on the left, the 10-inch refractor being a little to the right.
The Hill Observatory.— To face p. '291.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Digiti
zed by G00gk
m
•J
H
5
c
g
Eh
<
o
02
f
The Hill Observatory.— To face p. 291.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
THE HILL OBSERVATORY, SALCOMBE REGIS. 291
20 degrees' angle and at the eye end a camera is in position.
The 10-inch is for visual purposes only. The instrument
is fitted with a Grubb control and pendulum and electric
illuminations. This instrument is used chiefly for securing
photographs of the spectra of the fainter stars.
In the Kensington Dome is another twin telescope of
which the 9-inch prismatic camera, originally mounted in
connection with the 21-inch siderostat, forms a part. It
has a larger dispersion than the Rusthall telescope and is
used for obtaining spectra of the brighter stars. The
remaining part of the Kensington instrument is a visual
telescope of 10-inches' aperture mounted on the same
pillar with the 9-inch prismatic camera already mentioned.
This instrument is also fitted with electric illuminations
and its motion electrically controlled.
The laboratory is equipped with spectroscopic and
photographic apparatus, and wireless receiving apparatus
is installed for the purpose of receiving time and weather
signals daily from the Eiffel Tower and other sources.
In the power house is a 12 h.-p. Crossley oil engine,
together with a single phase generator and a storage
battery of 60 cells.
In addition to the above instruments a large reflecting
telescope with a 30-inch mirror by Common is ready to be
installed as soon as the requisite dome has been built;
The routine work carried on in the Observatory at the
present time consists chiefly in photographing the spectra
of stars and classifying them according to their tempera-
ture and chemical composition. There is also a line of
research, suggested by the American astronomer, Professor
Adams, who has found it possible from an examination of
the spectra of stars to deduce with some accuracy the
distances of certain classes of stars, and work of this nature
is also beipg carried out at the Observatory. In addition
special stars showing unusual or peculiar characteristics,
new stars, comets, nebula and other interesting objects are
photographed and discussed as occasion arises.
Already six Bulletins have been published, recording
the work so far carried out, including classified catalogues
of stellar spectra photographed at the Observatory.
A valuable research library is in process of formation,
Sir Norman Lockyer having given his astronomical
library to the Observatory and Lieut. -Colonel McClean
Digitized by
Google
292 THE HILL OBSERVATORY, SALCOMBE REGIS.
has also added a number of useful volumes. It is hoped
that from time to time astronomical students from some of
the universities, desirous of carrying out some research at
an observatory, may be admitted for short periods, when
an instrument might be placed at their disposal. This
procedure, however, has not yet been organized.
The Hill Observatory fortunately has a very strong
Council to look after the welfare of the Institution, and
in addition to a number of distinguished astronomers who
are foreign members of the Corporation, a Research
Committee of representative British astronomers has been
formed to advise on the present and future work of the
Observatory. This committee consists of the following :
Sir Frank W. Dyson, f.r.s., Astronomer Royal, Royal
Observatory, Greenwich.
Prof. A. S. Eddington, f.r.s., University Observatory,
Cambridge.
Prof. A. Fowler, f.r.s., President, Royal Astronomical
Society.
Prof. H. H. Turner, f.r.s., University Observatory,
Oxford.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
WHEN THE SAXONS CAME TO DEVON.
Part II.
BY J. J. ALEXANDER, M.A., F.R.HIST.S., J.P.
(Read at Totijes, July 22nd, 1920.)
IX. The Early Inhabitants of Devon.
In the preceding part we have traced the Saxon Conquest
down to 710, when a substantial portion of Devon,
perhaps one-fifth of its area, was in Saxon occupation.
We may now interrupt the story by inquiring what was
the nationality of the conquered people.
Archaeological research has demonstrated that there
were dwellers in Devon even during the Interglacial
Periods, but there is no need for us to go further back than
the last Ice Age, which may be located at about 50,000 B.C.
Any of the primitive savages, known as Drift men, who
had previously lived here, almost certainly either perished
or were driven out by the intense cold. When the land
again became habitable new races took their place. We
can trace at least five of these in Devon.
(1) The Cave men of the Latest Old Stone Age, who
probably arrived about 40,000 B.C., when the island was
physically connected with the continent of Europe, and
the South Devon rivers were tributaries of the Seine, as
the Thames was of the Rhine. These men were in their
habits not unlike the Esquimaux of Greenland.
(2) The Hut men or Ivernians of the New Stone Age,
who arrived about 10,000 B.C., five or ten thousand years
after Britain had become an island. These, being more
resourceful and more skilful in the making of stone weapons
than their predecessors, easily conquered them. They
were nimble hunters, kept flocks and herds, and it has
been suggested that in their racial characteristics they
had a close affinity to the Basques of Northern Spain,
Digitized by
Google
294 WHEN THE SAXONS CAME TO DEVON.
being short, agile, dark-haired and long-headed. Phil-
ologists, however, have hitherto been unable to detect in
the early vocables and place-names any resemblance to
the Euskarian language which the Basques speak.
(3) The Goidels, or Earlier Celts of the Bronze Age, who
came here about 1500 B.C. They tilled the soil, knew the
use of copper and tin, and enslaved or drove out the
preceding races, to whom they exhibited a marked physical
contrast, being tall, slow-witted, fair-haired, and round-
headed ; also they spoke an Aryan language, of which
three modern dialects are still in existence : Irish, Scottish,
Gaelic, and Manx. The three races just described make
up what may be called the Prehistoric or Goidelo-Ivernian
group. For evidence of the first member of this group
we are restricted to cave-remains, for the second we have
race-features and folk-lore as well, while the third, in
addition to these things, has left us a language.
(4) The Brythons, or Later Celts of the Iron Age, who
came about 500 B.C. As the bronze weapons were more
effective than those of stone, so the iron weapons enabled
these men to beat the Goidels armed with bronze. Thus
another Aryan nation prevailed, not vastly unlike their
predecessors in race and language, but differing sufficiently
to constitute a separate nationality. A still later wave of
Celts, the Belgians, settled in Britain about 150 B.C., but
did not spread so far west as Devon.
(5) The Romans, whose conquest began in a.d. 43.
Their settlement was little more than a military subjuga-
tion, and in Devon there is very little evidence of any
occupation by them west of Exeter. They made no
attempt to exterminate or enslave their predecessors, but
tried to make them peaceful and prosperous, and when the
Roman legions departed, about a.d. 410, they left behind
them a higher standard of civilization and industrial skill,
and a knowledge of the Latin language among the upper
classes, but really a very small proportion of people of
Roman descent.
The last two races may be termed the Historic or
Romano-Brythonic group, consisting mainly of Brythons,
but deriving a portion of their culture from the Romans.
As each invading race in turn subjugated or drove back
its predecessor, the survivors of the conquered race, so far
as they escaped enslavement, seem to have f ound refuge in
the less accessible and less fertile regions. When East
Digitized by
Google
WHEN THE SAXONS CAME TO DEVON. 295
and South Britain passed into the possession of the victori-
ous race, Ireland, Wales, the Scottish Highlands and the
south-western peninsula became the abodes of the dis-
possessed, whose companionship in misfortune tended to
unite them into one common nationality under the leader-
ship A and speaking the language of the race most recently
overthrown. The Roman Conquest was an exception ;
to apply the law of " the one before " to the Brythons
we have to eliminate the Roman occupation and regard
the Saxon Conquest as the event which fixed the Brythonic
hegemony in South-Western Britain And in Wales.
Thus from 500 B.C. to a.d. 500 the inhabitants of Devon
and Cornwall were in the main of the Goidelo-Ivernian
group, ruled over by Goidels and speaking a Goidelic
language, with a large proportion of Ivernians among the
shepherds, herdsmen, and serfs, and perhaps some traces
of descendants of the Cave men. The Ivernian language,
there is reason to believe, survived for some centuries
longer among the Picts of North Britain, but in the
south-west it Was probably not represented by more than
a very few place-names and common terms. That the
preponderating element in language and customs through-
out the south-west was Goidelic and not Brythonic during
these ten centuries is proved by (a) the prevalence of
Goidelic place-names in the references of Roman and
•Greek geographers to this region ; (b) the recorded tribal
name, " Dumnonii," which is of Goidelic origin and is
also found as a tribal name in Ireland and Scotland ;
(c) the early church dedications to Irish saints ; (d) the
Goidelic names found on inscribed stones of post-Roman
date ; and (e) the traditions recorded by early Irish
historians as to the kinship between the Irish and the
south-western peoples. There is also a passage in an
obscure Latin writer, Caius Julius Solinus, whose date is
given in the Monumenta Historica Britannica as a.d. 80,
but may have been later :
" Siluriam quoque insulam ab ora, qu» gens Britanna
Dumnonii tenent, turbidum fretum distinguit; cujus
homines etiamnum custodient morem vetustum ; mini-
mum refutant ; dant res, et dccipiunt ; mutationibus
necessaria potius, quam pretiis parant ; Deos percolunt ;
scientiam futurorum pariter viri, ac feminse ostentant."
[Polyhistoriae, c. 22. See M.H.B.]
In plain English this tells us that, while the Brythonic
Digitized by
Google
296 WHEN THE SAXONS CAME TO DEVON.
tribes in other parts of the island had a coinage of their
own, these Dumnonii conducted their business by exchange
and barter. This is what we might expect from a race in
an earlier stage of civilization. It is noted to their credit
that they reverenced the gods, and that men and women
alike professed a knowledge of future events.
Between 500 and 710 a great change of population and
language occurred. Once more Devon and Cornwall
became a place of refuge for the last-conquered race.
The Brythons, fleeing in terror from a wave of conquest
which swept over the land with possibly greater fierceness
than any that had preceded it, settled among their
Dumnonian neighbours in large numbers, and soon their
superior civilization and greater industrial aptitude enabled
them to impose their language on the region. It is prob-
able that a linguist, if he could have visited the south-
western peninsula during the sixth or seventh century
would have found a struggle going on between the two
Celtic languages, of which the Brythonic alone survived,
and continued under the name of Cornish until modern
times.
Thus the conquered people of Devon in 710 consisted of
Ivernians, Goidels, and Brythons, speaking a Brythonic
language with much the same root-words as Welsh.
X. The Ancient Name of Devon.
Some curiosity may have been aroused by the discrep-
ancies in the* spelling of the ancient regional name as given
in this paper. Thus in Section VI we have Damnonia
(quoted from Gildas), and in Section VIII Domnonia
(quoted from Aldhelm), while in Section IX the tribal
name (quoted from Solinus) is given as Dumnonii. There
are also other spellings.
The regional name is really dependent on the tribal
name. It is true that in a very limited area, such as a
township or parish, the people take their name from that
of the locality, which is usually a composite word formed
from roots describing a physical peculiarity or aij. important
event or an important person connected with the place.
But in a large area the process of naming is in marked
contrast with this. At some early time this area may
have been peopled by a body of settlers who described
themselves in their own language by some primitive word
Digitized by
Google
WHEN THE SAXONS CAME TO DEVON. 297
meaning "The People," or "The Kinsmen," or "The
Speakers," and those of other races as " The Barbarians,"
or "The Jabberers," or "The Strangers." Thus their
expression of preference for those of their own clan became
a tribal name which they conveyed with them to the place
in which they settled, and which, if the settlement con-
tinued for a sufficiently long period, gave that place, by a
slight change in the word, a regional name.
We shall now give the references, arranged as far aa
possible in chronological order.
(1) Dumnonii — Caius Julius Solinus (Polyhistoriae, c. 22),
circa a.d. 80 (already quoted).
(2) Doumnonioi (Greek) — Claudius Ptolemaius (Geo-
graphic II, 3), circa a.d. 120. Damnonion akron — ibid.
(referring to the Lizard).
(3) Isca Dumnuniorum — Itinerarium Antonini Augusti,
circa a.d. 215.
(4) Isca Dumnoniorum — Tabula Peutingeriana (fourth
century).
(5) Scadumnamorum (sic) — Anonymus Ravennas Geo-
graphus (seventh century).
The last three refer to Exeter, then called Isca.
There are also references in the Latin geographers to the
Damnonii or Dumniones, $ tribe dwelling in the Clyde
region of North Britain.
It will be noticed that with one exception the preceding
names are all tribal. The next set are mainly regional.
(6) Damnonia — Gildas, circa 545.
(7) Domnonia — Aldhelm, 705. This version is adopted
in a charter of date 964 (" Ordgarius, dux Domnoniae "),
and by William of Malmesbury (circa 1125), the biographer
of Aldhelm.
(8) Domnania — Asser, 893. This version is copied in
the Annals of St. Neots (circa 1110), by Florence of Wor-
cester (ob. 1118), and by Simeon of Durham (ob. 1129).
Asser and Florence also give Domnanii, and Florence
Domnani and Domnanienses.
(9) Defna, Defnascire, Defena, Defenascire, Defenan,
Defenanscire — Anglo-Saxon Chronicles (892-1154). Ethel-
werd (circa 994) also gives Defna and Defena ; Henry of
Huntingdon (circa 1135) gives Davene, Davenescire,
Davenescyre, and Davenscyre.
(10) In early Welsh poems the regional name is^Dyf-
naint. **
Digitized by
Google
298 WHEN THE SAXONS GAME TO DEVON.
(11) In Irish legendary history we read of an invading
tribe called the Fir Domnann (Domnann men). The
ancient name of Malahide (near Dublin) is Inbher Dom-
nainn, and the tradition is that the invaders landed there.
There was an ancient Irish word Domun (later Doman
or Domhan), meaning " the people of the world." A
derivative or diminutive Domnan, meaning "the lesser
world of the tribe," is quite conceivable. The name
Domnann or Domnand in a recent Irish lexicon is rendered
as " a fragment or portion broken off from a greater whole."
These Domnan or Domnand men may have originally
been Goidelic tribes detached by the pressure of the
Brythonic conquest about 500 B.C.
There is a suggestion of the same root in Dumnorix
(domun +rig=ruler), the Aeduan chief who troubled
Caesar ; in Domnocoveros (domun +fer=man), the title
found on the coins of a chieftain named Volisios, who
lived near the Humber ; and in Dobunni, the name
assigned to a Brythonic border tribe dwelling along the
Severn valley, and possibly adopted by them from the
Goidels whom they displaced. But we have now gone
quite far enough along a dangerous path of conjecture.
Stated in chemical metaphor, our intention is to exhibit
the name of this county as a Goidelic product, filtered
through the Brythonic into the Anglo-Saxon, and thence
slowly crystallized, under medieval Latin influence, into
its modern English form.
XI. The Phonology of the Name.
When a name is adopted from one language into another
whose letters do not possess the same sound-values, the
process of adoption may be phonetic, or orthographic,
or a fortuitous combination of the two. Typical examples
are the phonetic sepoy and the orthographic sipahi for
the native soldier of India, and the phonetic Lucknow
and the orthographic Lakhnau for the town of the famous
siege. We know that the Romans usually accorded phonetic
treatment and added Latin terminations to words adopted
from the Greek. They changed ou into u, u into y, ai
into ae, and the terminals os and oi into us and i. This
process has been commonly followed by other nations,
but the learned' writers of this country at certain stages in
its history have 3hown a preference for orthographic
Digiti
zed by G00gk
WHEN THE SAXONS CAME TO DEVON. 299
treatment. From the conflicting operations of these two
processes much confusion has arisen.
It is a far cry from the Domnan or Dumnonii of two
thousand years ago, scattered over regions four hundred
miles apart, to the Devonians of the present day, inhabit-
ing a large county in one of those regions ; the wonder is
not that the name has changed so much, but that it has
changed so little. We can trace its history letter by letter,
representing the whole of the versions by the set of symbols
D (2) (3) (4) n* (6) (7) (8). Broadly speaking, we can dis-
tinguish five stages : (a) the Goidelic and Classical Latin
up to a.d. 500 ; (b) the Brythonic, Anglo-Saxon and
Early Medieval Latin (500-900) ; (c) the Old English
and Middle Medieval Latin (900-1200) ; (d) the Middle
English and Late Medieval Latin (1200-1500) ; (e) the
Modern English (later than 1500).
The results of research may be thus stated :
(1) The first letter is invariably D.
(2) The second letter is ou (the Greek phonetic equiva-
lent of Latin u) in Ptolemy ; u in Classical Latin ; a in
Ptolemy's reference to the northern tribe, in his name for
the Lizard peninsula, in Gildas and in Henry of Hunting-
don ; o in Aldhelm, Asser, and their copyists ; y (sounded
like u in fur or e in her) in Medieval and Modern Welsh ;
e in Old English, Middle English and Modern English, and
in Late Medieval Latin.
These vowel discrepancies present very little difficulty.
The a is a Northern Gaelic variant of the Southern Gaelic
o ; to the Irish cos, a foot (Greek, pous), corresponds the
Scottish cas ; the tendency was for the Northerners to
substitute the broad a sound for the less broad o sound ;
compare lang for long and saft for soft in modern Scottish
dialect. Also there is a tendency to give o the close sound
which it has in the English word come. This sound is
represented in Welsh by y except in a final syllable, and
in some English words by e. The change of o to y in Welsh
adoptions is frequent ; thus we have Gymry (Gombroges),
Cystennin (Gonstantinus), and Emrys {Ambrosius). A
variant may sometimes arise also from the ignorance or
perversity of the writer. One would be loth, for instance,
to support the turbulent Gildas, even with the commenda-
tion of an earlier date, against staid scholars like Aldhelm
and Asser. The most probable conclusion is that the
letter was originally o, pronounced in the South-West
Digitized by
Google
300 WHEN THE SAXONS CAME TO DEVON.
like o in come or dove, perhaps even sometimes like o in
tomb. The letter u is less probable, and a much less.
(3) This is the letter which has caused most confusion.
The confusion could have been avoided by a little common
sense. The letter was invariably m in ancient times,
/ or v in medieval times, and v in modern times. The
consonant which followed it was n.
Now the sixteenth century antiquaries transposed m
and n in order to support a false derivation, that from
dun, a hill, and moina, mines ; a feeling of delicacy,
arising from the resemblance of the first syllable, particu-
larly in the Northern and Gildas versions, to an English
expletive, may have made the transposition more accept-
able to polite ears. But it is a gross blunder nevertheless.
And the pity is that it has disconnected the ancient from
the modern name, and given for the latter a second false
derivation from dwfn, deep, and riant, a valley, or some
equally hopeless combination. Worse than this, worse also
than the suggestion of the wicked first syllable, is the
deliberate misreading of Solinus and Ptolemy which the
transposition involves. There is not a shred of justification
in any ancient or medieval writing for placing the n
before the m, unless what can be obtained by supposing
it to occupy that position in one partly obliterated manu-
script.
Besides committing two false derivations and several
misquotations the transposers also miss an important
feature in Celtic phonology, the treatment of the letter m.
This letter, unless it begins a word or an accented syllable,
or is reinforced by another labial (p, b, ph or m), usually
suffers a more or less marked change in process of time*
The nature of this change is best seen in the case of Celtic
words borrowed from the ancient Latin ; thus remits (an
oar) becomes rhwyf in Welsh, rev in Cornish, ram in Old
Irish, and ramh (pronounced row, as if rhyming with cow)
in Modern Irish ; columna (a column) becomes colofn in
Welsh ; dominus (lord) becomes dofydd in Welsh ; humilis
(humble) becomes hufyll in Welsh, huvel in Cornish,
humal in Old Irish, and umkall (mh like w) in Modern
Irish ; and Dominica (Sunday) becomes Domnach in Irish
(later Domhnach and Donagh).
There are five phases of the letter : (1) retained as m
under the conditions already mentioned, and in some other
instances ; (2) flattened as 6 or 6m ; (3) aspirated as v
Digitized by
Google
WHEN THE SAXONS CAME TO DEVON. 301
(written mh in Irish, / in Welsh and Anglo-Saxon, v in
Middle English) ; (4) vocalised as u or w (also written mh
in Irish) ; (5) elided. The first, fourth, and fifth phases
are most frequent in Irish ; the second, third, and fourth
in Cornish ; the third in Welsh. The change in this case
has not gone farther than the third phase ; this seems to
imply that the word was taken over by the Anglo-Saxons
from a Brythonic speech (Welsh or Cornish), and that
the Brythonic language had replaced the Goidelic some
time before the Saxon Conquest, perhaps between 550
and 650.
The Latin writers up to 1135 retained m with two excep-
tions, Ethelwerd and Henry of Huntingdon, both of
whom give a contemporary English spelling. The Welsh
use / and so do the Old English writers up to 1066. There
was no v in these languages, but the letter / represented
the v sound, and ff the modern / sound, as in our preposi-
tions of and off. After the Norman Conquest / was re-
placed by u or v in English, and in more modern times by
v only. Cornish seems to have copied this change, but
Welsh has retained the pre-Conquest spelling.
Camden, writing at the end of the sixteenth century,
notes a tendency to use bm ; this may be due to Cornish
influence ; also another tendency to drop the v altogether,
and say Denshire. Fortunately the invention of printing,
which largely stereotyped spelling and thus helped to
retard changes in pronunciation, came in time to prevent
these mutilations.
(4) Unless we take into account the supposed root-
word domurty there is no evidence of any vowel after m
in the ancient name, nor is there in Welsh or Cornish.
In the Old English of the ninth and tenth centuries
e occasionally appears, and after the Conquest there is
invariably a vowel in the fourth place. Side by side with
the normal English form Devenescire, which persists from
the Conquest to the fourteenth century, a late medieval
Latin form Devonia begins to appear about the fourteenth
century, and in the late fourteenth and fifteenth centuries,
when English again comes into general use as a spoken
language the fourth letter in the Middle English version
also becomes o. A satire published about 1449 on the
Present Discontents (Political Songs, Vol. II, p. 223 ;
Rolls Series) gives the word Devynshire in a note, but after
this date we invariably find o as the fourth letter.
Digitized by
Google
302 WHEN THE SAXONS CAME TO DEVON.
(5) The third consonant, once the fourth letter, but
always the fifth since the Norman Conquest, is n. This
is the letter for which third place has been wrongly claimed.
One living supporter of the claim (may he leave no suc-
. cessors !) suggests that it is based on the descent of our
early inhabitants from the Israelite tribe of Dan.
(6) There is a conflict of evidence about the vowel that
followed n. The Itinerary of Antoninus (already cited)
gives u, but the other Classical references give o ; so do
Gildas, Aldhelm, the Charters, and William of Malmesbury.
On the other hand, the letter a is given by Asser and his
copyists, and is supported by the Welsh and Anglo-Saxon
forms ; also it fits in with the Fir Domnann of Irish
tradition. The long a in Irish is pronounced like a in call
(compare the pronunciation of Donegal and Malin) and
there is in Southern Irish a tendency to treat short a in a
similar manner, sounding it like a in what. It is, therefore,
possible that the Goidelic a (especially if long) was phonetic-
ally represented by the Latin o, that Asser, .who was
himself a Celt, gave the soundest orthographic rendering,
and that Aldhelm's version represents a compromise
between this and the phonetic rendering of the Greek and
Latin writers. The Welsh ai is possibly modernized
from an earlier a form. After the Conquest a is replaced
by e, which disappears during the Middle English period.
(7) The next letter, n, may have been nd or nn at one
time ; it is represented in Welsh by nt, but the t may
have been a late addition, although nt is also found in
one MS. copy of the Itinerary. The letter was gradually
dropped by the Anglo-Saxons, and seems to have dis-
appeared before the Norman Conquest.
(8) The remainder of the word consists of a termination
suited to the inflexions of the language in which it appears,
and varied or augmented so as to distinguish between the
people and the region.
On summing up, the weight of evidence points to a
Goidelic original Domnan with a Latin phonetic equivalent
Dumnon. During the sixth and seventh centuries this
was Brythonized into Duvnan, which branched out into
the Welsh Dyfnaint and the Old English Defenan. Before
the Norman Conquest the English form had shed its
final n, and changed its final a to e; it was then re-spelt
Devene. About two centuries later a new Latin version
Devonia, quite distinct from the phonetic Dumnonia of
Digitized by
Google
WHEN THE SAXONS CAME TO DEVON. 303
the classical writers and the orthographic Domnania of
Asser, was invented. The modern name is taken from the
intermediary of this neo-Latin. It should be added that
in the earlier stages, as has been already explained, the
simple word is the tribal name, and some such affix as
terra or scire has to be added or understood in the expres-
sion of the regional name. But in modern times the
practice has, of course, been reversed.
This is a lengthy digression, but may be justified as an
earnest attempt to clear up a doubt in the minds of many
respecting the origin and evolution of the County name.
As we have already mentioned, its history can be set out
in five stages :
In (a) it is the appellation of a Goidelic tribe scattered
over the South-Western peninsula (500 b.c.-a.d. 500).
In (b) its use is restricted to the people dwelling between
the Axe and the Tamar (500-900).
In (c) it ceases to be tribal and becomes purely regional
(900-1200).
In (d) its spelling is modified under Latin influence
(1200-1500).
In (e) it has assumed its present form (after 1500).
XII. A Wessex Chronology.
In Section VIII allusion was made to the need for
revising several of the dates given by Davidson and the
writers from whom he quotes. The simplest method of
dealing with such a problem is to construct a table of
year-numbers for the accessions of the kings of Wessex,
and to adjust the occurrence of other events in the light
of these. Many of the kings had no connection with
Devon, but a useful table cannot be constructed without
taking them into account.
The sources for such a chronology may be arranged under
five heads :
(1) The year-numbers given in the Anglo-Saxon Chron-
icles, of which there are seven versions extant, . called
respectively by Thorpe A, B, C, D, E, F, and W (Wheloc's
version). Really only three of these, A, C, and E, can be
regarded as independent. B in some parts is almost
identical with. A, and in the other parts with C. D is a
mixture of C and E, with a few independent facts relating
to the North. F is a late compilation based on A and E,
Digitized by
Google
304 WHEN THE SAXONS CAME TO DEVON.
and W is for the most part identical with A. The year-
numbers in A, C, and E do not always agree, and A has
usually been taken as the basis of what is called the
Southern Chronology. Other Southern writers, including
Ethelwerd, Florence of Worcester, William of Malmesbury,
and Henry of Huntingdon, have substantially followed
this Chronology, which until about fifty years ago was
generally taken as authoritative.
(2) The regnal periods given in the Anglo-Saxon Chron-
icles, which often disagree with the year-numbers, as in
the cases of Ine, who according to Chronicle A succeeded
in 688, reigned 37 years, and resigned in 728 ; Cuthred,
who according to the same succeeded in 741, reigned
16 years, and died in 754 ; Egbert, who is said to have
succeeded in 800, reigned 37 years and 7 months, and
died in 836 ; and Alfred, who is said to have succeeded
in 871, reigned 28 J years, and died in 901. One Southern
Chronicle, the Annals of St. Neots, an early twelfth-century
compilation, which draws its material largely from the
Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, differs from them in the year-
numbers in such a way as to confirm the regnal periods,
and to suggest that it was based on a version earlier than
any now extant, and that the year-numbers of the extant
versions have been to a large extent misplaced by careless
copyists.
(3) The year-numbers given by Bede, his continuator,
and Simeon of Durham (who had access to a lost Northum-
brian Chronicle of the eighth century). Simeon, though not
an attractive writer, seems to have been the most accurate
arithmetician of all the chroniclers, and where he and the
Southern chroniclers differ in their references to continental
events, his dates are invariably confirmed by outside
contemporary sources. The dates given by him and his
copyists have been called the Northern Chronology, and
their value was clearly demonstrated by Stubbs in his
introduction to Roger of Hoveden (Rolls Series).
(4) The external sources, of which the Welsh are almost
useless as regards dates, being often wrong by many
years, the Irish give no assistance until the tenth century,
and the Papal and other continental records merely enable
us to compare in certain instances the Northern and
Southern Chronologies, with the result, as has been stated,
of vindicating the former.
(5) The Charters and Royal Letters, which often give
Digiti
zed by G00gk
WHEN THE SAXONS CAME, TO DEVON. 305
the regnal year side by side with the calendar year. These
have to be used with caution, as the medieval monks,
especially in the century following the Norman Conquest,
were apt forgers, and employed much ingenuity to magnify
the extent of their possessions, the antiquity of their
monastery, or the reputation of its founder or patron
saint. But even in a forgery of this sort, a falsification
of the main statement might, and probably would where
possible, be accompanied by correctness in incidental
details such as dates. Hence even forgeries are, in matters
of chronology, not always bad evidence. Here again the
Northern Chronology is substantially confirmed.
One source of confusion which has frequently to be
taken into account is the want of unif ormity in commencing
the year, which at various times in our history began on
such dates as 24 September, 25 December, and 25 March,
instead of as now on 1 January. Sometimes there were
different New Years in neighbouring states.
A few of our recent standard histories have evolved a
Revised Chronology based on an apparent compromise
between the Northern and Southern Chronologies. Thus
for the death of Alfred, where the Southern Chronology
gives 901, and the Northern 899, they take 900 as their
date. But the Northern Chronology is in most instances to
be preferred, and as far as can be discovered, in no instance
After the sixth century does its error, if any, exceed one
year. The dates before 600 are not given in it, and can
only be vaguely inferred by the aid of regnal tables in
Chronicles A and B. Beginning with Cynric, the list of
Wessex kings and dates up to the end of the tenth century
is as follows (the crosses denoting date-limits in doubtful
<5ases) : Cynric (530x546), Ceawlin (556 x 572), Ceol
(588x591), Ceolwulf (594x597), Cynegils 611, Cenwealh
642, Sexburg (queen) 673, Aescwine 674, Centwine 676,
Ceadwalla 685, Ine 688, Athelhard 725, Cuthred 739,
Sigebert 755, Cynewulf 756, Bertric 786, Egbert 802,
Ethelwulf 839, Ethelbald 858, Ethelbert 860, Ethelred I
866, Alfred 871, Edward the Elder 899, Athelstan 924,
Edmund I 939, Edred 946, Edwy 955, Edward the Martyr
955, Edgar 959, Ethelred II 979.
A few additional notes on the fixing of these dates may
be helpful. There is one undisputed landmark in the
seventh century, the accession of Ine. His predecessor,
Ceadwalla, granted charters in the August of 688, and
vol. lii. u
Digitized by
Google
306 WHEN THE SAXONS CAME TO DEVON.
left for Rome in the same year, probably within a month
or so. Egbert's accession is fixed by reference to several
charters as occurring between Christmas 801 and April 802 r
probably in January 802. Between these dates there is
an interval of 113 years and about 4 months ; the sum of
the regnal periods given is, however, 115 years. If, follow-
ing a precedent alluded to by Bede (H. E. Ill 1), the one
year of the incapable Sigebert was included in the thirty-
one years of his successor, Cynewulf , the total of regnal
periods becomes 114 years, and if we allow for incomplete
years, fits in fairly well with the interval given.
Two other instances of agreed dates are those of the
accessions of Alfred and Edred, which have between them
an interval of 75 years. Alfred's regnal period is given as
28£ years, his death is said to have occurred 40 years and
a day before that of Athelstan, and the regnal period of
Edmund is given as 6£ years. Thus the accession years of
Edward and Edmund can be determined. There are
ten charters which help us to date the accession of Athel-
stan ; fortunately so, for in this particular instance
Simeon of Durham displays less than his usual accuracy.
The last sixth-century king, Ceolwulf, was wrongly
given* as " Ceolric " in Section VI. Also in one place
Ceawlin was spelt " Crawlin," and Deorham, " Deerham."*
The spellings of several of the other names here given are
open to criticism, but in most cases simplicity has been
preferred to meticulous precision. Erudition of the sort
which uses the form " Aelfred " for the great king's name
and then misdates his reign by two years is not deserving
of much sympathy.
XIII. The Wars of Ine.
We can now resume the narrative which was interrupted
at the year 710. At that time the power of Wessex under
King Ine stood high. Earlier in his reign (694) he had
humbled the men of Kent. Sussex was practically a
vassal of his, for we read that he was aided in his expedi-
tion against Gerunt by his kinsman, Nun, king of that
country. The result of the expedition is not stated in the
Chronicles. Later writers, like Henry of Huntingdon,
represent it as a great Saxon triumph, and taking into
account what we know of Ine's prowess, with the fact that
the conflict is mentioned by Saxon and not by British
writers, we have no reason to doubt this statement.
Digitized by
Google
WHEN THE SAXONS CAME TO DEVON. 307
It is a fair inference, then, to suggest that Ine on this
occasion added to his territory in the South-west, and
that about this time, if not before, the portion cut off
from the Domnanian or West Welsh kingdom was given
the name " Defnanscire." The division into shires,
formerly attributed to Alfred the Great, is of much earlier
origin. The organization of Wessex into sub-kingdoms,
ruled by noblemen of royal descent, is known to have
existed in the seventh century. Thus in the time of
Centwine we read of sub-kings named Egwald and Baldred,
the latter of whom seems to have exercised authority in
Somerset. These sub-kings seem to have frequently
disturbed the peace of Wessex by their strivings for supreme
power, and at a later period their positions were filled by
magnates bearing the less exalted and less dangerous
titles of " ealdormen."
The later years of Ine's reign were less fortunate. In
715 he was at war with Ceolred of Mercia, and his troops
suffered heavily in a battle fought at Wanborough. Six
years later Wessex was involved in a rebellion which was
suppressed with difficulty. The rebels, who included
some princes of royal blood, seized Taunton, which was
captured and destroyed by Queen Ethelburg's forces in
722. Ine in 725 (S.C. 728, R.C. 726), following the ex-
ample of his predecessor Ceadwalla, resigned his crown and
spent the remainder of his days in Rome. He was succeeded
by Athelhard, Ethelburg's brother, whose nomination by
Ine as his successor may have been the origin of a strife
which reads somewhat like an eighth-century War of the
Roses.
There was little to envy in Athelhard's position as the
new king of Wessex. The pretensions of a rival claimant,
Oswald, with a strong hereditary title to the crown, gave
Ethelbald of Mercia an opportunity to set up a claim of
suzerainty which he succeeded in enforcing. Also the
Britons had again risen and won a victory at the battle of
Hehil, a place in the South-west that cannot be identified.
Welsh historians give the date as 720 or 722 (these dates
are both too early), and they name the British leader,
Roderic Molwynoc.
By the death of Oswald in 730 Athelhard was relieved
of one trouble. His attempt to rid himself of the Mercian
yoke ended disastrously in or about 733 with the capture
of Somerton by Ethelbald. His submission to Ethelbald
Digitized by
Google
308 WHEN THE SAXONS CAME TO DEVON.
followed, and really improved his position, because the
two now made common cause against the Britons of Wales
and Domnania. Race hatred was stronger than provincial
jealousy.
XIV. The Chabter of Athelhard.
The Britons, no doubt, had recovered some of their lost
ground, but Davidson is hardly correct in adopting the
prevailing opinion that Athelhard was an unwarlike or
an unsuccessful king. He had an able adviser in his brother
or kinsman, Cuthred, who ultimately succeeded him. If
we possessed fuller particulars of the affairs of Wessex
during this period, we should probably find that these
two men, and particularly the latter, handled a critical
situation with considerable skill. Speculations of this
sort are, it must be confessed, not easy to justify, but
they are perhaps nearer the mark than the glowing accounts
of battles with which Henry of Huntingdon embroiders
the bald entries in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles.
Athelhard, under the terms of his vassalage, was obliged
to lead his forces into Wales. But there is no reason to
suppose that there was any further yielding of ground on
his own Western border. What happened was probably
quite the contrary ; military prestige was in those days
vital to a monarch's security of tenure. With troops
inured to conflict there was the strongest possible tempta-
tion to recover the shattered prestige of Wessex at the
expense of his weaker Domnanian neighbours ; in addition
to which the pressure of Mercia on the Northern border
may have forced some of the West Saxons elsewhere in
search of new habitations. History, ancient and modern,
affords numerous examples in which nations, driven back
on one frontier, have expanded on another.
In 1891 there was discovered among the Crawford
Collection of Documents a charter of Athelhard dated
10 April, 739. This recites a grant by him to Forthere,
Bishop of Sherborne, of 20 hides of land around Crediton,
on which a monastery was to be built. The donation is
witnessed by Queen Frithogyth, Cuthred, the two bishops,
Daniel of Winchester and Forthere of Sherborne, Abbot
Dud, and three reeves named Herefrith, Egfrith and
Puttoc. There seems to be no reasonable doubt as to its
authenticity.
A monastery charter in those days was usually granted
Digitized by
Google
WHEN THE SAXONS CAME TO DEVON. 309
for one or other of two motives, or possibly a combination
of both. The first was to commemorate the site of a
victorious battle and to atone for the bloodshed by pro-
viding masses for the souls of those slain there. The
second was to place an indefensible position, which no
layman would care to hold, under the protection of the
Church and so outside the pale of legitimate military
operations. The absence of any reference to a battle,
though it does not rule out the first motive, makes the
second the more probable. From the circumstance of
this charter it is therefore fair to deduce that Athelhard
in his later years held his own against the West Welsh,
that his dominions included what are now the parishes of
Crediton, Newton St. Cyres, Upton Pyne, Brampf ord Speke f
Hittesleigh, Drewsteignton, Colebrooke, Morchard Bishop,
Sandford and Kennerleigh, with parts of Cheriton Bishop
and Clannaborough, the places indicated in the grant, and
that these places were not far from the Wessex boundary
of 739.
Later, in 739 (R.C. 740, S.C. 741), Athelhard died and
was succeeded by Cuthred. His achievements and those
of his successors must be deferred for another paper.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
HACCOMBE.
PART III. (1330^1440.)
BY A. W. SEABLEY.
(Read at Totnes, 22nd July, 1820.)
WORKS NOT PREVIOUSLY REFERRED TO.
Alford's Abbots of Tavistock.
Archbishop Chicheley's Register.
Bacon's Liber Regis.
Canons of Legatine Council,
1138.
Chronicle of Exeter Cathedral.
Compton, Lord Alwyne, in J.A.I.
Dr. Cox's English Parish Church.
Papal Decretals.
Reichel, Rev. C, Rise of the
Parochial System.
Register of Master James Cars-
leghe.
Statute of Mortmain.
Thompson, A. H., Historical
Growth of the English Church.
Thompson, A. H., The Ground
Plan of the English Church.
The Archdeacon Family (continued).
In the chancel of Haccombe Church is a collection of
very beautiful encaustic tiles in a fine state of preserva-
tion. Their arrangement has suffered much through
various " restorations," but the colouring remains almost
as vivid as when they were first laid down. Lord Alwyne
Compton (J. A. I., Vol. Ill) gives an illustrated descrip-
tion of these tiles, and mentions that " they are interesting
as an instance of an arrangement of uncommon character,
inasmuch as it is independent of plain tiles whether square
or oblong," and adds, " the date can be determined from
the arms to be about the middle of the fourteenth century.
It is clear if they were laid down by Sir Warren Archdekne
they could not have been designed later than 1370 ; so
the probability is they were made twenty years earlier "
(Crabbe, p. 65, fixes the date between 1342 and 1390).
Now Warren did not become owner of Haccombe until
1377 ; so the probability is that the tiles were laid down
by Sir John Archdeacon soon after the foundation of the
chantry. Similar tiles (not armorial) occur at Exeter
Cathedral, Ipplepen, Buckland-in-the-Moor, and Win-
Digitized by
Google
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Digiti
zed by G00gk
HACCOMBE. 311
Chester, and are all distinguished by their careless execu-
tion. The armorial bearings on the tiles are : —
1. A lion rampant (see illustration), of which Lord
Alwyne Compton says., " it "was probably merely orna-
mental, e.g. those at Winchester, where there are no coats
of arms or other devices that can be only heraldic." This
device is borne by three Devon families : —
(a) Nonant : Arg. a lyon rampant geules (Pole).
(b) Pomeray of Bery : Or a lion rampant geules within
a border ingrailed sable (Pole).
(c) Red vers : Or a lion rampant azure (Pole).
2. Arms of England placed diagonally with monstrous
animals filling the corners (see illustration).
Royal Arms of England : Gules 3 lions passant guardant
in pale or (Boutell).
N.B. — Arms of Carew : Or 3 lyons passant (in pale) sable
(Pole). (See illustration of brass shields.)
Powell (MS. in E. C. L.) naively says " Sir Henry Carew
told me that those very ancient tiles about the church
(which in fact is not so, for they are the Royal Arms of
England) are the Carew Arms." Miss Cresswell, too, in
her History of Teignmouth, speaks of them as " the Sable
Lions of the Carews."
3. Arms of Haccombe : Arg. 3 bends sable, with foliage
or monstrous animals filling the corners.
4. A shield bearing 3 chevrons each surmounted with a
zigzag line, the top of the shield dancette, filled at the
corners with small lions, their backs being turned towards
the shield. This tile must have been meant for Archdeacon
of Haccombe : Argent 3 chiverons sable (Pole), the zigzag
lines representing a diaper. These arms are on a tile in
Exeter Cathedral, see illustration in Rev. J. W. Hewett's
Decorative Remains, etc., Appendix I, tile 43.
5. A shield " bearing two bars embattled between seven
fleurs de lys, 3, 3, and 1 " (Lord A. Compton). This is
probably the Royal Arms of Prance : Seme de fleurs de
lys (see illustration).
Sir John Archdeacon left nine sons and one daughter :
<1) Ralph, alias Stephen, (2) Warin, (3) Richard, (4) Odo,
{5) John, (6) Robert, (7) Martin, (8) Reginald, (9) Michael,
^(10) Isabella ; all named except the last in Cornwall F. of F.,
No. 693.
Digitized by
Google
312 HACCOMBE.
A striking analogy can be traced between John Arch-
deacon and Edward III. They were born within a few
years of each other ; both died in 1377. They succeeded
within a short period of each other ; each left a large family
of sons. In both cases the grandsons quarrelled over
property, and in both cases the male line was extinct
before 1500.
It is difficult to account for the quick disappearance of
so many of Sir John Archdeacon's sons. It is possible that
some of them perished in the French disasters of 1370-77.
Legend says that he was drowned with some of his children.
Ralph, alias Stephen (6a) has already been mentioned.
He died after his father's death but before probate, and
Warin the second son succeeded. It would be interesting
to discover which brother had priority, because it is quite
possible that for a few months in 1377 Ralph Archdeacon
was Lord of Haccombe. 1
Warren (6b), Warin, Warine, Waryn, or Guarinus. Sir
G. Carew (" Scroll of Arms") writes: "I find he (Warren
Archdeacon) was a Knight in Devon in the tyme of K. E. i
[Archdeckon Warinus miles, in my old book Archdeken.
Haccombe, Ridmore, Okehampton, hund-Conibe, and South-
tauton were his 2 Hen. IV. A Baron 17 E. 2]." Most of
this is manifestly incorrect. Warren flourished c. 1332-
1400 (Cokayne), while the " tyme of K. E. i " was 1272-
1307, and " 17 E. 2 " was 1324— long before Warren was
born.
Polwhele, p. 134. " Warren, the second son, by Eliza-
beth, one of the coheirs of John Talbot had issue 3 daugh-
ters, of whom Philippe (ob. 1412) was the second wife of
Sir Hugh Courtenay, son of the Earl of Devon." This
John Talbot was John Lord Talbot of Richard's Castle,
and sole heir of his brother John, last Baron Talbot, who
died s.p. in 1388 (Maclean). Warin was M.P. for Cornwall,
1380, 1382, and 1396. Rogers (Sepulchral Effigies, p. 227>
states that " Waryn is said to have been a Baron by writ
of summons " ; this was probably copied from a similar
statement made by Pole, p. 223.
At the Inq. p.m. held at Okehampton in 1397 on Thomas,
Earl of Warwick, it was declared that " War. Archediakon
Chiv. held of the Second Earl £12 rent in the manor of
S. Tauton by military service."
1 He was possibly an invalid. Note prominence given to Warren in
1366 deed (Trans., 1919, pp. 206-7).
Digitized by
Google
HACCOMBE. * 315
Inq. p.m., No. 53, 2 Hen. IV (1401). " Warinus Lerce-
dekne Chivaler, Devon' — Hacombe maner', Ridmore
maner', Ockhamton honor', Combe maner', (Combe Hall,
Drewsteignton), Stoke Intinhyde maner', Southta' maner'."
Warren presented Sir Robert Toly to Haccombe in 1371-2 ;
Sir Thomas Potel in 1387-8 ; Sir Henry Bole in 1390 ; and
Michael Lercedekne in 1400 (Oliver).
Some idea of his enormous possessions can be gathered
from the Inquest held in 1386 (9 Richard II, No. 108) on
the lands of " Warinus Lercedekne, miles et alii — appre-
ciacio terrarum suarum. Cornub' — Rydworg maner' y
Boddowen maner', Landegy maner', Elerky maner',
Lanyhorn maner', Penpol maner', Tynerdauk maner',
terr' et ten' Estanton maner', Penhale una messuag' et
una carucata terr', Restyr terr' et ten', Carballa juxta
Trewithosam terr' et ten', Tregorrek tenement', Seynt
Austoll reddit, Trewyddel unum messuag' et una caruc >
terr', Treveynon reddit', Bostonwall reddit', TaJgarrek et
Trevanek unam messuag' et una caruc' terr', Carnu et
Tresitney do, Beskinser et Treganwen do, Demylick 2 do.
in paroch' de Sancto Denys, Tressell unum messuag' et
dimid caruc' terr', La Pylle unum messuag' et parcell terr*
etc." His wife, too, brought her husband such vast estates
that it is no wonder that Haccombe appeared an insignifi-
cant trifle, and we seldom find Warren mentioned in con-
nection with it. There are three Inquests in existence on
Elizabeth's estates: (1) 8 Henry IV., No. 39 (1407).
" Elizabetha quae fuit uxor Warini Lerchedeken, Chivaler >
Cornub' et Devon' — Tauton maner', Penpol maner',
Shilingham maner' servie, Elerky maner', Lanyhorn
maner' et advoc. ecclesic Haccomb advoc' cantar', (which
she seems never to have exercised), Landege maner',
Redworg maner', Bodewen maner', Dimylyok maner', ut
de manerio de Carmynow."
(2) The same year. " Elizabetha quae fuit uxor Warini
Lerchedekin. Cornub' — Estanton maner', Penpol maner',
Elerky maner', Lanyhorn maner'. Devon — Haccombe
advoc'. Cornub' — Landege maner', Bodewen maner'
Dymyly maner'."
These were both preliminary enquiries, for we get a
complete catalogue in (3) 9 Hen. IV., No. 39 (1408).
" Elizabetha quae fuit uxor Warini Lerchedekne chivaler.
\ Manors in Essex, Salop et March (Welsh Borders), Salop
Hereford, Gloucester, Wigorn (Worcester, Warr' (War-
Digitized by
Google
314 HAOGQMML
wick) (Talbot property), and in Devon — Hakcombe maner',
Quedik advoc'. cantar, Ridmore maner' ut de honore de
Okhampton, Combe maner' et de Castro de Tottness, South
Tanton maner', Shokebrok maner', Samford Peverell
maner, Whithbrigg mess' et terr' ut de manerio de Brode-
clist, Colrigg mess' et ter' ut de manerio de Yelton, Mane-
don tertia pars unius mess' etc, ut de Castro de Totness,
Bokelon in the More tertia pars manerii, Maineston tertia
pars unius mess' & \jert. terr' ut de manerio de Ekkebok-
lond, Hoo juxta Dertmouth mess' & terr', Legham maner',
Yelton maner' . In Cornwall — Estanton maner' , Westanton
maner', Penpoll maner', Shillingham maner', Elerkye
maner', Launceston castr', Lanihorne maner', Haccombe
Cantar' in com' Devon', Quewike cantar', Landege maner',
Redworye maner', Tregony maner', Bodewen maner',
Ryalton maner?, Dymiliok maner', Carmynowe maner',
Cadeston, Vorskinap, Dynnersdawik, Croft, Mainton,
Cadbery, Heghflet, Cadeston duo cotagio etc. In Devon
— Lygham, Colrygg, South Taunton, Lobba, Churchull,
Pedykwille, Overhamme, Netherhamme, Asselond, Wythy-
brigg, Hoo, Bokeland, Okeford, and Manyton — divers'
mess' terr' reddit etc. Bokeland Inthemore tertia pars
maner', Lagham tertia pars maner'."
See also Writ of diem cl. ext. 3 Sept., 8 Henry IV. Inq.
dated 21 Sept., 1407, states " dicunt quod prefata Eliza-
betha obiit tertio die Augusti ultimo preterito."
Stafford's Reg., I, 58 (23 July, 1401). Licence for an
oratory to the Lady Elizabeth, relict of Sir Warine Lerce-
dekne, K*, " in sua et familiarium suorum presencia."
EUzabeth's Will is a document of considerable human
interest. It will be found in the Register of Master James
Carsleghe, Commissary General of Bishop Lacy, Vol. I,
fol. 38, in Bishop. Stafford's Reg. Dated at Haccombe,
12 Dec, 1406. " In pura viduetate mea." She commends
her soul to God her Almighty Creator, the Blessed Virgin
Mary, His Mother, and all His Saints in Heaven, directing
her body to be buried in the choir of the Church of the
Friars Preachers nearest to the place of her decease ; to
whom she leaves 100s. that they may pray for her soul,
and because of her burial in their church. Also to the
Friars Minors in Exeter 13/4, and to those of Plymouth
6 /8, to pray for her soul. To the Leper's House at Plympton
and at Exeter 3/4 each. To the Hospital of S. John,
Exeter 6/8. To the Leper's House at Totnes 3/4. To the
Digitized by
Google
HACCOMBE. 315
High Altar of the Church of S. Blaise at Haccombe, in
-compensation for tithes and oblations forgotten or kept
back, 6/8. She directs her executors to procure two
priests to celebrate for her soul, and for all the faithful
dead, continuously, in the church at Haccombe, and to
pay them as they may jointly determine. To Robert Cary
(Escheator in Devon and Cornwall) she leaves a silver-gilt
cup with cover, gravatum cum ressents ypounsed cum
rolles." To the Lady Alice Werthe 2 marks sterling, " de
Corneworthy." The residue after payments of her debts
and execution of her will, she bequeaths to her servants,
to be divided among them all. Executors : Robert Scobe-
hill, Thos. Norys, and Gilbert Smyth. Proved 7 Aug.,
1407, before the Bishop, at Crediton. (Preb. Hingeston
Randolph has made the curious error of proving this Will
7 Aug., 1406, i.e. more than four months before it was
made.)
Scobehill was a near neighbour at Coffinswell. Smyth
was another neighbour, who on 1 May, 1419, obtained,
with Isabella his wife, a licence for an oratory " infra
mansum sive habitacionem suam in villa de Nyueton
Abbatis in parochia de Wolleburgh." Of the third executor
the Reg. of Master James Carsleghe, Vol. I, fol. 38, records :
" Thomas Norys ; Licencia celebrandi. Item (30 June
1422), dictus Commissarius concessit Licenciam Thome
Norys ut in quocumque loco honesto, Cultui Divino dis-
posito, infra Diocesim Exoniensem situato, Divina possit
per quoscumque presbiteros ydoness facere celebrari, in
ejus presencia et uxoris sue ; dum tamen," etc.
Warin and Elizabeth had no male heirs, but left three
daughters: (1) Elinor or Elizabeth (7a) = Sir William
Lucy. On p. 270 Pole speaks of " Elizabeth, wife
of S r Will a m Lucy ; from whom discends . . . Corbet
of Shrop-shire and Vaux," but on p. 398 he calls her
Elinor.
Arms of Lucy : Geules 3 luces hauriant Or. (Pole).
Vicary Gibbs gives Elizabeth as a separate daughter,
who died s.p.
(2) Philippa (7b)=Sir Hugh Courtenay. (To be the
subject of a future paper.)
(3) Margery (7c)=Sir Thomas Arundell. She is buried
in Anthony Church. " On a flat stone in front of the
^ltar is her effigies in brass, in excellent preservation. She
has a la^ge pillow head-dress with coverchief, gown, and
Digitized by
Google
316 HACCOMBE.
long sleeves, the cuffs guarded with fur, and a girdle orna-
mented with roses. At her feet this inscription : —
HIC JACET MARGERIA ARUNDELL QIJONDA DNA D'EST. ANTON;
FILIA WARIN ERCHEDEKNE MILITIS.
QUE OBITT XXVI DIE OCTOBR, AO DNO MCCCCXX.
CU . AEE PPCIET : DE\
There are the indents of two shields of arms above the
figure. Margery Arundell dying without issue, Anthony
passed to her sister Philippa, whose daughter Joan married
Sir Nicholas Carew of Ottery-Mohun (ob. 1447)> who gave
it to his fourth son Alexander. Numerous monuments to
the descendants of this branch of the Carews are in the
church, inclusive of Richard Carew (ob. 1620), author of
the Survey of Cornwall (Rogers, p. 228).
J. Furneaux, in Of Antony and Sheviocke Churches, p. 2 y
writes, " In front of the altar may be seen perhaps the best
brass in Cornwall, that of Margery Arundell, the probable
founder of the church. She is represented under a remark-
ably elegant canopy, in a long flowing robe and mantle, the
former girt round the waist by a belt ornamented with
trefoils slipped, and her head covered with a mantilla head-
dress. At the head of the stone containing the brass are
the matrices of two shields ; one doubtless Archdekne ;
the other Arundell."
Heraldic Church Notes from Cornwall, A. J. Jewers.
Under the heading of East " Antony " we find : " The
memorial of Margaret Arundell is by far the earliest
sepulchral record in the church and marks the resting
place of the coheirs of L'Erchdekne, from the younger of
whom East Antony came to the Carew family. ' ' The writer
adds, " her father's name is spelt * Erchedeken.' " A plate
of this brass is engraved in Dunkin's Brasses of Cornwall.
Richard (6c) of Dartington, third son of John, nu
Johanna, dau. of Sir John Boson, or Bosowr, 1 and died
Sep. 20, 1400, leaving a son named Thomas (6c. 1.), of whom
Carew (Survey of Cornwall) says, " in whom the heirs male
of this line multiplied hope took an end." Referring|ta
this remark, C. S. Gilbert in his Survey of Cornwall com-
ments : "Notwithstanding the assertion of Mr. Carew we
are inclined to believe that there were collateral branches
existing in these parts after that event ; and it is not
1 Arms of Bosum or Boson : Az. 3 bird bolts argent. (Risdon's " Note-
Book.")
Digitized by
Google
HACCOMBE. 317
unlikely that those humble persons of the same name who
now reside in the parish of East Anthony may be descendants
of the same house." A search of Kelly's Directory fails to
reveal anyone now living there of the name of Archdeacon.
There is an Inq. of 10 Hen. IV., No. 12, concerning Riciis
Lerchdekne. "Devon' — Chirchill et Ursham-mess' terr'
et reddit', Dertington maner', Lobba mess' et terr' in villa
de." There is a reference in Trans., 1901, p. 417, to " Joan,
wife of Thomas Larcedekne v. Richard Oxnam her servant,
concerning certain messuages and lands in Lyham, Mana-
ton, Bolbrydge, and Atteforde." (Early Ch. Pro. 15, 167,
23 Hen. VI.). This Joan was the wife of Thomas (6c.l),
son of Richard, who was born c. 1368 as he was aged 21
years at his father's death, 1 and died 4 Feb., 1420-1. His
wife, who survived her husband, bore him a son named
John (6c.2.), aged 27 at his father's death, who appears to
be the last of his line. Thomas was M.P. for Devon in
1421. (See Alexander's Devon M.P.'s, 1914, p. 52.) Corn-
wall F. of F., No. 453. 25 June, 1318. At Westminster.
BetweenThomas le Ercedekne and Joan 2 his wife, claimants,
by Simon Belde in Joan's place, and William de Mile-
bourne, deforciant, as to 5 messuages, 7 mills, 10 plough-
lands, and 4 score pounds worth of rent in Laundege,
Reswory (in Gwinear), Ruvyer (in Phillack), Boseweyn
(in Wendron), Talkarn, Trevalsa, Elerky, Trewyder (in
Buryan), Dymnyliek (Domellick), and Lanrihorn and the
advowson of the church of Lanrihorn. To have and to
hold to Thomas and Joan and their heirs. A preliminary
Inq. p.m., 8 Hen. V., No. 115 (1421) says: "Thomas
Archedeken. Devon' Legham maner' cum membr' vocat'
Manedon et Colrigge, Polesbye maner', Bokeland in the
More, Hoo, Southtauton, Withebrigge, Okeford, Churchille
VishametLobbe, divers' mess' terr' reddit' etc. Dynordawyk
mess' et terr', S token Tynhide maner' membr', PidekewiH
terr', Overham et Netterham divers' mess' &c, Ilfredecomb
tenement, Barnstaple ibidem, Asland mess' et terr."
In Trans., 1905, p. 326, Miss Lega-Weekes gives an
abstract of a suit (10 Hen. IV) in which Thomas (6cl)
contests the inheritance of his grandfather John (5b)
against the daughters of Warin and their husbands, viz.
Philippa and Sir Hugh Courtenay, Alianora and Sir W.
1 He was probably over 30. See age of John (6c. 2) two lines
below. Richard must have married about 1366 (Trans., 1919, p. 208).
* A footnote says she was his first wife.
Digitized by
Google
318 HACCOMBE.
Lucy, and Margery and Sir Thomas Arundell, who entered
upon and held it contrary to the provisions of a fine
levied 39 Edw. Ill by John and Cecily (see F. of F., 693,
supra). The note states that Odo, Warin, and Ralph died
without heirs male ; but this is incorrect, for Odo left a
son John (6d.l.) who carried on the succession. It is more
probable that Thomas brought the action as being the son
of an older brother. On the same page is a translation
of an Inq. p.m. on Thomas Archdeken taken at Exeter
1 Ap. 10 Henry V. This states that Thomas held no lands
in Devon of the Kifig, but that a certain Joseph was
enfeoffed of Legham, Manedon, and Colrygg, granted to
Joan, late wife of the said Thomas and to her heirs, and
that the manor is held of Philip Courtenay. It also states
that Thomas held land, tenements, etc., in Bokeland, Hoo,
Southtawton, Whythebrygge, Okeford, Churchill, Visham r
Lobbe, as well as in Wyk (Cornwall). If Thomas should
die without heirs male remainder to Henry Larchedekne
son of John lerchedekne . . . remainder to Martin lerche-
dekne, ' clerico,' and the legitimate heirs male of his body
. . . remainder to Cecilia, late wife of John lerchedekne,,
K*, defunct." All this is very puzzling, for nothing is
known of Henry Larchdekne. Possibly Henry was an
alias of John or Robert. Then again, it is highly im-
probable that Martin ' clerico ' could have " legitimate
heirs " ; and to make the confusion worse, Cecilia must
have been at least 101 years old at the date of the deed
quoted, 13 Oct., 3 Henry V. 1
The manor of Treberveth was settled by Matilda, relict
of Thomas (4a) on Odo (6d) her grandson. This Odo had
a son named John (6dl.)=Matilda, who died Sunday next
after the Feast of S* Clement the Pope (27 Nov., 1395).
According to an Inq. p.m. No. 2, 20 Richard II., at his
death he was seized of Treberveth, and in his lifetime gave
it to John (6d2) his son at the rent of 100s. per annum,
and after his death to be held of the Chief Lord of the Fee
at the rent due and accustomed. In default remainder to
Philippa (6d2a) sister of John (6d2) ; she appears to have
died 8.p. The jury found that th£ said John (6d2) was
aged 8 years and more. In default of issue to Philippa
remainder to Matilda wife of John (6dl) for her life ; with
reversion to John (6dl) son of Odo and his heirs for ever.
This involved arrangement becomes quite clear on referring
to the pedigree.
See Addenda.
Digitized by
Google
HACCOMBE. 31 &
Another Inq. (No. 4, 20 Richard II) runs : " Joh'es
fihus Odonis Archedekne (6dl). Cornub' — Trebernethe
maner', Trevyan et Scorya, duo messuag' et tres ferlingate
terr' ut de castro de Launceston, Oregentalan maner %
Talgollan maner , . ,,
" John (6d2) being seized in his demesne of one fee-tail
in the same state died seized ; after his death the manor
descended to John (6d3) his son and heir, who being seized
in fee-tail assigned all the messuages and lands in Tregarne
and Fentenfredell, parcel of the said manor of Treberueth
to Margery who was wife of John his father in lieu of
dower for the term of her life. He died 20 Dec, 1471,
Margery his mother being still alive, and John Lerchdecne
(6d4a) his son was found to be his nearest heir and 6 years
of age and more " (quoted by Maclean).
Inq. 12 Edw. IV., No. 28. Joh'es Lerchedekken (6d3).
Cornub' — Treberveth maner', Launceston castr' membr',
Trevyan et Scorya mess' terr, etc. Talgollan maner',
Tregarn et Fentenfredell mess' et terr."
We do not know what became of John (6d4a) who was
born c. 1465, but he died s.p. and the manor descended to
his sister Johanna, and this branch of the family became
extinct in the male line. From the age of her son at the
time of her death Johanna was probably born c. 1464,
within a year or two of her brother. She m. Thomas
Wynter of co. Warwick, and is described in the old pedigree
of Winter as " daughter of John Lercedekne." At her
death on Oct. 9th, 1509, her son, Sir Thomas Wynter is
named as her heir, and aged 30 years or more. (Inq. p.m.,
1 Henry VIII, No. 6.)
John (6e) fourth son of John (5b) ; name of wife un-
known. He had two sons — Henry (6c. 1.) named in the
Inq. p.m. of Thomas his cousin, 1 Ap. 1422, and Michael
(6c2.), Treasurer of Exeter Cathedral. This Michael will
be dealt with in connection with the Archpresbytery.
John inherited a moiety of Pydykwille, Overhamme,
Netherhamme, and Asselon.
Robert (6f) inherited Withy brigg and Hoo, but appears
to have died s.p. ; so his property reverted to his surviving
brothers.
Martin (6g), clericus, rose to some eminence in the
Church. His story is told in the Episcopal Registers :
Brantyngham, fol. 41b ; 1376, S. Ruan Lanyhorne, Rector^
Martin Lercedekne, Clerk, was collated by lapse (in London)
Digitized by
Google
320 HACCOMBE.
21 June, in the person of his proctor, Master Ralph Red-
ruthe, Clerk.
Idem., fol. 68. 16 July, 1377. S. Ruan Lanyhorne.
Martin Ercedeakne, sub-deacon, Rector, gets a dispensa-
tion for non-residence for two years to study (at Oxford).
Idem., fol. 74. 15 July, 1379. Similar dispensation for
2 years.
Idem., fol. 77b. 14 Dec, 1379. (East Horsley) Letters
Dimissory — Master Martin Ercedekne, sub-deacon, Rector
of St. Ruan Laryhorne, " ad Sacrum Diaconatus Ordinem."
Idem., fol. 91b. 14 July, 1381, TVo years licence for non-
residence to study.
Idem., fol. 105. 23 March, 1382-3. At Clyst. Lett.
Dim. Master Martin Lercedekne, " ad Sacrum Presbiteratus
Ordinem."
Idem., fol. 107b. 16 May, 1383. Two years licence for
non-residence. (Reason not stated.)
Idem., fol. 117. 1383-4. In the list of Canons of Exeter
Oathedral — Magister Martinus Lercedeakne.
Idem., fol. 182b. 16 June, 1388. Master Martin Lerce-
dekne (S. Mawgan-in-Kerrier). Licence for non-residence
for 2 years to study at Oxford.
Stafford's Reg. (p. 319, Hingeston-Randolph). 24 June,
1410. Martin Lercedekne (Canon of Exeter), S. Mawgan-
in-Kerrier was licensed as a Public Preacher, and on the
same day obtained licence of non-residence for a year ; but
he was to reside at Exeter as Canon (I, 97).
Idem. (p. 161, Hingeston Randolph). Martin Lercedekne
to a Canonry and Prebend of Karswelle (in Crediton),
3 Sept., 1419, vice Michael Lercedekne (see II, 186). This
was the last official act of Bp. Stafford, who died the same
day. The entry runs, " Item, eisdem die et loco (Clyst)
dominus contulit, intuitu caritatis, Magistro Michaeli
Lercedekne, Exoniensis Diocesis Capellano, canonicatum
in Ecclesia Collegiata Sancte Crucis Creditonensi et Pre-
bendam de Karswelle in eadem, ipsius domini patronatus
et Diocesis, vacantes, et ad ipsius Domini collacionem
pleno jure spectantes, et ipsium canonicum et preben-
darium instituit et investivit canonice in eisdem cum suis
juribus et pertinenciis universis, juribus, etc. Et, prestita
canonice obediencia domino per eundem, mandatum fuit
Precentori dicte ecclesie pro ipsius induccione, etc., et
optinuit literas, etc."
Idem. (Hingeston-Randolph, p. 240) states that Martin
Digitized by
Google
HACCOMBE. 321
Lercedekne, R. of S. Mawgan-in-Kerrier was Canon of
Exeter ; collated to a Canonry in Glasney on the resigna-
tion of William Rayney, 23 Feb., 1417-8 ; also in Bosham,
which he resigned and was collated to a Canonry . in
Crediton, and the Prebendary of Stowford, vice Richard
Palmer, ob. 25 Ap., 1419.
In S. Gabriel's Chantry in Exeter Cathedral is a flat
stone inscribed : —
HIC JACET MAOIST. : MABTINS LERCEDEKNE
QTJONDM CANONICUS HUIS ECCLIE,
QUI OBUT iiij A DIE mensis aprilis annodni, millmo cccc
xxxm°
CUIS AIE PPCIETTJR D*S. AMEN.
Rogers, p. 228, notes that he was " of contemporary
date, and probably a near relation of Margery Arundell."
Margery died in 1420, and was Martin's niece (see pedigree).
Martin was M.A. and Fellow of Ex. Coll., Oxon., in 1372.
His will, dated 1430, in Archbishop Chicheley's Reg., Vol. I,
fol. 435d, shows that he was at one time R. of St. Rumon in
Cornwall, for he leaves " 6/8 to the poor of his former
church there." The document is interesting in showing
how thoughtful he was of all his old friends. After direct-
ing his body to be buried in St. Gabriel's Chapel, he leaves
(amongst other bequests) 600 pence for 600 masses for the
souls of his parents, of his brother Michael (6j), of his
sister the Lady Isabella (6k), of Richard Alet, and all faith-
ful dead. To the prisoners in the King's prison of Exeter
he leaves 12 d , and 8 d to those in the Bishop's prison. To
the lepers of Exeter " 3 canonical loaves," and 12 on the
day of his funeral. To " nepoti Magistro Michaeli Repor-
torium meum super vj tus et Clement." There were
numerous other bequests ; even Nicholas his cook re-
ceived 100s. — a very considerable sum in those days.
Reginald (6h) inherited Bokeland and Okeford, and
apparently died without heirs.
Michael (6j), youngest son of John, 1 was M.P. for Corn-
wall in 1383 and 1390 (Blue Book). He is mentioned in his
father's will (Brantyngham, fol. 215), and with Warin his
brother, was granted probate in 1390. Whitley says that
this Michael was instituted to Haccombe in 1400 and to
Grade in 1409. Oliver also refers to two Michaels at Hac-
combe — one in 1400, and the other in 1409. The latter he
1 Probably born after 1345 (Trans., 1919, p. 208).
VOL. Ln. X
Digiti
zed by G00gk
322 HACCOMBE.
definitely states was " Treasurer " (6c2). The probability
is in favour of there being only one Michael at Haccombe,
and that one Michael (6c2) (see pedigree). The evidence for
this will be given under the history of the Archpresbytery.
It will be seen that the Haccombe branches of the Arch-
deacon family have become extinct in the male line.
Vicary Gibbs, Vol. I, p. 186, notes that the Continental
family emigrated from Ireland to Bruges in recent times,
and are descendants of the Cornish folk — not ancestors,
as Lower in Family Names suggests. Among their repre-
sentatives any hereditary Barony that may be held to have
existed is in abeyance.
It has already been noted that Sir John Archdeacon's
great work at Haccombe was the carrying into effect the
wish of his wife's grandfather, Stephen de Haccombe, to
secure a foundation of Secular Priests. This custom of
founding chantries in parish churches was very general
from the latter part of the thirteenth century until the
Reformation. Rich landowners, anxious to secure their
own salvation and that of their friends, sought to gain
their ends by endowing altars in their parish churches so
that one or more priests should daily celebrate Mass for
the souls of the donor and his friends. " Error came in
when a man founded a Divine Service the sole object of
which was to obtain prayers for himself ; it was mitigated
by the association of family, benefactors, and friends, and
the usual addition of all faithful souls." Dr. Cutts in
Parish Priests in the Middle Ages, p. 441. The endowment
usually came into effect after the death of the donor, and
so pressed somewhat heavily on the heir who had little
voice in the expenditure. This aspect of the case seems
to have had a distinct effect' on Sir John Archdeacon's
attitude, as will be seen later.
The extensive alienation of property to religious bodies
made such serious inroads upon estates that they became
an actual menace to the king. To check this, the Statute
of Mortmain was passed in 1297, which compelled a pros-
pective benefactor to apply for Royal Letters Patent. An
enquiry was then held, and if it could be shown that the
property could be alienated without prejudice to the king
or the lord from whom the fee was immediately held, the
licence was granted. Hence the expression " Inq. ad quod
dampnum." Again, the 12th Canon of the Legatine Council
at Westminster, 1138, forbade " any man to build a church
Digitized by
Google
HACCOMBE. 323
or oratory on his own estate without the bishop's license " ;,
but " if anyone has built a church with the bishop's consent
he acquires in it a right of patronage." Decretal of Pope
Clement III ; Tit. 38 (see Reichel's Rise of the Parochial
System). And so close was the connection between the
Lord of the Soil and the church built to serve it, that the
Decretal of Lucius III (1181-5) declares " when an estate
is bought the right of patronage is acquired also." These
remarks will perhaps help to make clear what follows.
Pat. Rolls, mernb. 2. Nov. 8, 1335. " Licence for the
alienation in mortmain by John Lercedekne and Cicely
his wife of the advowson of the churches of S* Blaise,
Haccombe, and S* Hugh, Quedok, to an archpriest and
five chaplains, celebrating divine service daily in the
former church for the souls of the said John and Cicely and
their ancestors ; and for the appropriation of the churches
for the archpriest and chaplains."
Pat. Rolls, mernb. 11. Nov. 18, 1335. Newcastle-upon-
Tyne. 4 " Licence for the alienation in mortmain by John
Lercedekne to an archpriest and five chaplains," etc., in
very similar terms to the previous one.
Inquis. ad quod damjmum, 9 Edward III, No. 2.
"Johannes Lercedekne dedit sex Capellanis in Ecclesia
Sancti Blasii de Haccombe Advocacionem Ecclesie pre-
dicte, Divina singulis diebus celebrantibus," etc. Writ
tested at Cowick.
Another Inquisition was taken at Lostwithiel on the
Monday next before the feast of S. Peter (ad Vinculae)
(31 July), for the same purpose and to qonvey the advow-
son of the church of Quethiock ; which was worth £20
yearly ; and was held of the Prior of St. German's
in soccage and the service of 4/- yearly. (See footnote
in Bishop Grandisson's Register, Hingeston-Randolph,
p. 855)
The reason for the inclusion of Quethiock becomes clear
when' we remember that Stephen's mother, Cecilia de
Penpol, was born in that parish, and he evidently wished
to perpetuate her memory.
Testa de Nevil, p. 203. " Cornub, Serlo de Penpol iij
acr' & i j & omi svicio." Stephen de Haccombe is recorded
as having possessed the advowson of Quethiock in Bishop
Stapledon's Register, 200. Vacant " a die Jovis proxima
ante Festum Sancti Edwardi Regis (17 March, 1316-7),
Master Henry de Nywetone, clerk, was instituted 29 May,
Digiti
zed by G00gk
324 HACCOMBE.
1317. Patron, Sir Stephen de Haccombe." On whose
resignation Sir William de Vautort was admitted 8 June,
1318. Same patron.
There is a reference to the advowson of Quethiock in
Cornwall Feet of Fines, 718, 4 Richard II. (28 Ap., 1381).
Between Ralph Carmynow chivaler, claimant, and Thomas
Payn and Isabella his wife, deforciants ; as to 15 mess.,
etc., land, and 35 acres of wood in Treyage, Boterdown,
Westquedyk, and Penacadek and the advowson of the church
of Quedyk. Thomas and Isabella acknowledged the tene-
ments and advowson to be the right of Ralph and rendered
them to him at the court. To have and to hold to be the
right of Ralph and his heirs for ever. For this Ralph gave
to Thomas and Isabella 200 marks of silver. The sub-
division of a manor with the consequent dispute as to the
ownership of the advowson was a fruitful source of law-
suits at this time, and x we find many examples in the •
Archdeacon records as well as in the Feet of Fines.
Inq. ad quod dampnum. 27 July, 1335. Taken at
Lydf ord on the Thursday next after the Feast of James
the Apostle, says " Haccombe church was worth 5 marks
yearly, and was held by £ fee of Hugh de Courtenay, Earl
of Devon, who was the intermediate lord between the
King and John Lercedekne of the said advowson."
Some idea of the value of Haccombe at other periods
may be gained from the Chronicle of Exeter Church (Dev.
N. and Q., Vol. IV, Part I, p. 16). " Particulars of the
account of W m Malerbe, Hugh Walys, and their fellow
collectors as to a moiety of fifteenths and tenths granted
to the king by the laity in the 7 th year of Richard II (1384)
in the co. of Devon. Hundred of Haytor. From the
tithing of Haccombe 3/2."
Bacon's Liber Regis says " First fruits of Haccombe
£25. Yearly tenths £2 10s."
Cornwall Register (1847), p. 332, " Quethiock, anciently
Cruetheke, commonly Quithik. The tithes commuted at
£680 are equally divided between the vicar of the parish
and Haccombe, and there is a glebe belonging to each.
In 1291 Quethiock belonged to the Abbot of Tavistock."
This latter statement is doubtful, and is not confirmed in
Alf ord's Abbots of Tavistock.
Oliver's Bishops of Exeter, speaking of 1581, says, the
living of Haccombe was then worth only £20 per annum.
Kelly values it at £362 with 5 acres of glebe.
Digitized by
Google
Digiti
zed by G00gk
o
<
K
Q
»
PS
H
*
Digiti
zed by G00gk
HACCOMBE. 32&
Rev. O. Reichel (Transactions, 1918, p. 381) says, " The
Rector of Haccombe from extraneous sources has an
income of £348 with 5 J acres of glebe, 2 ferlings appear to
have been sold and the proceeds invested elsewhere."
" It must be remembered that a Chantry is a Service —
not the building in which it is held. It might be founded
at the High Altar of a church, but more usually was con-
ducted at one of the lesser altars " (Hist. Growth of the Eng-
lish Church). When a chantry was founded it usually
entailed enlarging the church, and the commonest form
was the addition of an aisle. Stephen must have had the
idea of a chantry in his mind when he beautified and
enlarged his church by building the North aisle in 1328.
Haccombe was at first simply a domestic oratory ; the
status of the church before the foundation of the Chantry
College seems to have been that of a free chapel in the
patronage of the Haccombe family (see Decretal of Clement
III), to which the Bishop had obtained the right of
institution. This is indicated by the term " Capella de
Haccombe" in Stapelden's Register of 1309 (Hingeston-
Randolph, 220), where the first definite institution occurs,
and shows that the Parish Priest had his origin as the
chaplain of a landowner, to serve not only the lord but
his tenants and retainers ; so by degrees he acquired the
position of an ecclesiastical freeholder. Miss E. Carew, in
a letter, says, " the Rectors and Archpriests of Haccombe
were never inducted." It was thus always extra-parochial ;
but the fact that the incumbent was regularly presented
and instituted gave it a quasi-parochial status ; and when
the College was founded the Archpriest remained Rector
of the Chapel.
It is not easy to say exactly when Haccombe could first
be called a Parish Church. The custom was that the term
" Parish " was never applied until a church had passed
from the state of a private oratory into that of a burial
church (see Rise of ike Parochial System, p. 126). In the
case of Haccombe this had taken place before 1328, as the
reference to " nee non cimiterium ejusdem " will show
(Transactions, 1918, p. 342). A parish was the district
* within reasonable distance of a church served by a duly
appointed secular priest, and its bounds were laid down by
the bishop — not by the manorial lord (see Dr. Cox's
English Parish Church).
A benefactor who wished to endow a chantry of more
Digitized by
Google
326 HACCOMBE.
than one chaplain usually reserved the appropriation of
the advowson to his chaplains who held it in perpetuity
and were incorporated as a College. This was done to
secure a constantly resident ministry in the parish ; for
unlike the holders of prebends in Collegiate Churches who
were seldom resident, the Chaplains of Chantry Colleges
were obliged to be always on the spot (see Historical
Growth,, etc.). The head of such a college was called a
Rector ; or in very rare cases as at Whitchurch (Abbots of
Tavistock, p. 176), Slapton, S. Michael Penkivell, Beer
FerrerS, and Haccombe, he was called an Archpriest ; and
he was in the position of a resident incumbent. The title
as used by modern Rectors is almost indefensible, as it
was merely the Rector's distinctive title as head of a
Chantry College. In France it was commonly used to
signify a Rural Dean, and it is still applied to cur6s of
important parish churches. The Rector's duties were by
no means similar to those we expect from an incumbent
to-day. In order to augment his income he often held
several benefices ; very often he did not proceed to full
orders ; and he usually found little difficulty in obtaining
a licence of non-residence " for study," or on the grounds
that he had to be attendant on the king or some great
personage. We find many examples of all these conditions
amongst the Archpriests of Haccombe.
ADDENDA.
The puzzling clause in the Inq. p.m. of Thomas
Lercedekne may be explained as a recital of the con-
ditions set out in Cornwall F. of F., No. 693, quoted in
Trans., 1919, p. 206. Thomas was the senior male of the
family, his father and most of his uncles being dead, and
under the grant he was entitled to all the property
described except Georgeham and Hasland. Henry (6cl)
and Martin (6g) were next in order of succession.
There is still one difficulty : the male heirs of Odo (6d)
are not mentioned ; and it is just possible that this Odo
died s.p., and that John who died in 1395 was the son
of another Odo, perhaps a cousin.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
THE BAPTISMAL FONTS OF DEVON.
pabt vn.
BY MISS KATE M. CLARKE.
(Read at Totnes, 22nd July, 1920.)
Subdivided Cushion, or Scalloped Bowls.
In the last section of this paper we considered twelve
examples of the cushion-bowl font ; these, as well as all
the pedestal fonts previously described, are of hemi-
spherical form in the lower part of the bowl, and they are
classified as " cup-fonts."- It was noticed that though the
earlier examples were formed from the circular bowl, and
retained the circular outline at four points of the rim,
later cushion-bowls are square at the rim, though rounded
below, so that they are still cup fonts.
The next stage of evolution is the scalloped or sub-
divided cushion bowl, which follows the scalloped capital
of the later Norman period, and is definitely square in
plan. The original design of the capitals became speedily
modified in the fonts ; at first the cones, rising from the
necking, slope to meet the sides of the bowl, in the same
way that on the capital of a pillar they slope towards the
abacus. The best example is at Berry Narbor ; Dfracombe,
though a modernised font, follows somewhat the same
lines ; so do Christow and West Down, though the slopes
of the cones are much shorter. These four are the only
examples showing the cones which are so conspicuous on
the subdivided cushion capital ; in all other cases they are
made horizontal, placed under the bowl, and are scarcely
visible at all : the only evidence of the cone is the semi-
circular end, and to a casual eye the square bowl simply
appears to be finished by a row of scallops at the bottom.
This is especially noticeable at Stoke St. Nectan (Hartland),
Netherexe and Ashford ; the cones are so completely
Digitized by
Google
328 THE BAPTISMAL FONTS OF DEVON.
under the bowl that the fonts come into the " tabular ,r
category. Perhaps it is well to mention that this term is
used when the under portion of the bowl is flat, whether
the upper part is square or round, whereas, if the bowl is
hemispherical at the lower part, it is a " cup font," again
whether the upper part is round or square. Later we shall
see a few instances of the true " table font," a rectangular
block resting on a central shaft.
85. Berry Narbor.
This seems to be the earliest of the scalloped bowls.
Each face has three cones, the slopes of which are con-
spicuous, as in a scalloped capital ; at each corner is one
large cone with two scallops, one on each face ; at the
point where these join the edge is carried well up towards
the rim of the bowl, showing clearly its derivation from the
plain cushion bowl. The slopes of the middle cones
measure 6 inches, the corner ones 12 inches. The cones are
separated by darts ; there is a bold round moulding for
necking, and a circular Norman shaft, which seems to be
built up of several stones ; this is shown clearly on the
south side, the rest is thickly plastered. The circular base
is composed of three mouldings, the lower one round, with
two shallow curved chamfers above.
The opening of the bowl is square, the edges both out-
side and inside are chamfered. There are patches of new
stone on the north and south sides, and on the east and
west the surface has scaled off. There is no lining, there is
a 6-inch square of cement round the drain-hole. On the
north side a triangular gap in both base and plinth show
where at some time it was roughly cut away and fitted to
a pillar, as may be seen now at Sherwill.
86. Ilfracombe.
Although all of this font that is now visible is modern
work I feel it must not be omitted, for under its present
guise the stone is still the kernel, if it may so be called, of
the original Norman font. The Rev. F. Nesbitt in a history
of the church, observes : " The font is a relic of the old
Norman building, ruthlessly scraped in 1861. It was
previously much larger, but having been injured by its
removal to different positions, it was cut down to its
Digitized by
Google
PLATE I.
o
P5
O
e
tf
55
>■•
P3
PS
W
C5
Baptismal Fusts of Dkvon.— To /««• t>- 328.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Digiti
zed by G00gk
THE BAPTISMAL FONTS OF DEVON. 32£
present size, and one of its most characteristic features
was utterly destroyed, for the bowl was filled up with
stone, leaving only a shallow basin. The present pattern
was recut from the old design."
Possibly, as far as the pattern goes, it may have been
copied from the original design, but modern work, pro-
duced by different tools and a different method, cannot
reproduce old work. More than this, there are elaborations
which could never have found place on the original font.
It is to be noted that the diagonals of the cones are always
left plain, but here there are arum leaves, naturalistically
carved in relief , crossed one over the other. Each cone
terminates in a medallion enclosing a star of six petals,
which are overmuch undercut, and between each two
medallions is a cluster of berries, possibly derived from the
wild arum, whose leaves appear on the cones. There may
have been a dart there originally. The stem of berries,
like the rest of the modern work, is too much undercut.
No doubt it was with the best intentions that over-
elaboration was bestowed on the ornament of this bowl,
which is of Bath stone, and easy to work, but it is to be
deplored none the less.
The slopes of the cones are shown as at Berry Narbor,
though there the cones are simply finished by vertical
scallops instead of circular medallions.
87. Christow.
Although this is a scalloped bowl it is abnormal in
design. In every other instance it will be seen that the
sides are flush with the vertical face of the cones, though
sometimes there is an incised line which only breaks the
continuity very slightly. The cones on the Christow font
display their diagonals plainly ; above them is a chamfer
sloping inwards^ to meet a strip of stone edged above and
below by a square moulding 1 \ inches wide ; the strip
including the mouldings measures 6 inches : the cones
project beyond it, producing a curious effect. It is, in fact,
an entablature, which ought to have rested on an abacus,
which abacus would have projected beyond both cones and
entablature, and, to my mind, the bowl seems to cry aloud
for the missing member. I strongly suspect that this strip
is the work of modern times ; the stone is thick enough
to allow of these pranks, and a glance at the print of Berry
Narbor font will show how it could be done.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
330 THE BAPTISMAL FONTS OF DEVON.
There is a substantial round moulding as necking, and
the cones die into it. There are three cones on each side ;
the vertical faces measure about 9x4£ inches, the slopes
2£ in the middle cones, and the corner cones 5 to 5£ inches.
The basin is circular, and it has a lead lining. The bowl is
painted drab, but from a few spots where the paint has
scaled off I judge it to be of Salcombe stone.
88. West Down.
Mr. Hussell, in North Devon Churches, states that this
font was found under the floor of the church during the
restoration of 1874. Evidently it was originally a sub-
divided cushion bowl, in which the diagonals of the cones,
though shorter than at Berry Narbor, showed in the same
way. Whatever was its condition before it was buried it is
not now very easy to describe. It appears that the bowl
on all four sides was cut into in an horizontal line about
2 inches above the necking, to the depth of 1£ inches, and
the intervening stone removed, the lower surface forming
a very rough chamfer. It is impossible to say with what
object this was done ; the result is that the lower part of
the cones is destroyed ; the first impression gathered is
that there was an attempt to break up the cones into two
orders, one behind the other. On the eastern face the
central cone is almost perfect, except for the horizontal
gash, and of the north-western corner only a little of the
scallop is gone, so the original form can be deduced ; it
was a subdivided cushion, but it has been so much hacked
about that some parts are almost amorphous.
The stone appears to be limestone, but it is thickly
coated with yellow ochre. There are some axe markings
on the upper part. The shaft is cylindrical ; the plinth is
circular where it receives the base, then slopes and becomes
an irregular octagon.
The basin is square, and it is lead-lined.
89. Ashford.
This font has a unique feature. The corners are
chamfered off, producing a plain space 3 inches wide at
the rim, spreading out lower to the width of about
5 inches, and following the curve of the scallop. This
feature forms a link between the plain cushion bowls of the
early type as described in last year's paper and the 1
Digitized by
Google
THE BAPTISMAL FONTS OP DEVON. 331
scalloped cushion bowl with which we are now dealing.
I have not found it in any other example.
There are three cones on each side, and between each
two cones is a dart. The cones are completely hidden
under the bowl ; this arrangement and the presence of the
darts shows that it is among the latest of the group, but the
transitional character of the sides of the bowl, with their
resemblance to the plain cushion has a significance which
must not be overlooked.
Between bowl and shaft is a necking, a flattened round ;
the base is similar ; the form is that known as " pudding
moulding.' ' The font is made of the grey stone of the
district ; there is a great deal of paint on it. The hollow of
the bowl is square ; it is lead-lined.
90. Molland.
The cones are no longer placed obliquely, but are hori-
zontal on the under surface of the bowl ; they still number
three on each side. The corner cones extend 4£ inches, the
centre ones only 1£ inches as the shaft is very thick. The
upper edge of the cones is defined by an incised line ;
between each two cones is a dart-shaped ornament. A
shallow moulding forms a necking.
The shaft is composed of two blocks, 4 and 6 inches
deep respectively ; it has a circular base which merges into
a square plinth ; this is raised now on a block of cement.
The hollow of the bowl is Square ; it has a lead lining
which covers the entire edge and 1£ inches outside. The
stone appears to be grey limestone, but it is coated with
various kinds of wash and paint. In other respects the
font has not suffered very much at the restorer's hands.
On the north-west corner it is supported by an iron clamp.
91. Halberton.
This font is of freestone. In form it is very similar to
Molland, but has been more restored. The bowl has on
each side three cones separated by darts ; an incised line
marks the depth of the bowl ; below it the cones recede
slightly.
A half-round moulding forms a necking ; the thick
cylindrical shaft has a circular base, a shallow slope,
4 inches wide, on a square plinth, which is placed on a
Digitized by
Google
332 . THE BAPTISMAL FONTS OF DEVON.
lower plinth ; the whole is raised on a modern platform of
limestone, which is extended on the north side to form
a step.
About 15 inches of the base and the adjoining south-
east corner of the plinth show disintegration of the stone.
The eastern face of the plinth bears traces of incised
diamond pattern ; the western side has a strip of stone
about 2 inches wide, joined in along the whole length.
The bowl is patched on both eastern and western faces ;
the eastern patch is 11x4x2 inches, the western 7x2£
inches. The bowl is not lined ; there is a square of cement
round the drain-hole.
92. Wear Gifford.
Similar to Molland and Halberton, with three cones
separated by darts. on each side, and incised line above.
It has been very drastically restored, and has a good deal
of new stone, including patches on all four sides, varying
from 8 to 13 inches wide by 4f deep. The circular base
seems to be original, it is a sloping chamfer 4 inches wide.
The necking is a round moulding. The angles of the bowl
are chamfered off vertically, probably by way of restora-
tion.
The material is Bath stone. i
93. Merton.
In this font a new feature appears ; on the western side
of the plinth the corners have masks lying face upwards ;
we shall meet with similar though larger ones presently at
Stoke St. Nectan. On the eastern sides instead of masks
there are two lozenge-shaped bosses ; the one to the south
is moulded.
The bowl has three cones on each side, with darts
between ; the necking and base are round mouldings. The
shaft and plinth are each composed of two courses of stone ;
the plinth is chamfered. As in most similar examples,
there is an incised line above the cones, which are recessed
about I inch behind it. The unlined basin is square-shaped,
the rim has been hollowed to receive the cover (a good
carved pyramidal Jacobean one) ; the outer edge of the
bowl is chamfered.
The material of the font is freestone.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
PLATE I!.
MERTOX.
STOKE ST. NECTAN.
Baptismal Fonts of *&$&$. &TtrfQQ&&
Digiti
zed by G00gk
THE BAPTISMAL FONTS OF DEVON. 333
94. Burrington.
Hitherto the scalloped bowls have had three cones on
-each face ; Burrington has four, which are recessed to the
depth of i inch below a horizontal line such as we noticed
at Halberton, Merton and Wear Gilford. There is a dart
between each two cones. The bowl is cracked, and has
been cemented, not very efficaciously ; an iron band 1 \
inches wide encircles the whole. It would be well if a better
mode of holding it together were adopted ; the iron must
corrode the stone. The hollow of the bowl is square ; there
is no lining, and there are marks of axe dressing inside.
It has a round moulding as necking, varying from 1 \ to
2 inches in width. The base is of thirteenth-century type ;
it consists of two half-round mouldings with a curved .
chamfer between. There is a square plinth, 2 feet square
and 3 \ inches deep, on a modern platform, part of which
serves as a standing-stone.
95. Netherexe.
Distinctly a table font, though the under surface of the
bowl is cut into cones, five on each side ; they are of
irregular width, and at the south-east corner there is a
small quirk to fill up the space. The four sides of the bowl
are quite plain, but the ends of the cones produce the
effect of a scalloped edge. The shaft is cylindrical, resting
on a modern plinth, which by a very egregious bit of bad
taste, repeats the design of the bowl, inverted ; a series of
cones appearing on the upper surface.
The whole font is of red local stone.
96. Stoke St. Nectan.
A beautifully ornamented table font of freestone. The
bowl is square in plan both outside and inside. On the
east and north sides is a series of interlaced semicircular
arches : on the north side the crowns of the arches have
perished, no doubt because the stone is soft. The arches
are edged by an angular moulding, and enriched by a rbw
of nail-head ornament. Above is a row of smaller arches,
they are from 2£ to 3 inches deep ; on the eastern face
some enclose a pellet ; other pellets have perished. The
southern and western sides omit this course of arches. The
Digitized by
Google
334 THE BAPTISMAL FONTS OF DEVON.
under side of the bowl is filled with cones ; on the east and
north sides the semicircular vertical faces on the trun-
cated ends have an ornament of two reversed scrolls or
curls, raised on a sunk background. On the other sides the
ends of the cones are plain. At each corner the cone is
transformed into a bearded head, facing towards the
ground. A piece of new freestone is inserted to repair the
eastern face.
The cylindrical shaft has three courses 3 inches deep of
incised diagonal lines, each course alternating, producing
the effect of zigzag or chevron. At the head of the shaft is
a necking composed of a bold chevron 2£ inches wide,
with 1£ inches projection ; at the foot is another chevron
If inches wide, with 1 inch projection.
The circular base, 4£ inches wide, is adorned by inter-
laced half-circles, the interspaces enclosing three large
pellets. It stands on a square plinth ; at the corners are
foot ornaments consisting of grotesque masks looking
upwards towards the bearded heads on the bowl. It has
been suggested that the heads on the bowl represent the
baptised and regenerate, and the masks on the plinth the
unbaptised and unregenerate. It is true that a beard was
held to be a sign of sanctity, but the interpretation though
attractive is not based on any precise evidence, indeed it
is practically shattered on observing that on the plinth of
Merton font there are two masks, lying flat and looking
upwards ; exactly as at Hartland ; there they are clearly
ornament, and nothing else.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
THE BAPTISMAL FONTS OP DEVON.
335
-^ 00
I I I
JO JO o
d I CO ©
h »Q » I
CM CM CM
r-H © CO
(N W N
CM
CO
CM
JO C© JO CO CO CM t*
lis I I I g § I
I
I ^ CO |
I 3 S I I
00 CO N CO H
6
I
s
OQ
I
H
/a!
s
00
• C
p.
ft »
o o «-* O t^ 00 o
\ 8
i-Hi He* He»
t* O h «
00»O^NMMWCOO5COHH
fjH ^ CO l> j
-g .. CO *-• Oi
8 _ <M <N f-H
£ CM JO l> Ci
1 CM f— ♦ i— • i-H
©
a • E:
JO C5 h CO
CM CM f-i CM CM H<*
.. =., .. .. .. .. JO CO
' CM _* CM CM
He* He» f-i CM Tt<
00 CO CM CM CM
CM CM
00
Hn Hn H« i— 4
00 CM Oi ..
f-H CM r-l
CM JO
CM CM
.. 00 CM ..
Sj*
OiOOOCM^COJO^
COCMCMCMCMCMCMCO
CO l> o CO
CM CM CO CM
1
1
i
>h rrt C>
b | .1 « || J8 fell Is
JOco*t>o6oiOf-4cMco^Jocd
Q000Q0O000O5O5O5O5O5O5O)
Digiti
zed by G00gk
A LIST OF THE DIPTERA HITHERTO RECORDED
FROM THE COUNTY OF DEVON
BY COLONEL J. W. YERBTJRY, E.Z.S., F.E.S.
(Communicated by Corydon Matthews, f.z.s., f.e.s.)
(Read at Totnes, 22nd July, 1920.)
Attention has been drawn in the first part to the ex-
pediency of the irregular opening therein adopted, so further
remark on the subject is unnecessary, and the compilation
of the lists of the Orthorrapha Nematocera and Orthor-
rapha Brachycera can be at once proceeded with.
The Orthorrapha Nematocera is of interest, as this
sub-order contains many biting pests — midges, gnats and
sand flies — but, contrary to the usually accepted idea, biting
flies are meagrely represented in the county, e.g. among the
sand flies Simvlium latipes alone occurs, and as a biter
this species has the record of non proven to its credit.
Among the biting midges Ccratopogon (Culicoides)
pulicaris is another singleton.
Among the gnats — all the species of the Anopheline
group occur, but of the other biters of this family Culex
pipiens and Ochlerotatus salinus are alone recorded.
That this paucity of record is due to an actual deficiency
appears to be improbable, and familiarity may confirm the
original idea of abundance.
In the sub-order Orthorrapha Brachycera are found the
Asilidse Bombyledge and other showy families, and in the
Tabanidse it holds a family with its full quota of biters,
though, unlike the Orthorrapha Nematocera, these are
" meagre " neither in numbers nor in species ; as an
example of the numbers of these biting pests to be met
with in the South Devon river valleys the following extract
from an old diary is of interest : —
" 30th June, 1896. Avon Valley between Gara Bridge
and Loddiswell — 47 Hsematopota killed flying round me."
Digitized by
Google
list op deptbra. 337
Orthorehapha Nbmatoobra.
oecidomyed^!.
(No records.)
Mycetophilid^.
Sciara thomce Linn., Budshead Wood, 1st July, 1889.
Crownhill Fort, 7th July, 1889. Tamerton Folliot,
8th August, 1889.
Sc. carbonaria Mg., Plymouth (Collin).
JSc. sp. inc. Several specimens have been recorded by
Professor Poulton in " Predaceous Insects and their
Prey," Trans. Ent. Soc., Jan., 1907, as the prey of
various species of Empidce, but in no case has a
specific identification been given.
Odontonyx flavipes Pz., Ivybridge, 18th May, 1893.
Sheviock (Cornwall), Sept. and Oct., 1912.
Bolithophila cinerea Mg., near Plymouth (Collin).
B. saundersii Curtis (=B. fusca Mg. ?), Sheviock (Corn-
wall), 3rd Sept., 1912.
Macrocera lutea Mg., Lynton, 17th June, 1883.
M . fasciata Mg., Holne, 3rd July, 1896. Exmouth, 31st
August, 1888. Lynton, 19th June, 1883. Sheviock
(Cornwall), 4th Sept., 1912.
M . crassicornis Winn., Ivybridge, 18th May, 1914 (Collin).
M . stigma Curt., Crownhill Fort, 20th May, 1889. Lynton,
no date. Lynmouth, no date (Collin).
M . phalerata Mg., Lynton, 17th June, 1883 (Collin).
Mycomyia marginata Mg., Sheviock (Cornwall), 12th Sept.,
1912.
M . winnertzii Dzd., Sheviock (Cornwall), 4th Sept., 1912.
Platyura semirufa Mg., Plymouth (Collin).
P. nigriceps Winn. (=atriceps Edw. ?), Slapton, 8th Sept.,
1888 (Collin).
Empalia vitripennis Mg., Ivybridge, 27th August, 1888.
Anaclinia nemorcdis Mg., Ivybridge, 18th May, 1914.
Boletinia basalis Mg. (=B. plana Walk., apud Edwards,
I.e., p. 363). Ivybridge, 18th May, 1890 (Verrall,
E.M.M., Vol. XXIII., p. 20.) Ivybridge, 18th May,
1914.
B. trivittata Mg., 14th June, 1893, and 18th May, 1914
(Collin).
Phthinia winnertzii Mik., Sheviock (Cornwall).
vol. lh. y
Digiti
zed by G00gk
338 A LIST OF THE DIPTERA HITHERTO RECORDED
Neoglaphyroptera fascipennis Mg., downhill, 20th August,
1889.
N. pvlchella Curt. (Allocotocera pulchdla of VerralTs List),
27th July, 1887.
Brachypeza spuria Verrall MS., Ivybridge (Sp. nov*
Edwards Notes on British Mycetophilidae, Trans. Ent.
Soc, 26th Sept., 1913, p. 365). Paralhdia, spuria
apud Collin, Ivybridge, 15th May, 1914.
Bhymosia discoidea Mg. ( =R. fasciata Mg.)> Ivybridge, 18th
May, 1914 (Collin).
B. plaeida Winn., Salcombe (Verrall).
B. angusta Verrall MS., Ivybridge, 18th May, 1914.
Allodia caudata Winn., Exmouth, 21st August, 1888.
Apud Edwards, this species is in VerralTs List as
Brachycampta griseicoliis Staeg.
A. lugens Wied., Ivybridge, 22nd August, 1887. "The
commonest fungus-gnat in the Country " (Edwards, I.e.)*
A. ornaticollis Mg., Ivybridge, 18th May, 1814 (=A. lugens-
Wied ?).
A, crassicornis Mg., Ivybridge, 18th May, 1914 (Collin).
Trichonta submaculata Staeg., Sheviock (Cornwall), 9th and
10th Sept., 1912.
Anatdla incisurata (=Sciophila incisurata Zett.?), Verrall
MS,. Sheviock (Cornwall), 10th Sept., 1812.
Phronia tenuis Winn., Sheviock (Cornwall), 13th and 14th
Sept., 1912.
P. vitiosa Winn., Sheviock (Cornwall), 4th, 9th, 10th and
12th Sept., 1912.
P. forcipula Winn., Plymouth (Verrall).
P. dubia Dz., Sheviock (Cornwall), 4th Sept., 1912.
Exechia parva Landstr., Sheviock (Cornwall), 7th and 13th.
Sept., 1912.
E. trivittata Staeg., Sheviock (Cornwall), 13th Sept., 1912.
E. subulata Winn., Sheviock (Cornwall), 10th Sept., 1912.
E. guttiventris Mg. (=E. lateralis Mg.?), Salcombe, 25th
Feb., 1908. Sheviock, 10th Sept., 1912.
Zygomyia valida Winn., Sheviock (Cornwall), 10th and
12th Sept., 1912.
Z. pictipennis Staeg., Sheviock, 10th and 13th Sept., 1912.
Sceptonia nigra Mg., Exmouth, 21st August, 1888. Sheviock
(Cornwall), 6th and 10th Sept., 1912.
Mycetophila semifusca Mg., Sheviock (Cornwall), 10th and
12th Sept., 1912.
M . dimidiata Staeg., Sheviock (Cornwall), 4th Sept., 1912w
Digiti
zed by G00gk
FROM THE COUNTY OP DEVON. 330
M, lineola Mg. Sheviock. (Cornwall), 20th Oct., 1911.
M . curviseta Landstr., Plymbridge (Bignell).
M. unicolor Stan., Sheviock (Cornwall), 20th Oct., 1911.
M . rudis Winn., Sheviock (Cornwall), 10th Sept., 1912.
Dynastoma nigricoxa Zett., Cornwood, 29th Oct., 1890
(Verrall).
Gordyla fasciata Mg., Sheviock Wood (Cornwall), 9th
Sept., 1912.
O. crassicornis Mg., Ivybridge, 18th May 1914 (Collin).
Sheviock (Cornwall), 3rd Sept.,. 1912.
BlBIONIDiE.
Scatopse brevicomis Mg., Exmouth, 31st Aug., 1888. Tor-
cross, 3rd Sept., 1903. The prey of Cyrtoma spuria,
vide. Prof. Poulton's " Predaceous Insects and their
Prey," Trans. Ent. Soc, 23rd Jan., 1907.
Sc. halterata Mg., Torcross, 12th August, 1903.
Sc. inermis Ruth6., Exeter, 7th June, 1883.
Dilophus febrilis Linn., Cremyll, 18th April, 1889. Crown-
hill, 15th Aug., 1889. Very common and generally
distributed.
Bibio pomonce Fab., Crownhill, 30th Aug., 1889. Common.
B. marci Linn., Tamerton Foliot, 5th May, 1889. Crown-
hill Fort, 17th May, 1889. Very common and gener-
ally distributed.
B. venosus Mg., Cornwood, 23rd April, 1893. Beer Ferrers,
11th April, 1893. Ivybridge, 8th, 20th and 30th
April, 1893. Lydford, 17th April, 1893. Bickleigh
Vale, 25th April, 1893.
B. varipes Mg., Cornwood, 23rd April, 1893. Bickleigh,
21st April, 1893.
B. laniger Mg., Bickleigh Vale, 21st April, 1889. Walkham
Valley, 4th April, 1890.
B. sp. inc. near laniger Bickleigh, 24th April, 1893. Corn-
wood, 23rd April, 1893.
B. johannis Linn., Walkham Valley, 21st March, 1893.
Torpoint (Cornwall), 9th April, 1889.
Simulid^.
Simulium latipes Mg., Bovisand, 11th April, 1893. This is
the only sand fly recorded from Devonshire in Mr.
Edwards' paper " On the British Species of Simulium,'*
Bull, of Ent. Research, Vol. VI, Part I, June, 1915.
Digitized by
Google
340 A LIST OF THE DIPTERA HITHERTO RECORDED
From his remarks Mr. Edwards seems to consider the
charge of blood-sucking " non proven " against the
females of this species. The males hover in the shade
in flocks. Although this is the only species of sand fly
recorded from Devonshire, other species are bound to
occur, so it seems advisable to draw attention to the
records from the neighbouring counties as follows : —
Cornwall : 8. ornatum, Padstow ; 8. equinum, Pad-
stow ; 8. latipes, Padstow, Helston and Down-
derry ; S. augustipes, Padstow.
Dorset : 8. equinum, Wareham, Arne and Wimborne ;
8. latipes, Corfe Castle ; 8. austeni, West Moors.
Somerset : S. ornatum, Taunton, Wells and Bath ;
8. equinum, Taunton ; 8. augustipes, Wells.
Chironomid^:.
Chironomus plumosus Linn., Cornwood, 16th April, 1893.
Bovisand, 11th April, 1893. Ivybridge, 24th April,
1893.
C. dorsalis Mg., Slapton, 8th Sept., 1888.
C. nigrimanu8 Stseg., Slapton, 10th Sept., 1888.
G. brevitibialis Zett., Slapton, 7th Sept., 1888.
G. cMoris Mg., Slapton, 7th Sept., 1888, and 9th Sept.,
1889.
C. mcerens, Budleigh Salterton (no date). (Champion).
C. viridis Macq., Slapton, 7th Sept., 1888.
C. viridior Verrall, MS.?, Slapton, 10th Sept., 1888.
C. genitalis Verrall, MS.?, Slapton, 7th and 9th Sept., 1888.
C. lamdifer Verrall, MS.?, Slapton, 7th Sept., 1888.
C. pardilis Walker, Slapton, 8th Sept., 1888.
Cricotopus sylvestris Fbr., Slapton, 8th and 10th Sept,
1888.
C. pilitarsis Zett., Slapton, 7th and 9th Sept., 1888.
C. trifascictius Panz., Slapton, 10th Sept., 1888.
C. tremulus Linn., Ivybridge, 18th May, 1914 (Collin).
C. militaris Verrall, MS.?, Slapton, 8th Sept., 1888.
Camptodadius sp. inc., Slapton, 7th Sept., 1888.
Orfhodadiua nitidicollis Walk. (Trichocladiua, B.M.), Slap-
ton, 7th Sept., 1888, and 8th Sept., 1889.
O. nigriventris v.d. Wulp. (Trichocladius y B.M.), Exmouth,
31st Aug., 1888.
Vrthodadius irritus Walk. (Chironomvs), Slapton, 8th.
Sept., 1889,
Digiti
zed by G00gk
FROM THE COUNTY OP DEVON. 341
0. angustatus Verrall, MS. (Trichocladius, B.M.), Slapton,
8th Sept., 1888.
Tanytar8U8 mancus Walk. (Chironomus), Slapton, 7th
Sept., 1888. *
T. sordens, v.d., Wulp., Slapton, 8th Sept., 1888.
Metriocnemus impensus Walk., Ivybridge, 18th May, 1890.
Tanypus melanops Wied., Slapton, 8th Sept., 1888.
T. varius Fab., Slapton, 8th Sept., 1888.
T. trifascipennis Zett., Slapton, 10th Sept., 1888.
T. rufus Mg., Plymouth (Collin).
T. carneus Fab., 10th Sept., 1889 (Collin).
T. punctipennis Mg., Slapton, 8th Sept., 1888 (Collin).
T. pygmceus, v.d., Wulp., Slapton, 8th Sept., 1888.
T. phatta Egg., 24th Aug., 1885, and 7th Sept., 1888.
T. punctalus Fab. (syn. T. nebulosus Mg.), Slapton, 8th
Sept., 1888 (Collin).
T. lentiginoses Fries., Slapton, 10th Sept., 1888.
T. griseipennis, v.d., Wulp., Slapton Ley, 10th Sept., 1888,
and 6th Oct., 1888.
T. flaviceps Verrall MS.?, Bickleigh, 23rd Aug., 1888.
T. adornatus Verrall MS.?, Slapton, 8th Sept., 1888.
Glunio marinus Hal., Rame Head (Cornwall), requires
confirmation. '
Ceratopogon solstitialis Winn., Slapton Ley (Verrall). (=(7.
Circumdatus ? Stseg.)
C. (Cvlicoides) pulicaris Linn., Slapton, 9th Sept., 1889.
Note. 1 — The following midges belonging to the Culicoide8
sub-genus of Ceratopogon, viz. C. varius, C. pulicaris,
C. obsoletus, C. nubeculosus and C. arcuatus, have all been
caught by the toriter "red-handed" either on himself or his
companions ; of these C. pulicaris alone is recorded from
Devon, but it is feared that the other species also occur.
C. (Airichopodon) fuscus Mg., Slapton, 9th Sept., 1888.
C. (Forcipomyia) pallidus \yinn., Torcross, 14th April,
1899.
C. (Forcipomyia) brevipennis Macq., Exmouth, 31st Aug.,
1888.
C. niger Winn., Slapton, 10th Sept., 1888 (Verrall).
1 With reference to this note Mr. Edwards collected a considerable
number of biting flies in Devonshire during the year 1920 with a great
addition to their number of species, e.g. CtUicoides varius, arcuatus, and
jascvpenim, Simulium ornatum, variegatum, reptans, tuberosum, aquinum,
wreum', and subcursum, and Ochlorotatus dorsalis and geniculatus.
Digitized by
Google
342 A LIST OF THE DIPTERA HITHERTO RECORDED
This long list of Chironomidce is almost entirely the result
of Mr. Verrall's visits to Slapton, in the years 1888 and 1889.
PstfCHODID^.
Pericoma nubila Mg., Exwick, 24th July, 1891.
P. trivialis Eaton, Seaton, 25th June, 1891. Aylesbeare
Common, 17th July, 1891. Exwick, 24th July, 1891.
P. pvlchra Eaton, Seaton, 26th June, 1891.
P. ocdlaris Mg., Aylesbeare Common, 24th July, 1891.
P. ambigua Eaton, Exwick, 7th and 9th July, 1891.
Aylesbeare Common, 15th and 17th July, 1891.
P. pdlustris Mg., Ivybridge, 12th June, 1896.
P. decipiens Eaton, Seaton, 26th and 29th July, 1891.
P. labecvlosa Eaton, Aylesbeare Common, 14th and 17th
July, 1891.
P. caliginosa Eaton, Seaton, 29th June, 1891.
P.fusca Macq., Seaton, 29th June, 1891.
Psychoda phalcenoides Linn., Exwick, 9th July, 1891.
Trichomyia urbica Curt., 9th July, 1891. Exeter.
Obphenephilid^ .
Orphenephila testacea Ruth6 without locality or date.
CULICIDiB.
Corethra plumicornis Fab., Torcross, 29th Aug., 1903.
Anopheles bifurcatus Linn., Torcross, 16th Sept., 1903, on
hotel window. Torcross, 2 $$ 24th April, 1909,
biting. Axminster, 2nd Sept., 1900. Princetown,
July, 1904. Sidmouth, July, 1893. Kingsbridge.
Totnes. Exmouth, bitten while fishing.
A. macvlipennis Macq., Plymouth, Sept., 1881, and July,
1908. Okehampton, 6th July, 1904. Sidmouth, Jan.,
1901 ? Tiverton, July, 1904. Teignmouth, 2nd June,
1884. Torquay, Sept., 1884, and March, 1888. Barn-
staple. Budleigh Salterton. Cornwood. Dawlish.
Dart Valley. Ide. Exmouth. Exeter. Kingsbridge.
Lynmouth.
A. plumbeus Stephens (syn. nigripes Stseg.), Sidmouth.
The localities of all these records of Anopheles have been
taken from the map showing the distribution of the
Anophdine mosquitoes compiled by Mr. W. D. Lang, and
published by the British Museum. Natural History.
Digitized by
Google
FROM THE COUNTY OF DEVON. 343
Cvlex pijriens Linn. var. (=nigritulu8 Theobald nee Zett.),
Kingswear, Oct., 1911.
C. (OcMorotatua) salinus Ficcalbi (=0. detritus Hal.),
Torcross. A very venomous gnat which frequents
low marshy ground near the seashore.
Theobaldia annulata Schrk., Torcross, 1st Sept., 1903.
Devonport, 10th Oct., 1903.
Dixa netndosa Mg., Slapton, 8th Sept., 1888.
D. aprilincB Mg., Bickleigh, 14th Sept., 1888.
D. macvMa Mg., Bickleigh, 23rd Aug., 1888.
Ptychoptered^:.
Ptychoptera contaminate, Linn., Torcross, 28th May, 1893.
Seaton, 9th May, 1904.
P. lacustris Mg., Warleigh Marsh, 6th and 9th June, 1889.
P. albimana Fab., Tamerton Foliot, 21st May, 1889.
Slapton, 20th Aug., 1903.
Limnobid^:.
Dicranomyia pilipennis Egg., Ivybridge, 29th June, 1893.
D. turpis Walk. (=pilipennis Egg.?), Bickleigh, 23rd Aug.,
1903.
D. modesta Mg., Horrabridge, 13th Oct., 1894. Slapton,
24th Aug., 1903.
D. chorea Mg., Devon, without further data.
D. didyma Mg., Brent, 29th May, 1896. Bickleigh, 23rd
August, 1903.
D. goritiensis Mik., Yealm Mouth, April, 1893. Whitsand
Bay, 24th May, 1893.
Geranomyia unicolor Hal., Bovisand, 5th May, 1893.
Salcombe, 23rd May, 1893. Whitsand Bay, 5th Oct.,
1894.
Bhvphidia maculata Mg., Bickleigh, 23rd Aug., 1903.
Limnobia tripunctata Fab., Lynton, 16th Sept., 1883.
L. nubeculosa Mg., Cann Wood, 24th May, 1893, and 9th
Aug., 1894.
L. analis Mg. (=flavipes Fab.?), Ivybridge, 7th May and
9th Aug., 1894.
L. pwipes Fab., Lynton, 20th June, 1883.
L. xanthoptera Mg. (=bifasciata Schrk.?), "Devon"
(Stephens).
L. macrostigma Schum., Ivybridge, 20th May, 1893.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
344 A LIST OP THE DIPTBRA HITHERTO RECORDED
Rhamphidia longirostris Mg., Marsh Milk, 6th June, 1893.
Antocha opalizans 0. Sack., Horrabridge, without date.
Thaumastoptera calceata Mik., Seaton, 24th June, 1891.
Rhypholophus varius, Ivybridge, 10th Sept., 1894. Prince-
town, without date. Walkham Valley, 15th and 18th
Sept., 1894. Bickleigh, 23rd Aug., 1903.
R. nodvlosus Macq., Clearbrook, 28th April, 1893.
R. hcemorrhoidalis Zett., Plymbridge, 6th Oct., 1893.
Molophilus appendiculatus Stseg., Walkham Valley, 11th
June, 1894. Cann Wood, 8th Oct., 1893.
M . bifilatus Verrall, Ivybridge, 10th May, 1897.
M . murinus Mg., Ivybridge, 20th May, 1893.
Acyphona maculata Mg., Bovisand, 14th May, 1894.
Yelverton, 29th May, 1895. Cann Wood, 6th June,
1893, and 2nd July, 1894. Ivybridge, 19th June, 1894.
Erioptera tcenionota Wied., Bovisand, 14th May, 1894.
Jennycliff, 18th Oct., 1895. Grenofen, 29th Oct.,
1895. Cann Wood, 29th Oct., 1892.
E. fuscipennis Mg., Yelverton, 25th April, 1896. Ivy-
bridge, 14th May, 1894.
E. trivialis Mg., Yelverton, 25th April, 1896.
Symplecta punctipennis Schrk., Slapton, 29th Aug., 1895.
S. stictica Mg., Hallsands, 18th Aug., 1895. Ovipositing
on wet ground trampled down by cattle.
Oonomyia tenella Mg., Princetown, 6th Sept., 1886.
Empeda nubila Schum., Ivybridge, 10th May, 1897.
Lipsothriz errans Walk. (=remota Walk?), Ivybridge,
18th May, 1897.
Epiphragma picta Fab. (=ocellaris Linn. Kert. Kat.),
Lynton, 17th June, 1883.
Ephelia submarmorata Verrall, Walkham Valley, 11th
June, 1894.
E. apicata Lw., Walkham Valley, 5th July, 1894.
Pcscilostola punctata Schrk., Bickleigh, 23rd April, 1893.
Yelverton, 25th April, 1893.
Limnophila meigenii Verrall, Clearbrook, 28th April, 1894.
Horrabridge, 18th Sept., 1894.
L. dispar Mg., Ivybridge, 30th April and 4th and 17th May,
1893. Shaugh Bridge, 21st May, 1895.
L. lineola Mg., Bickleigh, 25th April, 1893. Ivybridge,
27th May, 1893.
L. lineolella Verrall, Bickleigh, 22nd May, 1893. Marsh
Mills, 6th June, 1896. Cann Wood, 6th June, 1893.
Ivybridge, 14th and 27th May, 1893.
Digitized by
Google
FROM THE COUNTY OF DEVON. 345
L. discicollisMg., Marsh Mills, 6th June, 1896. Bickleigh,
23rd Aug., 1903. Slapton Ley, 24th Aug., 1903
(Verrall).
L. aperta Verrall, Bickleigh, 22nd May, 1894. Cann Wood,
6th June, 1894. Ivybridge, 20th May and 3rd June,
1893.
L. ferruginea Mg., Ivybridge, 2nd May, 1893. Slapton,
8th Sept., 1888. Shaugh, 3rd May, 1893. Grenofen,
11th May, 1893.
L. lucorum Mg., Ivybridge, 30th April, 1893. Bickleigh,
4th Aug., 1893.
L. nemorctiis Mg., Ivybridge, 3rd June, 1894. Cornwood,
6th June, 1894. Fernworthy, 29th July, 1894.
L. ochracea Mg., Lynton, 17th June, 1883.
L. filata Walk., Ivybridge, 3rd June, 1894.
Amalopis immaculate, Mg., Bickleigh, 22nd April, 1893.
Cann Wood, 29th Oct., 1892.
A. claripennis Verrall, Yealm Mouth, 3rd April, 1893.
Walkham Valley, 28th April, 1893. Bickleigh, 4th
Aug., 1893.
A. littoralis Mg., Torcross, 29th May, 1894. Bickleigh, 15th
May, 1894. Horrabridge, 13th Oct., 1894. Ivybridge,
.18th May ? (Verrall).
A. occulta Mg., Stowford Cleave, 6th June and 22nd Aug.
1888 (C. Matthews). Bickleigh, 22nd April, 1889.
Pedicia rivosa Linn., Axmouth, 22nd July, 1900. Far more
common than this single record suggests.
Ula pilosa Schum. (=U. macroptera Macq.?), Bickleigh,
22nd May, 1893. Ivybridge, 27th May, 1893.
Dicronota pavida Hal., Bickleigh, 22nd May, 1893. Horra-
bridge, 4th Oct., 1892.
D. bimcLCulata Schum., Bovisand, 18th April, 1892.
Gylindrotoma distinctissima Mg., Bickleigh, 25th April and
6th May, 1893. Shaugh Bridge, 6th May, 1894.
Phalacrocera replicata Linn., Meavy, Dartmoor, 23rd April,
1893.
Tepulid^.
Dolichopeza sylvicola Curt. (=albipes Strom.), Ivybridge,
11th and 17th May and 9th Sept., 1894.
Nephrostoma dorsalis Fab., Cann Wood, 10th Aug., 1894.
Pachyrrhina crocata Linn., Ivybridge, 1st Aug., 1896.
Grenofen Viaduct and Walkham Valley, 21st June,
1889.
Digitized by
Google
346 A LIST OF THE DIPTERA HITHERTO RECORDED
P. imperialis Mg., Ivybridge, 7th Aug., 1896. Cann Wood
10th Aug., 1896. "Near Plymouth " (Verrall),
E.M.M., Vol. XXIII, p. 20, June, 1888.
P. histrio Fab. (=lineata Scop.), Torcross, 29th May, 1893.
Ivybridge 3rd June and 8th Aug., 1893. Cann Wood,
6th June and 9th Aug., 1893.
P. maculosa Mg. (=maculata Mg.), Tamerton Folliot, 21st
May, 1889. Bickleigh, 25th April and 28th May, 1893.
P. quadrifaria Mg., Seaton, 21st May, 1891.
Tipvia annviicornis Mg. (=Tipula variicornis Schum.),
Ivybridge, 14th, 18th and 20th May, 1893. Grenofen
Wood, 11th May, 1893. Hazelwood, 14th June,
1896.
T. pagawa Mg., Horrabridge, 18th Sept., 1894.
T. confusa v.d. Wulp. (=2\ marmorata Mg.), Horrabridge,
18th Sept., 1894.
T. rufina Mg., Tamerton Foliot, 5th May, 1889. Crownhill
Fort, 14th May, 1889, # and $ in coitu.
T. longicornis Zett. (=T. macrocera Zett.), Ivybridge, 3rd
June, 1893. Kentisbeare, 2nd June, 1911. Morley
Marsh, 28th June, 1894.
T. pabulina Mg., Lydford, 17th April, 1894. Cann Wood,
23rd May, 1894.
T. variipennis Mg., Grenofen Wood, 11th May, 1893.
Ivybridge, 22nd May, 1894.
T. scripta Mg., Grenofen Wood, 11th May, 1893. Ivy-
bridge, 18th May, 1893. Lynton, 17th June, 1883.
T. flavolineata Mg., Ivybridge, 22nd May, 1894.
T. lunata Linn., Walkham Valley, 9th April and 9th May,
1893.
T. lateralis Mg., Horrabridge, 19th Aug., 1893. Ivybridge,
28th April, 1889, 22nd Aug., 1893.
T. vernalis Mg., Slapton, bred 29th, April and 4th May,
1899, from larvse obtained at the edge of the Ley.
Slapton, 12th May, 1897.
T. vittata Mg., Walkham Valley, 3rd and 8th April, 1893.
Cornwood, 2nd April, 1893. Shaugh Bridge, 1st May,
1893.
1\ gigantea Schrk. (=T. sinuata Fab.=I 7 . maxima Poda),
Ivybridge, 13th June, 1894.
T. oleracea Linn., Lynton, 19th June, 1883. Generally
distributed.
T. paludosa Mg., Devonport, 24th Sept., 1888. Probably
common everywhere.
Digitized by CjOOQIC
FROM THE COUNTY OF DEVON. 347
T. lutescens Fab. (=T. fulvipennis Deg.), Ivybridge, 28th
June, 1897. Fernworthy, 29th July, 1897. Crownhill,
25th June, 1889.
T. marginata Mg., Slapton, 24th Aug.?, 1888.
T.fascipennis Mg., Ivybridge, 3rd June, 1893.
T. ochracea Mg., Cann Wood, 6th June, 1893. Lynton, 20th
June, 1883.
Dictenidia bimacvlata Linn., Shaugh Bridge, $ walking up
the trunk of a tree, 15th May, 1893.
Xiphura nigricornis Mg., " near Plymouth " (Verrall),
E.M.M., Vol. XXIII, p. 27, 1888.
Otenophora pectinicornis Linn., Ivybridge, 23rd June, 1889.
Rhyphid^.
Hhyphus fmestralis Scop., Exmouth, Sept., 1890. Torcross,
25th May, 1893. Bickleigh, 12th April, 1893. Ply-
mouth, 26th April, 1893. Holne, 21st June, 1896.
Common everywhere.
R. punctatus Fab., Budleigh Salterton, 27th April, 1898.
Ivybridge, 15th July, 1889. Crownhill Fort, 6th,
11th and 17th May and 17th July, 1889.
Orthorrhapha Brachycera.
stratiomyh^.
Pachygaster leachii Curt., " Torcross and Leach's original
discovery " (Verrall).
P. atra Pz., Avon Valley, 30th June, 1896. Stonehouse,
Aug., 1918. " Devonshire " (Verr.all).
Nemotdus pantherinus Linn., Bantham, 26th June, 1896.
Axminster, 17th Aug., 1900. " Porlock " (Verrall).
JV. notatvs Zett., " Westward Ho ! and Plymouth "
(Verrall). Although Nemotdus is a common genus in
Devonshire, few specimens are available for reference
at the present time.
Oocycera pygmcea Fin., " Seaton Curtis " (Verrall).
O. tenuicornis Macq., " Torquay and Shaldon," 8th June,
1901 (Wainwright).
O. pvlchdla Mg., Budleigh Salterton, Aug., 1918 (Cham-
pion). " Salcombe," 14th July, 1887 (Verrall).
O. trilineata Fab., Bantham, 29th May, 1896. " Devon "
(VerraU).
JStratiomyia chamcdeon Linn., " Bovey Tracey, Devon-
shire " (VerraU).
Digiti
zed by G00gk
348 A LIST OP THE DIPTERA HITHERTO RECORDED
Odontomyia viridvla Fab. (Hoplodonta ib Bezzi, Kat. Pal.
Dipt.), " Devon " (Verrall). The Clitdlariince and
Stratiomyiince, sub-families, seem to be decidedly rare
in Devonshire.
Sargus bipunctatus Scop., Crownhill, 13th and 21st Sept.,
1889. " Torcross, Devonshire, several localities "
(Verrall). Occurred in fair numbers, on one occasion
under the viaduct in Cann Quarry.
S. albibarbus Lw., Loddiswell, 7th July, 1896 (8. rufipes,
Austen, Victorian Hist. Devon, and British Museum
Collection).
8. flavipes Mg., Avon Valley, 10th June and 7th July, 1896.
Holne, 17th July, 1896.
S. irridatus Scop., Shaugh, 15th May, 1893. Avon Valley >
23rd, 26th and 28th May, 1896.
CTdoromyia formosa Scop., Avon Valley, 23rd, 25th and 28th
May, 1896. Shaugh, 15th May, 1893. Salcombe, 21st
May, 1893. Budleigh Salterton, Aug., 1918. Common
and generally distributed.
Microchrysa polita Linn., Marsh Mills, 16th May, 1893.
Common and generally distributed. %
M . flavicornis Mg., Avon Valley, 28th June, 1896. " Devon "
(Verrall).
M . cyaneiventris Zett., " Devonshire, Torcross and
Lynton " (Verrall).
Beris vallata Forst., Tamerton Foliot, 6th June, 1889.
Crownhill Fort, 11th June, 1889. Bantham, 26th
June, 1896.
B. chalybeate, Forst., Torcross, 27th May, 1893. Crownhill
Fort, 8th July, 1889, as B. nigra.
B. morrisii Dale, " Devon (Lynton) " (Verrall).
Chorisops tibialis Meig., Torcross. " Devonshire "
(Verrall). Males hover in the shade in flocks.
Leptid^.
Xylophagus ater Fab., Plymbridge, 28th May, 1889. Ivy-
bridge, 12th and 17th May, 1893. Avon Valley, 12th
July, 1896. " Ivybridge, Plympton and the Avon
Valley " (Verrall). Sometimes in fair numbers
dancing up and down the damp moss on large oaks.
Leptis scolopacm Linn., Crownhill Fort, April and May,
1889. Bovisand and Torcross, 1893. " Devonshire "
(Verrall). Common and generally distributed.
Digitized by
Google
FROM THE COUNTY OF DEVON. 349
L. tringaria Linn., Crownhill Fort and Bickleigh, May to
July, 1889. Common.
L. nigriventris Lw., the Dewerstone, Bickleigh, 7th June
1889. Avon Valley, 24th May, 1896. Whitleigh Wood
24th June, 1889. Probably only a dark form of the
preceding species. British specimens of so-called
L. conspicua, probably belong- here also.
Leptis lineola Fab., Bickleigh Vale, 18th and 28th July
1889. Waikham Valley, 21st July, 1889. Holne, 19th
July, 1896. Crownhill, 15th Aug., 1889. Ivybridge
1st Sept., 1889. " Devon " (Verrall).
Atherix ibis Fab., Shaugh, 5th May, 1893. Plymbridge
18th May, 1893. Avon Valley, 22nd and 25th May
1896. " Devonshire (Avon Valley and Bickleigh) "
(Verrall). Not uncommon.
A. marginata Fab., Plymbridge, 8th June, 1889. Ivy-
bridge, 23rd and 30th June, 1889. Bickleigh Vale
18th and 20th July, 1889. Avon Valley, 22nd May
1896. " Devonshire " (Verrall). Fairly common.
Chrysopilus cristatus Fab. (appears in our lists as G. atratus
and C. auratus) > Tamerton Foliot, 22nd May to 29th
June, 1889. Torcross, 26th June, 1893. Whitleigh
Wood, 13th June, 1889. Avon Valley, May, 1896.
Very common.
C. aureus Mg., Crownhill Fort, 4th July, 1889. Bickleigh
Vale, 18th July, 1889.
Tabanid^!.
Hcematopota pluvialis Linn., Whitleigh Wood, 13th June,
1889. Crownhill, no date. Ivybridge, no date.
" Ivybridge, Devonshire " (Verrall). Common and
generally distributed.
H. crassicornis Whlbg., Ivybridge, 16th June, 1889. Avon
Valley, 24th May, 1896. (Austen) " British Blood-
sucking Flies/' p. 36. The following extract from my
diary for 1896 may be of interest : " 30th June, 1896,
killed forty-seven Hcematopota flying round me."
H. italica Mg., Sheviock Wood (Cornwall), two $, 4th
Sept., 1912. Two $$ close to the water's edge of
St. Germans Creek. It will probably occur elsewhere
around the Creek, possibly at Warleigh.
Tabanus (Therioplectes) distinguendus Verr. This species
had not been recognised when Mr. Austen wrote his
Digitized by
Google
360 A LIST OP THE DEPTERA HITHERTO RECORDED
list of Devonshire Diptera for the Victoria History,,
nor when he wrote " British Blood-sucking Flies ""
(1906), so it seems possible that some of the insects
recorded as T. solstitialis may belong here, at any rate
the two following specimens seem to, viz. Avon
Valley, 14th June, 1896. Walkham Valley, 21st July,
1889, and they now stand under this heading in the
B.M. Collection. " Devon, Torcross, Avon Valley,
Stowford Cleeve and Sidmouth " (Verrall).
T. (Theriopletes) solstitialis Mg., Walkham Valley, 21st
July, 1889. This is the only specimen which can be
located here with any certainty.
T. (Atylotus) fulvus Mg., Ivybridge, July, 1918. Nurse,
North Devon (Bideford) (Verrall). Its reputed
occurrence in Wistman's Wood, requires confirma-
tion.
T. bovinus Linn., Ivybridge, 26th July, 1889. Austen,
" British Blood-sucking Mies," p. 46. Ivybridge
(Verrall).
T. svdeticus Zeller, $ Budshead Wood, 1st July, 1889.
Walkham Valley, 31st July, 1896. Austen, "British
Blood-sucking Flies/' p. 47. " Budshead Wood and
Walkham Valley " (Verrall).
T. autumnalis Linn., Warleigh Wood, 29th June, 1889.
Tamerton Foliot, 27th June, 1889. Avon Valley,
15th May, 1896. Austen, I.e., " Devon " (Verrall).
T. bromivs Linn., various localities in Devon, 24th June to
30th July, 1889. (Austen) Bickleigh, Ivybridge,
Cornwood, Crownhill and Warleigh Wood. Common
and generally distributed. " Devon " (Verrall).
T. maculicornis Zett., Walkham Valley, 21st June, 1889.
Avon Valley, 11th and 18th June, 1896. Ivybridge,
23rd June, 1889. Holne, 4th July, 1896. Many dates.
June and July, Austen, I.e.
T. cordiger Wied., Walkham Valley, 21st July, 1889. Avon
Valley, 27th and 28th May and 12th and 19th June,
1896. " Devonshire, Walkham and Avon Valleys '*
(Verrall).
Chrysops ccecutiens Linn., Bickleigh Vale, 28th July, 1889.
Crownhill, 4th July, 1889. Ivybridge, 30th June,
1889. Walkham Valley, 21st June, 1889. Torcross,
24th May, 1893. Common. Earliest date 24th May.
Many dates and localities, South Devon, 1889.
(Austen).
Digitized by
Google
FROM THE COUNTY OF DEVON. 351
C. rdicta Mg., Torcross, 24th and 26th August, 1893.
Torcross Ley, in numbers " Devonshire, Torcross "
(Verrall). Common.
C. quadrata Mg., Holne, 6th July, 1896. " Devonshire
(Holne on Dartmoor) " (Verrall). Uncommon.
C. sepulchralis Fab. The occurrence of this species in the
county requires confirmation, as the specimen on
which the record rests appears to be C. quadrata (J.
Cyrtid^.
Acrocera globulus Panz., Aylesbeare Common, near Exeter,
14th and 25th July, 1891 (Rev. E. A. Eaton).
BOMBYUBM.
Bombylius discolor Mikan., Walkham Valley, 25th March
and 6th April, 1893. Beer Alston, 31st March, 1893.
Budleigh Salterton, 26th April, 1898. Plympton.
"Devon (Plymouth and Tavy Valley)" (Verrall).
Not uncommon in the early spring at primrose
flowers. The year 1893 was an exceptionally early
one.
B. major Linn., Beer Alston, 6th May, 1893. "Devon
(Plymouth and Tavy Valley) " (Verrall). Not un-
common in the Walkham Valley. The males hover
high up in the air, but come down every now and
again to the flowering gorse bushes and then give a
chance of catching them.
B. canescens Mikan., Walkham Valley, 28th April and 6th
May, 1893. Avon Valley, 25th May and 10th and 12th
June, 1896. Ivybridge, 12th May, 1893. Brent Moor,
24th June, 1896. " Devon, Stowford Cleeve "
(Verrall). Seems to have, a weakness for Potentilla
flowers.
Anthrax paniscus Rossi, Salcombe, 7th July, 1889. Bovey
Tracy, 5th Aug., 1899. (Hamm.) Is this specimen
correctly identified ? Rare in the southern half of the
county. " Devon " (Verrall).
A. cingulatus Mg., Holne, a single $ near Henbury Castle,
28th July, 1896. Recorded by Austen, in the
Victoria History, as A. hottentota. Does Hamm'a
specimen belong to this species ? The localities are
suspicious.
Digitized by
Google
352 a list of the dipteea htthebto recorded
Therevtd^.
Thereva fvlva Mg., Budleigh Salterton, August, 1918.
. (Champion.)
T. anntdata Fab., Bantham, 26th June, 1896. My diary
for 1896 bears against this date the following remark :
"Thereva annulata in numbers on the sandhills,"
Bantham. Therividce are very rare in S. Devon and
may be said to be conspicuous by their absence.
Scenopinid^.
Scenopinus niger De Geer, " Devonshire (Exeter) "
(Verrall). An interesting insect whose larva feeds on
the caterpillar of the Clothes Moth, Tinea peUioneUa.
Asilidm.
PhiUmicus albiceps Mg., " North Devon " (Verrall). May
be expected to occur at Bantham and Exmouth.
Asilus crabroniformis Linn., Walkham Valley, 21st July,
1889, preying on a smaller Asili, probably a
Madnimus. Yettington, without date. Torcross,
17th Aug., 1903. Crownhill, 5th and 7th, 1889.
" Devonshire (Plymouth, Holne and Torcross) "
(Verrall).
Pamponerus germanicvs Linn., " Devonshire," Curtis,
British Entomology. This insect has been included,
as it may be expected to turn up in the Braunton
Barrows.
Dysmachus trigonus Mg., Bantham, 29th May, 1896.
SaJcombe, 15th June and 10th July, 1896. Walkham
Valley, 13th May, 1896.
Machimus atricapillus Fin., Holne, 19th, 21st and 22nd
July, 1896. Newton Abbot, 30th July, 1906, <J and $
in coitA, (Hamm) $ with prey, a Homopterous insect,
probably Athysarus communis. Ivybridge, 11th June
and 21st August, 1889, and 1st August, 1896.
Neoitamus cyanurus Lw., Avon Valley, 24th May, 1896.
Ivybridge, 26th July, 1889, and 8th May, 1893.
" Devonshire (Plymouth, Dunsford) " (Verrall).
Epitriptus cingvlatus Fab., Holne, 21st and 23rd July,
1896. Walkham Valley, 21st and 31st July, 1889.
" Devonshire (Lynton, Torcross, Dartmoor) "
(Verrall),
Digitized by
Google
FROM THE COUNTY OP DEVOtf. 363
Idopogon brevirostris Mg., Yelverton, 7th June, 1889.
Walkham Valley, 21st June, 1889. Ivybridge, 16th
June, 1889. Dartmoor, 24th June, 1896. Avon
Valley, 24th and 28th May, 1896. Shaugh, 15th May,
1893. "Devonshire (Ivybridge and Holne) "
(Verrall).
Dioctria odandica Linn., Avon Valley, 23rd May, 1896.
Walkham Valley, 21st June, 1889. Bickleigh, 22nd
May, 1914. Loddiswell, 24th May, 1896, prey
Scorpion My, Panorpa sp. Loddiswell, 24th May,
1896, prey a small Braconid. Loddiswell, 25th May,
1896, prey a small moth Adda sp. " Devonshire "
(Verrall).
D. rufipes De Geer, Crownhill Fort, 4th July, 1889.
Salcombe, 22nd May, 1898. Shaugh, 8th May, 1893.
Bovisand, 16th May, 1896. " Devonshire " (Verrall).
Z>. baumhaueri Mg., Crownhill Fort, 4th July, 1889. Dart-
moor, no date. Tamerton Foliot, no date. Bickleigh,
24th June, 1882, prey an Ichneumon, Microcryptus
galactinus (Bignell). Avon Valley, 24th May, 1896.
Salcombe, 15th June, 1896. "Torcross, 9th Aug.,
1903 " (Verrall).
D. linearis Fab., Avon Valley, 11th and 28th June, 1896.
Plymbridge, 25th June, 1894.
Leptogaster cylindrica De Geer, " Devon " (Verrall).
Probably common, although there is no direct record
to hand.
DOLICHOPODIDJE.
JPsilopus platypterus Fab., Avon Valley, 10th June and 9th
July, 1896.
Eutarsus avlicus Mg., Torcross, 12th, 17th and 28th Aug.,
1903.
Hydrocdeuthvs diadema Hal., " Beer Ferris " (Verrall).
Dolichopus atratus Mg., Cornwood, 2nd June, 1889. Ivy-
bridge, 17th May, 1914.
D. discifer Stan., " Ivybridge " (Verrall).
D. daviger Stan., " Devonshire " (Verrall).
D. popularis Wied., Ivybridge, 21st May, 1914. " Daw-
lish " (VerraU).
D. griseipennis Stan., Torcross, 21st Aug., 1903.
D. nubUus Mg., " Exmouth " (VerraU).
Z>. latilimbatus Macq., " Devon " (Verrall).
VOL. LH. Z
Digiti
zed by G00gk
354 A LIST OF THE DIPTBRA HITHERTO RECORDED
D. andalusiacus Stiobl. (=2). scotti, of VerraJTs List, and
Austen, Vict. Hist.). Slapton Ley, 6th Sept., 1884,
24th Aug., 1885, and 6th Sept., 1889.
D. ungvlatus Linn. (=2). emeus De Greer, of VerralTs List,
1st Edition). Common and generally distributed.
Tachytrechus notatus Stan., Torcross, 21st Aug., 1903.
Pcecildboihrus nobilitatus Stan., Tamerton FoUot, 11th
July, 1889. Budshead Wood, 27th June, 1889.
Crownhill Fort, 9th June, 1889. " Slapton," without
date (Champion). Common and generally distributed*
Hypophyllus dbscurdlus Fin., Ivybridge, without date.
" Slapton Ley " (VerraU).
H. crinipes Staeg., Walkham Valley, 19th May, 1914.
Ch/mnopternus cupreus Fin., Ivybridge, without date.. A
common and widely distributed species.
Glvrysotus blepharoscdes Kow., " Teignmouth," 11th June,
1883 (VerraU).
G. angulicornis Kow., " Lynton, N. Devon, 20th June,
1883 " (VerraU).
G. gramineus Fin., Torcross, 14th Aug., 1903.
G. sp. inc. " Bideford," without date. (Weschd) Brit.
Museum.
Argyra diaphana Fab., Tamerton FoUot, 21st and 23rd
May, 1889, and 29th June, 1889. Avon Valley, 22nd
May and 10th June, 1896, Plymbridge, 28th May,
1889. CrownhiU Fort, 30th May, 1889. Common.
A. leucocephala Mg., Tamerton FoUot, 21st May and 29th
June, 1889. Avon Valley, 17th June, 1896. Cornwood,
8th Sept., 1889. " The commonest British Species '*
(VerraU).
A. argentine/, Mg. Common and generaUy distributed.
" Common aU over Britain " (VerraU).
A. sp. inc., Torcross, 12th and 26th Aug. and 1st Sept.,
1903. British Museum.
Porphyrops crassipes Mg., " Lynton, 19th June, 1883,
Devonshire " (VerraU).
Syntormon pallipes Fab., St. Germans (Cornwall), 5th
Sept., 1912. Common and generally distributed.
" Very common aU over Britain " (VerraU).
8. biseriatus Lw., of VerraU's List (=S. denticvlatus,
Zett.), "Devonshire " (VerraU).
Xiphandrium appendicuhium Zett., Torcross, 2nd August
and 1st Sept., 1903. St. Germans (CornwaU), 5th
Sept., 1912.
Digitized by
Google
i
FROM THE COUNTY OP DEVON. 355
X. brevicorne Curt., Port Wrickle (Cornwall), 5th Sept.,
1912. Over the border, but probably occurs wherever
a little stream trickles down from the cliffs to the
sands below.
Medeterua muralia Mg., " Devonshire " (Verrall).
M. jacvlus Mg., Torcross, 18th Aug., 1903.
Hydrophorus bipunctatus Lehm., Crownhill, 12th and 15th
Aug., 1889.
H. prcecox Lehm., Torcross, 12th Aug., 1903.
H. bisetus Lw., " Exmouth " (Verrall). Common all round
the coast.
Liancalus virens Scop., Plymbridge, 20th Oct., 1889.
Torcross, 26th May, 1903. Walkham Valley, 21st
July, 1889. Whitsand Bay (Cornwall), 20th April,
1893. Crownhill, 15th Aug., 1889. Avon Valley, 17th
June, 1896. Common where water trickles down the
vertical face of a cliff.
Campsicnemus scarnbus Fin., Torcross, 17th Aug. and 1st
Sept., 1903.
C. curvipes Fin., Torcross, 10th Aug., 1903. " Slapton
Ley " (Verrall).
Tmcophorus spinigerdlus Zett., Port Wrickle (Cornwall),
5th Sept., 1912.
Sympycnus annulipes Mg., Torcross, 12th, 17th and 18th
Aug., 1903. Common and generally distributed.
Ghrysotimus motticulus Fin., Torcross, 15th Aug., 1903.
Not common.
XanthocJdorus ornatus, Hal., " Slapton Ley " (Verrall).
Aphrosylus raptor Walk., Mount Batten, 3rd Sept., 1889.
Bovisand, 3rd July, 1896. Torcross, 23rd and 24th
August and 6th Sept., 1903. Seaton, 24th June, 1890.
"Torcross," Aug., 1903 (Verrall). No attempt is
made to separate A. celtiber from A. raptor, though
both are reputed to occur in Devonshire. Common
on wet seaweed-covered rocks.
A. ferox Walk., Mount Batten, 3rd Sept., 1889. Torcross.
16th Aug., 1903. Prawle Point, 18th Aug., 1903.
" Torcross and Whitsand Bay " (Verrall). Common
on wet sand near the water's edge. A paper by
Verrall on Dolichopodidce, in the E.M.M., Vols. XV
and XVI (1904 and 1905), is absolutely necessary for
anybody working at this family.
Digitized by
Google
356 A LIST OF THE DIPT ERA HITHERTO RECORDED
EMPIDID-aB.
Hybos culiciformis Fab., Crownhill Fort, 17th July, 1889.
Bickleigh Vale, 14th Sept., 1889. Recorded as
H. grossipes, by Professor Poulton, in " Predaeeous
Insects and their Prey" (Trans. Entom. Soc, 23rd
Jan., 1907) as follows: Torcross, 9th Aug., 1903,
prey a Homopteron. Torcross, 6th Sept., 1903, prey a
Sciara species. Newton Abbot, 30th July, 1906, prey
Sciara species. (Hamm.)
H. femoratus Mull., Torcross, 10th Aug., 1903, prey a
Homopteron (Poulton, I.e.).
Bicettaria spuria Fin. (==Cyrtoma spuria of VerralTs List
and Cyrtoma sulcata, Austen, Vict. Hist. Devonshire,
6th Sept., 1903). Torcross, 3rd Sept., 1903, prey
Scatopse brevicornis (Poulton, I.e.).
B. nigra Mg.( =Cyrtoma nigra Austen), Ivybridge, 18th May,
1890.
Bhamphomyia nigripes Fab., Crownhill Fort, 6th May,
1889. Ivybridge, 2nd May, 1893, and 17th May, 1914.
Plymbridge, 18th May, 1893.
jR. tarsata Mg., Lynton, 17th June, 1883.
B. tibidlcb Zett., Ivybridge, 18th May, 1890.
jR. dentipes Zett., Lynton, 17th June, 1883.
B. flava Fin., Ivybridge, 13th June, 1883. Lynton, 20th
June, 1883.
B. hybotina Zett., Ivybridge, 18th May, 1890.
B. pennata Macq., Ivybridge, 2lst May, 1914. .
B. nitidula Zett., neighbourhood of Plymouth. (Collin.)
B. stigmosa Macq., Ivybridge, 30th April, 1893.
B. albohirta, neighbourhood of Plymouth. (Collin.)
Empis tessettata Fab., Teignmouth, 21st April, 1883.
Shaugh, 8th June, 1893. Salcombe, no date. Loddis-
well, 24th May, 1896, prey Onesia sepulchralit
<Poulton, I.e.). Morthoe, 20th May, 1905, prey
Bibio marci (Poulton, I.e.). Morthoe, 26th May, 1905,
prey Mydcea (Poulton, I.e.). Loddiswell, 24th May,
1896, prey Leptis scolopacea. Common and generally
distributed.
E. caudatida Lw., neighbourhood of Plymouth. (Collin.)
E.nigritarsisM.g. do. do.
E. punctata Mg. do. do.
E. trigramma Mg. do. do.
Digitized by
Google
FROM THE COUNTY OF DEVON. • 357
E. pennaria Fin., neighbourhood of Plymouth. (Collin.)
E. chioptera Fin. do. do.
E. livida Linn., Tamerton Foliot, 23rd May, 1889. Crown-
hill Fort, <J and $ in coitti, 11th June, 1889.
E. 8tercorea Linn., Ivybridge, 18th May, 1890.
E. pennipes Linn., Dawlish, 7th June, 1883. Lynton, 19th,.
June, 1883. Avon Valley, 28th June, 1896.
E. albinervis Mg., Ivybridge, 17th June, 1883.
Pachymeria femorata Fab., Ivybridge, 14th June, 1883.
Probably common everywhere.
Hilara lurida Fin., neighbourhood of Plymouth. (Collin.}
H. maura Fab., Plymbridge, 28th May, 1889. Crownhill
Fort, 18th May, 1889. Common and generally
distributed.
H. thoracica Mcq., neighbourhood of Plymouth. (Collin.)
H. interstincta Fin., Crownhill Fort, 8th July, 1889.
H. flavipe8 Mg., neighbourhood of Plymouth. (Collin.)
H. ceronetha Mik., Plymbridge, 1st July, 1889.
H. cornicvla Lw., neighbourhood of Plymouth. (Collin.)
H. pinetorum Zett., neighbourhood of Plymouth. (Collin.)
(EdcUea holmgreni Zett., Ivybridge, 13th June, 1883.
(E. flavipes Zett., neighbourhood of Plymouth. (Collin.)
Ocydromia glaibricvla Fin., Torcross, 18th Aug., 1903.
Common and generally distributed.
Microphones holosericeus Mg., neighbourhood of Plymouth.
(Collin.)
Euthyneura myrtilli Mcq., Bickleigh, 18th May, 1914.
Leptopeza sphenoptera Lw., "Ivybridge and Exeter,
July, 1871 " (Verrall). Not in the last edition of
VerralTs List.
Trichina dongata Hal., neighbourhood of Plymouth.
(Collin.)
Clinocera bipunctata Hal., " Ivybridge, 14th June, 1883."
(Verrall).
C. nigra Mg., "Lynton, 20th May, 1893 " (Verrall).
C. stagnalis Hal., Torcross,- 12th Aug., 1903. Mount
Edgcumbe, 4th April, 1904. Common and generally
distributed.
C.fontinalis Hal., " Ivybridge, 14th June, 1883 " (Verrall).
Hemerodromia precatoria Fall., neighbourhood of Ply-
mouth. (Collin.)
H. erecta sp. nov., neighbourhood of Plymouth. (Collin.)
Ardoptera guttata Hal., Ivybridge, 14th June, 1883
(Verrall).
Digiti
zed by G00gk
358 A LIST OF THE DBPTERA HITHERTO RECORDED
Trichopeza longicornis Mg., " Ivybridge, 14th June, 1883 "
(VerraU).
Lepidomyia melanocephala Fab., " Ivybridge, 14th June,
1883 " (Verrall).
JSciodromia immaculata Hal., Ivybridge, 8th May, 1890.
Tachypeza nvbila Mg., Torcross, 12th Sept., 1903. Common
on tree-trunks. *
Chersodromia cursitans Zett., Torcross, 18th, 21st and 23rd
Aug., 1893. Common under seaweed.
C. hirta Walk., Torcross, 18th and 28th Aug., 1903.
Common under seaweed and running about on the
wet sand.
Tachydromia cursitans Fab., Torcross, 24th Aug., 1903.
Prey, Sciara sp. Poulton. "Predaceous Insects,"
p. 385.
Tachydromia lutea
Mg.,
neighbourhood of Plyi
(Collin.)
T. nigritarsis Fin.
do.
do.
T. longicornis Mg.
do.
do.
T. ciliaris Fin.
do.
do.
T. sylvicola n. sp.
do.
do.
T. parvicauda n. sp.
do.
do.
T. minutaMg.
do.
do.
T. notata Mg.
do.
do.
T. verraili n. sp.
do.
do.
T. exilis Mg.
do.
do.
T. laticincta Walk.
do.
do.
LONOHOPTERID^!.
De Meijere reduced the number pi Pselsearctic species in
this family to seven, of which three occur in the British
Isles, viz. : tristis Fin., lutea Panz., and furcata Fin., and
all three are probably inhabitants of Devonshire, though no
specimens are available for reference.
Phorid^i.
A family so neglected that I have gladly availed myself
of some Cornish records, registered in old letters from
Dr. Wood.
Gymnophora arcuata Mg., Sheviock, Oct., 1912.
Trineura aterrima Fab., hovering in flocks in the shade,
probably common and generally distributed, but no
specimens are available for identification.
Digitized by
Google
FROM THE COUNTY OP DEVON. 359
Apiochasta longicostcUis Wood, Whitsand Bay, May, 1907,
bred from ants' nest.
Phora thoracica Mg., Torcross, 10th Aug., 1903.
P. abdominalis Fin., Sheviock, Oct., 1912.
P. incrassata Mg., Torcross, 6th, 13th and 28th Aug.,
1903.
Digitized by
Google
SAINT LOYE'S, EAST WONFORD, DEVON.
BY MISS ETHEL LEGA-WEEKES, F.R.Hist.S.
(Read at Totnes, 22nd July, 192a)
Saint Eligius (in French Eloy, English Loye), Bishop of
Noyau, born c. 590, died c. 660 on December 1, which is
his day. As a goldsmith he was a favourite at the Courts
of Clotaire II and Dagobert, and several coins struck by
him as Master of the Mint at Paris are still extant. He
was patron of all workers in metals, including black-
smiths, and in Art is sometimes treated as a bishop, some-
times as a farrier. He appears as the latter on a (? four-
teenth-century) boss in the roof of Ugborough Church
(over north aisle) and, as combining both capacities, in
a statuette forming part of the richly carved south door
(? c. 1520) of the Parish Church, Totnes. Here, the horse's
foot that he holds alludes to the story that the saint once
removed the leg of a restive horse, shod it in that detached
state, and replaced it, without causing the animal any
inconvenience ! The handle-plate, of iron, 8£" x 3f ", may
have come from an earlier door, for there is stamped out
on it a very archaic design of a horse, four horse-shoes, and
some undecipherable lettering or ornament. Possibly the
name of St. Loye once entered into the title of the church,
which is now known as St. Mary.
In the original Churchwardens' Accounts of Ashburton
I have noted, in 8th & 14th Hen. VIII, entries of sums
due from " the Wardens of the Store, of SS. James &
Eligius," and this leads me to surmise that miners as well
as artificers practised the cult of St. Loye ; for Ashburton
was a stannary town, and Totnes is said to have been,
anciently the only place for the shipment of tin in Devon,
besides being an A.S. mint. Dr. Cox (Chwdns. Accts.,
p. 82) mentions that among the forty or fifty trade-gilds
at Bodmin in the fifteenth century, there was one of
Digitized by
Google
•s
•c
i
5- s
5*
V O w
* ^ S
* : - 9
fa
c
00
H
«
O
.d E
S Q
•^ >
1 *
5 5
5 O
Saint Loyk's, East Wonford.— To /ace
Digitized by CjOOQIC
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Digiti
zed by G00gk
H
a
H
>
-<
w
w
p*
PS
o
d-
o
w s
W~ g
s I
25 «
fa
o
m
o
. p
3 w
•s 5
ft «
Saint Loye's, East Wonkc rd.— 7*o /cw f # 861.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
SAINT LOYE'S, BAST WONFORD, DEVON. 361
" SS. Dunstan & Eloy for Smiths " ; and that at Derby
in 1483, the Craft of the "Farrers" maintained six wax
candles ("serges ") " befor Sancte loy." To come nearer
home, I have seen in the vestry of Holy Trinity Church,
South St., Exeter, a document dated 1442, recording the
testimony of several parishioners (one being " Eaduljus
Ferrant, ferror 9 ") to the effect (inter alia) that before the
alterations [made about forty years previously], there was
in the lower part of the church a fixed stone side-altar to
St. Eligius [Loye] having above it a carved wooden image
of that saint, and that the image has never been moved.
This altar was probably benefited by a wealthy goldsmith
named Amisius de Bruges (mis-read " Dionisius " by
Oliver, City, p. 316) who in 1353 bequeathed lands and
tenements in South St. and at St. Leonard's Mount, etc.,
to his wife Agnes (Mayor's Roll 26-7 Ed. Ill, mm. 29d-
30d). Another smith — " Thomas Smethehaies, ferror 9 " —
in 1381 had " a house within South Gate " (Chapter
Archives, 2754).
St. Eligius should not be — though he sometimes is —
confounded with St. Egidius (Anglicl Giles) ; St. Aloysius
(Aloys, Aloes) a sixteenth-century bishop ; or the British
seventh-century Saint Illog, Bp. of Montgomery, honoured
on 8 August under the name of St. Ellidius, in the Scilly
Isles, where he was buried. A chapel at St. Mellion, in the
Deanery of East, in Cornwall, was dedicated to " St.
EUidius, Episcopus " (Lacy's Regr., fol. 304) and not, as
stated by Oliver, to " St. Eligius " (Monast. Supplt., p. 441,
and Paroch. Hist. Corn., iii, p. 309).
The only known church or chapel in Devon or Cornwall
unquestionably dedicated to St. Eligius (Loye) is the little
chapel in the parish of Heavitree, situated in the midst
of the Trust-lands of the Heavitree Poor, to the left of the
road (Salter's Hill alias Windout Hill) that leads from the
hamlet of East Wonford to that of West alias South
Wonford. It is now a picturesque ruin, lacking roof and
north wall, but its internal dimensions must have been
35'xl8' 8". The bulk of the structure is Early English
(probably early in the period 1190-1275) retaining in the
south side three Lancet windows — sight about 6' 5" high
by 13£" wide, with external rebate for reception of shutters,
embrasure 4' 5" wide, internally, with seat about 1' from
ground. A quatrefoil in the east gable and a pointed two-
light window in the west wall (replacing a Lancet, of which
Digitized by
Google
362 SAINT LOYB'S, BAST WONFORD, DEVON.
part remains below) are of the Decorated period (c. 1272-
1307). A copy of Oliver's Ecclesl. Antiquities in the
Cathedral Library, published in 1 839 by W. C. Featherstone,
New London Inn Square, contains a view " drawn on stone
by W. Hake," of " St. Eloy's Chapel," set in a thick grove
of shade-trees. Jenkins (Hist. Ex., p. 444) alludes in 1806
to "the Yard, decorated with ancient elms of lofty growth,"
and the Feoffees' Accts., in the seventeenth century, record
sales of oaks and elms on the estate. But in another copy
of Oliver's Antiquities (in the City Reference Library) of
the same publisher and date (and also in the 1840 edition),
there is a different lithographic view of the chapel, from
which the trees have vanished. Both are faulty in per-
spective and proportions, but they show that the roof was
heavily slated, with a small cross at each end of the ridge,
and that a large cross stood, perhaps a dozen feet from the
west end of the chapel, giving sanctity to the enclosure,
which, however, can never have been licensed for burials,
being so near the mother church.
In the Western Antiquary of 1890 (pp. 119, 142) an article
and two crude sketches by Winslow Jones, testify that
none of the crosses were then in situ. The large one had
been removed to the lawn behind " St. Loye's House,"
where it now stands. It is of granite, octagonal in section,
about 6' 2" high (besides base), and 2' 3" across arms. It
is very similar to one in Pinhoe Churchyard, to " Little
John's Cross " near Ide, and to many of the Dartmoor
crosses. Mr. Hansford Worth tells me that the majority
of this type are of the fourteenth, and some of the fifteenth
century.
From the age indicated by the masonry, I should not be
surprised to find that St. Loye's Chapel had been erected
by William Gervais, who in 1238 was an important land-
holder in — if not co-lord of — the Manor of Wonford, and
in Ringswell (Ft. of Fines, Dev. and Corn. Rec. Soc, No.
267). He was repeatedly Mayor (1218-1239), and founded
Exe Bridge in 1250. But the earliest documentary refer-
ence to this building is a licence in the Register of Bp.
Brantingham (fol. 171), the extended Latin text of which
is printed by Preb. H. Randolph and by Col. Hardinge
(Dioc. Architl. Soc, 1853). It is dated 1 April, 1387, and
permits Henry Tirell and Joan his wife to have Mass cele-
brated in their presence in the Chapel of Saint Eligius
within their Mansion of Wonford, and particularly on the
Digitized by
Google
SAINT LOYE'S, EAST WONFORD, DEVON. 363
morrow of the Feast of Holy Trinity every year, during
the bishop's pleasure, etc. Such licences are frequently
misunderstood to grant leave for the erection of a chapel,
or for its consecration ; but they conferred, in fact, a purely
personal privilege, limited in duration, though sometimes
renewed to successors, and the celebration had no perma-
nent consecrative effect, for a portable altar-slab might
be used. A composition between the Chapter and the Vicar
of Heavitree, made 28 March, 1400, settles that the latter
" is to receive all the oblations and obventions at the altars
of the said church and of its chapels," including that of
" S. Eligius" One may often observe an attempt to wrest
architectural evidence into concordance with the date of a
Jicence, and Lysons, Worthy and others have erred in this
way. Lysons further makes the slips of " 1377 " for 1387,
and ' f Twill " for Tirell, while Worthy (Suburbs, pp. 9, 11)
confounds the two distinct families of Tirell and Tilly. He
assumes that the grantee of the above licence was a
descendant of Wm. Fitz John's son-in-law, De Tilly (whom
he mis-calls Tirel) ; but De Tilly's connection with the
manor of Wonford ceased in the reign of King John, while
the Tirels, who were descended from Walter Tirel, Lord of
Poix, and his wife Adeliza de Clare niece to Baldwin de
Brionne, the Domesday Sheriff of Exeter, were for cen-
turies to the fore in this and other parts of Devon, as well
as in Soms. Dors., etc. They are found early, e.g. at
Oldridge, at (?) Tedburn St. Mary, as witness at Cowyk,
and as tenants of Tor Abbey (see Vict. Hist., p. 459 ; Feud.
Aids, p. 314 ; Ft. of Fines, No. 713 ; Oliver, Monast.,
p. 157). Before 1255 a Henry Tyrel possessed a tenement
in Exeter, in the parish of St. Stephen, on the w. side of
the lane leading to Christchurch (? Musgrave's Alley) at
the corner (St. John's Cartulary, fol. 24d). A Henry
Tyrel who was M.P. for Co. Devon, in 1330, is identified
by Mr. Alexander (Trans., xlv, p. 256) with the M.P* for
Exeter, with the Sheriff of Devon, 1326, 1342 and 1345,
of the same name ; and with Sir Henry Tyrell of Ashleigh
in Lifton (Risdon, p. 9 ; Lysons', p. 317) — doubtless the
same Henry Tirell to whom licence was granted, 30 May,
1332,. for Divine Celebration in his chapel at Ashleigh
(Grandisson, H.-R., p. 654) ; and probably all were one
with our Henry Tirell of St. Loye's. The latter's " Mansio
de Wonford " (despite Worthy, Suburbs, p. 22) I submit
was not a manor house, but the " Capital Mansion of
Digitized by
Google
364 SAINT LOYE'S, BAST WONFOBD, DEVON.
Seynt Loyes " which is mentioned in many documents
from 1481 downward, and is shown as " the Farmhouse "
in a map of 1809, lying scarcely twice its pwn length away
(to north-westward) from the chapel, but was demolished
in 1838 (Bill of Sale of materials, " except the cob and
thatch "). In the deed of 1481 this mansion with its lands
(including " woods ") is stated to have been " lately held
by John Wodeland, Cleric." Query, whether the same as
" John de Wydelond " (variously spelt) who became Vicar
of Heavitree in 1401 and died in 1422 (StafEord's Register,
H. R., pp. 177, 372 ; Lacy's, p. 10). But in 1481 it was
of Robert Whityng and Otho Gilbert, Armigers, who
granted an eighty years' lease of it to four men (named),
doubtless the sidemen of Heavitree ; for these officers
rented and sub-let "the houses " and lands of St. Loye's
for a long time before acquiring any part of them by
purchase ; being answerable to the parishioners for the
profits, as set forth in a quaint document of 1586, that has
been printed in D. and C. N. and Q. (Vol. I, p. 59) ; and
there is a large collection of old deeds relating to the estate
(the earliest being this of 1481 ; the next, one of 1551)
with books of old accounts of the sidemen (beginning
1575), the wardens (i.e. acting treasurers) of St. Loye's,
wardens of Duck's Almshouses, and feoffees of the parish
charity lands, carefully preserved in the vestry of Heavi-
tree church.
Limitation of space obliges me to withhold my extracts
from these deeds and genealogical particulars of the holders
of the lands connecting them in several cases with owners
of the quondam manor of East Wonford (in which manor
St. Loye's lay) and of lands in Sowton, Ringswell, etc.
A manuscript book — " Abstract of Title of the Feoffees,"
penes Mr. Chorley, 16 Gandy St., begins with a deed of
28 April, 29 Eliz. (i.e. 1587, mistakenly rendered " 1586 "),
whereby Roger Ayshford of Aysheford in Burlescombe
sold to John Leigh and Wm. Glandfeilde J" part of the
messuage and lands called " Sancte Loyes." The next
deed, dated 19 January, 30 Eliz. [1588, New Style] whereby
the said Ley and Glanfeylde sold their J of St. Loye's for
£38, to twelve (named) parishioners, to the use of the poor
people of the parish of Heavitree and towards the repara-
tion of the parish church, is the starting-point of the
abstract given in the printed " Report of the Charity
Commissioners," which may be seen at public libraries.
Digitized by
Google
SAINT LOYE'S, BAST WONFORD, DEVON. 365
Suffice it to say, here, that on 1 March, 11 Chas. I (1636)
the parishioners bought another J part from John Clement
alias Fishe of Crediton, for £51 ; and on 8 February, 17
Chas. II (1665) acquired the remaining moiety from Philip
Ducke, for £125 7s. 3d. ; it having been sold to Ducke, in
1658, by Robert Shapcott of Bradninch, no doubt the
Recorder of that borough and Member of the " Long
Parliament," for whom see Croslegh's Hist, of Bradninch
(p. 324).
The ancient mansion of St. Loye's that stood close by
the chapel must not be confounded with that now known
as " St. Loye's," which, as Winslow Jones states in the
above cited article, was built by his grandfather [John
Jon6s] on ground that he bought in 1789, adjoining the
Trust Lands ; and this is borne out by the title deeds.
Exeter directories name as successive residents Thomas
Jones, architect (brother of John) ; Pitman Jones,
solicitor (son of John) ; and (Pitman's son) Winslow
Jones, Esq., who died 30 July, 1895, but had sold the
place in March, 1879, to W. J. Battishill, solicitor, for many
years Chapter Clerk. The next purchaser was in March,
1912, Major-General Colin George Donald. In January,
1917, the present Bishop of Exeter, Lord William Gascoyne
Cecil, d.d., and his family took it as their residence for the
first eight months of his episcopate, the palace having been
converted into a military hospital. But, in deference to
^ traditional custom, inhibiting (as I understand) a new
bishop from sleeping within the city before his formal
admittance by the mayor, etc., his lordship spent the
night preceding his enthronisation at Bishop's Court,
St. Loye's being reckoned as Exeter. .
In September, 1919, St. Loye's (now comprising with the
mansion 12 acres of ground) was purchased by the present
owner, Thomas Whipham, Esq., m.d. Having regard to
St. Loye's patronage of all workers in precious and other
metals, it is a curious coincidence that Dr. Whipham,
though of Devon extraction, is a member of the old London
Company of Goldsmiths, as were his father, grandfather,
and other ascendants for six generations, but was unaware
of the saint's connection with the craft, till after he had
decided on the place !
The Jones family, with their antiquarian proclivities,
were probably responsible for the insertion in the modern
brick walls of the coach-house and garage, of some medieval
Digitized by
Google
366 SAINT LOYE'S, EAST WONFORD, DEVON,
foliated oak window-frames and large fragments of hand-
somely carved stone — one being a moulded and enriched
Ogee arch with finial cross, about 8 feet high— which,,
however, I do not think came from St. Loye's Chapel, but
may have been cast out from some church on an occasion
of " restoration."
To revert to St. Loye's Chapel : — I can find no evidence
that it was ever endowed with the surrounding acres ;
and search has been made in vain by an expert at the
Record Office, London, for any reference to it at the
Reformation period ; but in the parish books — first in
1618, and down to at least the middle of the eighteenth
century — there is an annual payment of Is. 2d. to the
" King's Auditors " (or " Odiators ") made up of 6d. for
" high rent " or " Rent out of St. Lowes," or " Rent to the
King for the Chapell," and 8d. for " Acquittance " and
"the Porter's fee." As early as 1607 " halfe of the
Chapell " was let as a dwelling. By 1785 it was used as a
stable, and it was serving as a cow-shed when the Rev. S.
Berkeley actively promoted its partial repair, which waa
effected by Mr. Harbottle Reed, whose measured drawings
are in the keeping of the Diocesan Architectural Society.
Surely the ancient building is worthy of further perserva-
tion, or even of complete restoration to its sacred uses.
ADDENDA
Page 360, line 10. A stone carving in Durweston
Church, Dors: shows St. Eloi, ecclesiastically robed, shoeing
a leg removed from a pony that stands near held by a
man. (See Hutchins' Dorset, i, p. 266.)
P. 360, L 21. The door may have been a gift from
the smiths who remarkably outnumber other crafts, in the
thirteenth century " Rolls of the Totnes Gild of Mer-
chants." (See Mr. Hugh Watkin's Hist, of Totnes, p. 913.)
P. 361, I 29. The name of St. Laudus was Englished
as Lo, but Lowe is sometimes written for Loye.
P. 361, I 38. Mr. Watkin points out that the
dimensions of St. Loye's Chapel equate with the Norse
measurements " 5 sajenes by 8 arschines."
P. 365, I. 40. Dr. Whipham's great-grandfather, Vicar
of Kingsteignton, was Chaplain of the Goldsmith's
Company.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
LIST OF MEMBERS.
p Indicates Past Presidents.
* Indicates Life Members. t Indicates Honorary Members.
J Indicates Members who retire at the end of the current year.
The Names of Members of the Council are printed in small capitals ;
and of Members whose addresses are not known, in italics.
Notice of Changes of Residence, of Resignations, and of Decease of Members
should be sent to the General Secretary.
Year of
Election.
1913*H.R.H. The Prince of Wales, k.g., etc. (All communica-
tions to be addressed to Walter Peacock, Esq., M.V.O^
Duchy of Cornwall Office, Buckingham Gate, London, S. W.)
1913 Abell, G. J., 8, Rolle Street, Exmouth.
1919 Abell, Sir W. S., k.b.e., m.i.n.jl, 11, Wedderburn Road,
Hampstead, London, N.W. 3.
1913* Adams, E. Amery, 21, Mayford Road, Balham, S.W. 12.
1896 Adams, Maxwell, c/o Messrs. William Brendon & Son,
Ltd., Plymouth (Hon. General Secretary).
1 900* Adams, S. P., Elbury Lodge, Newton Abbot (Vice-President).
1920 Aitcheson, Rev. William, The Vicarage, Berry Pomeroy,
Totnes (Vice-President).
1908 Albert Memorial Library, etc. (The Royal), Exeter, per
H. Tapley Soper, f.r.hist.s.
1909*Alexander, J. J., m.a., f.r.hist.s., j.p., Grammar School,
Tavistock.
1916p Allen, E. J., d.sc, f.r.s., The Laboratory, Citadel Hill,
Plymouth.
1896*Allhusen, C. Wilton, Pinhay, Lyme Regis.
1920 Allingham, H. R., m.b.lond., Rosabelle, Totnes.
1918 Almy, P. H. W., Bank Chambers, Torquay.
1869 Amery, J. S., j.p., Druid, Ashburton (Vice-President and
Hon. General Treasurer).
1919 Amory, Sir Ian Heathcoat, Bart., c.b.e., d.l., j.p., Knights-
hayes Court, Tiverton.
1901 Andrew, Sidney, 18, West Southernhay, Exeter.
1919 Andrew, T. H., f.s.i., Barnburgh, Pennsylvania Hill,
Exeter.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
368 LIST OF MEMBERS.
1894 Andrews, John, Traine, Modbury, Ivy bridge.
1918 Ault, Rev. F. E., Dittisham Rectory, Dartmouth.
1912 Axe, Rev. Arthur, 18, Southbroom, Devizes.
1912*Babbage, Gilbert, 16, Cathedral Close, Exeter.
1920 Baker, Joseph Fitze, j.p., Hill Crest, Ashburton.
1919 Ball, Miss Marion, Walmer House, Torquay.
1914 Balleine, Rev. James A., m.a., Elm Brae, Seaway Lane,
Cockington, S. Devon.
1915 Barber, James, Colintraive, Cranford Avenue, Exmouth.
1878*pBaring-Gould, Rev. S., M.A., Lew Trenchard, Lewdown.
1918 Barnes, A. E., 107, High Street, Barnstaple.
1920 Barran, Charles, j.p., The Manor House, Berry Pomeroy,
Totnes (Vice-President).
1902*Barratt, Sir Francis Lay land, Bart., m.a., m.p., 68, Cadogan
Square, London, S.W. 1.
1915 Bartlett, Rev. Lewis Edward, The Vicarage, Countess Weir,
Exeter?
1920*Bastard, Lt.-Col. W. E. P., o.b.e., d.l., j.p., Kitley, Yealmp-
ton, Devon (Vice-President).
1916 Bastow, J. Henry, Fair Park, Chudleigh.
1898*Bayley, Arthur R., b.a., p.r.hist.s., St. Margaret's, Great
Malvern.
1894*Bayly, Miss Anna, Seven Trees, Plymouth.
1919 Bayly, Mrs. E. C, Highlands, Ivybridge, South Devon.
1913*Bedford, His Grace The Duke of, K.G., Woburn Abbey,
Bedfordshire.
1914 Beebe, Rev. -W. N. P., m.a., The Vicarage, Whitchurch,
Tavistock.
1905 Bennett, Ellery A., 17, Courtenay Street, Plymouth.
1920 Benthall, Miss, Countess Wear House, Countess Wear,
Topsham, Devon.
1920 Bettridge, A. E., Fairseat, Totnes.
1912 Bickersteth, Rev. H. L., b.a., The Vicarage, Tavistock.
1904 Bird, W. Montagu, j.p., Dacre House, Ringmore, Teign-
mouth.
1912 Birdwood, Allan Roger, Yannon Lea, Exeter Road, Teign-
mouth.
1889 Birmingham Free Library, Birmingham.
1886 Blaokler, T. A., Hillborough House, St. Marychurcb,
Torquay.
1917*Blight, Francis J., Tregenna, Wembley, Middlesex.
1919 Boles, F. J. Coleridge, j.p., 24, St. Peter's Street, Tiverton
1912 Bond, Francis William, 40, Loughborough Park, Brixton,
S.W. 9.
1901 Bond, Miss S. C, 41, Grace Street, Rockland, Knox Co.,
Maine, U.S.A.
1906 Bond, Rev. W. F., m.a., Lancing College, Shoreham, Sussex.
1913 Boston Public Library, U.S.A., c/o Messrs. Bernard Quaritch,
Ltd., 11, Grafton Street, New Bond Street, London, W. 1.
Digitized by
Google
LIST OF MEMBERS. 369
1906 Bovey, Thomas William Widger, m.r.o.8., l.r.o.p.Lohd.,
Winslade, Bampton, N. Devon.
1912 Bowden, John F., p.s.i., Crossways, West Avenue, Exeter.
1919 Bowles, Major-General F. A., o.b., Hartnolls, Tiverton.
1898 Boyer, Commander F., r.n., Home Lodge, Chudleigh, South
Devon.
1911 Boyle, Mrs. C. Vicars, Cheldon Rectory, Chulmleigh, North
Devon.
1916 Bracken, C. W., b.a., p.e.s., 5, Carfrae Terrace, Plymouth.
1900*Bradridge, C. Kingsley, Summerland, Honiton.
1912 Brant, Captain, r.n., St. Martins, Budleigh Salterton.
1905 Brendon, Charles E., 6, Hillshorough, Plymouth.
1892 Brendon, W. T., The Anchorage, Grand Parade, Plymouth.
1916 Breton, Rev. H. H., m.a., Sheepstor Vicarage, Horrabridge,
Devon.
1917 Briggs, T. H., Rock House, Lynmouth, N. Devon.
1920 Brock, James S., Bridgetown, Totnes.
1918 Brockman, W. S., Mead Hill, Meadfoot Road, Torquay.
1918 Brodrick, W. B., 5, Essex Court Temple, London, E.C. 4.
1917 Brokenshire, F. A., 2, Rock Avenue, Barnstaple.
1916 Brown, W. L. Trant, f.r.i.b.a., 332, High Road, Kilburn,
London, N.W. 6.
1916 Brown, J. P., j.p., Abbey Stores, Plymouth.
1920 Browne, Miss Leigh, 58, Porchester Terrace, London, W. 2.
1911*Brushfield, Miles Nadauld, 13, AUfarthing Lane, Wandsworth
Common, Surrey.
1911 Buckfast, The Right Rev. The Lord Abbot of (Dom. Anscar
Vonier, o.s.b.), Buckfast Abbey, Buckfast, S. Devon.
1918 Burdick, G., Sherwood, Belgrave Road, Torquay.
1911 Burn, Colonel C. R., A.D.C. to the King, m.p., 77, Cadogan
Square, London, S.W. 1.
1916 Burton, R. Fowler, 2, Osborne Villas, Devonport.
1914 Butcher, Francis J., The Manor House, Tavistock.
1914 Butcher, Mrs. Francis J., The Manor House, Tavistock.
1917 Byne, Loftus St. George, m.sc, p.l.s., Laracor, Elwyn Road,
Exmouth.
1902 Calmady, Charles Calmady, Stoney Croft, Horrabridge.
1919 Campbell, J. D., Howden Court, Tiverton.
1908*Card, F. F., Broadlands, Newton Abbot.
1919 Carew, Charles Robert Sydenham, b.a., m.p., j.p., Warni-
combe, Tiverton.
1891*Carpenter, H. J., m.a., ll.m., Penmead, Tiverton (Viob-Prbsi-
dbnt).
1866*Carpenter-Garnier, J., j.p., Rookesbury Park, Wickham,
Hants.
1908 Carr-Smith, Miss Rose E., Harlow, Leamington.
1902 Carter, Miss E. G., Hartland, North Devon.
1899 Cartwright, Miss M. Anson, j.p., 11, Mont-le-Grand, Heavitree,
Exeter.
VOL. LEE. 2 A
Digiti
zed by G00gk
370 LIST OF MEMBERS.
1918 Cary, Lt.-Commander H. L. M., R.N., Newton House, Rowde,
Devizes.
1918 Cary, Captain L., R.N., Torre Abbey, Torquay.
1895*Cash, A. Midgley, m.d., Limefield, Torquay.
1898 Cave, Sir C. D., Bart., Sidbury Manor, Sidmouth.
1910 Chalk, Rev. E. S., m.a., Kentisbeare Rectory, Cullompton
(Vice-President).
1911*Chalmers, R. W. S., 4, Cavendish Place, Bath.
1899*Champernowne, A. M., m.a., j.p., Dartington Hall, Totnes.
1918 Champernowne, Major Philip H., b.a., Beckhams, Manaton,
Moretonhampstead, Devon.
1917 Chanter, Frank W., Bloomfield, Braunton, N. Devon.
1901 Chanter, Rev. J. F., m.a., f.s.a., Marlands, Exmouth.
1884 Chapman, H. M., St. Martin's Priory, Canterbury.
1881pChapman, Rev. Professor, m.a., ll.d., Crofton, Byronshill*
Torquay.
1906 Chapple, W. E. Pitpield, The Shrubbery, Axminster.
1906 Chappie, Miss Pitfield, The Shrubbery, Axminster.
1902 Charbonnier, T., 9, Cornwallis Crescent, Clifton, Bristol.
1908 Chennells, Rev. A. W., b.a., ll.d., The College, Newton
Abbot.
1911 Chichester, Miss, Arlington Court, Barnstaple.
1917 Chichester, Rev. Charles, m.a., Sherwell Rectory, Barn-
staple.
1914 Chilcott, Edward W., b.a., Chollacott Lane House, Tavistock.
1919tChope, H. F., Whiteley Wood Road, Fulwood, Sheffield.
1896 Chope, R. Pearse, b.a., The Patent Office, 25, Southampton
Buildings, London, W.C. 2.
1912 Clapp, Cecil Robert Mainwaring, m.a., ll.m # (Cantab.),.
2, Bedford Circus, Exeter.
1905 Clarke, Miss Kate, 2, Mont-le-Grand, Exeter.
1919 Clarke, Miss, St. Peter's Street, Tiverton.
1901jjClayden, Principal A. W., m.a%, f.g.s., Royal Albert Memorial
College, Exeter.
1903 Clay-Finch, Mrs., 17, Chester Road, Whitchurch, Salop.
1912 Clifford, Colonel E. T., c.b.e., v.d., d.l., 6, Cranley Gardens,.
South Kensington, London, S.W. 7.
1909 Colborne, The Hon. Mrs. Mabel, Venn, Ivybridge.
1898*pColeridge, Right Hon. Lord, m.a., The Chanter's House,.
Ottery St. Mary.
1920 Coles, A. J., St. Ewer, Torquay.
1896JCollings, The Right Hon. Jesse, m.p., Edgbaston, Bir-
mingham.
1915 Commin, H., 230, High Street, Exeter.
1920 Conran, Major Gerald M., j.p., Bradridge House, Diptford,.
South Brent, Devon.
1912 Cornish, Frederick John, 44, Magdalen Road, Exeter.
1908 Cornish-Bowden, Peter, Zaire, Newton Abbot.
1910 Cornwall Polytechnic Society, The Royal (per the Secretary
E. W. Newton, Camborne).
Digitized by
Google
LIST OF MEMBERS. 371
1904 Coryndon, R. T., Devonshire Club, 50, St. James* Street,
London, S.W. 1.
1920 Cox, Rev, Walter E., m.a., Partington Rectory, Totnes
(Vice-President).
1911*Crabbe, Herbert Ernest, f.r.g.s., Teignbridge House, Kings-
teignton, S. Devon.
1919 Cramp, Miss Viola, 28, Ladbroke Grove, London, W. 11.
1908 Crang, W. H., 11, Collingwood Villas, Devonport.
1911 Cree, W. K, m.d., Penryn, Watts Road, Tavistock.
1920 Crerar Library, The John, Chicago, U.S.A. (per Librarian).
1904 Crespin, C. Legassicke, c/o J. S. Amery, Druid, Ashburton.
1907 Cresswell, Miss Beatrix F., 23, WonfordRoad, Exeter.
1918 Crocker, F. J., j.p., Castleton, Torquay.
18982?Croft, Sir Alfred W., k.c.i.e., j.p., m.a., Rumleigh, Bere
Alston, R.S.O.
1886 Cumming, Stephen A., 40, Palmerston Crescent, Palmer's
Green, London, N. 13.
1916 Dallas, Miss Margaret Frazer, Moorfield, Mannamead, Ply-
mouth.
1911 Davey, G. W., 16, John Street, Bedford Row, London, W.C. L
1911 Davie, G. C, j.p., c.c., The Elms, Bishop's Tawton, Barn-
staple.
1917 Davies, W. R., Kingsclear, Camberley, Surrey.
1902 Daw, Mrs., Fremington House, Barnstaple, N. Devon.
1918 Day, C. B., Allerdale, Torquay.
1912 Depree, Mrs. Lilian May, 3, Pensylvania Park, Exeter.
1920 Devenish, J. A., Goulds, Staverton, Totnes.
1911 Devon and Exeter Club, Exeter (per Hon. Sec).
1905 Dewey, Rev. Stanley D., m.a., Rectory, Moretonhampstead.
1919 Dixon, Captain Jos. P., Tiverton.
1918 Dobson, F., 55, Fleet Street, Torquay.
1919JDodd, Colonel Anthony, a.m.s., Windycroft, Instow, North
^ Devon. '
1919 Dodridge, A. E., Moulin, Cromwell Road, Beckenham, Lon-
don, S.E. 20.
1882 Doe, George M., Enfield, Great Torrington.
1898*Donaldson, Rev. E. A., Py worthy Rectory, Holsworthy, North
Devon.
1913 Downes, Harold, m.b., p.l.s., p.g.s., f.r.m.s., Ditton Lea,
Ilminster, Somerset.
1917 Drake-Brockman, Rev. E., a.r.s.m., 42, Haldon Road, Exeter.
1902 Drayton, Harry G., 201, High Street, Exeter.
1920 Drennan, Robert, 7, Plymouth Road, Totnes.
1910 Drewe, Julius C, j.p., Wadhurst Hall, Sussex.
1909 Duke, The Rt. Hon. The Lord Justice Sir Henry, P.O., 37,
Alleyn Park, Dulwich, London, S.E. 21.
1889 Duncan, A. G., j.p., South Bank, JBideford.
1913 Dunn, Miss Mary Rouse, Riverside, Bideford.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
372 LIST OF MEMBERS.
1898*Dunning, Sir E. H., Knt., j.p., Jacques Hall, Bradfield,
Essex.
1919 Dunsford, F.,B., j.p., Ashleigh, Tiverton.
1901*Durnford, George, j.p., ca., f.c.a.can„ Greenhythe, West-
mount, Montreal, Canada.
1918 Dutton, Miss A. V., Somerdon, Sidmouth.
1919 Dwelly, Edward, The Oaks, Pinewood HiU, Fleet, Hants.
1879 Dymond, Arthur H., 24, Burton Court, Chelsea, London,
S.W.
1916 Dymond, G. P., m.a., 6, Lockyer Street, Plymouth.
1902 Dymond, Mrs. Robert, The Mount, Bideford.
1919 Eales, C. E., The Limes, Tiverton.
1907 Eames, Miss Maria Deane, Cotley, near Chard.
1917 Eames, Miss Sarah E., Carlton House, Exmouth.
1920 Easterling, Miss Ruth C, m.a., Royal Albert Memorial
College, Exeter.
1919 Easton, H., 1, Lombard Street, London, E.C. 3.
1918 Ede, Harry P., Applegarth, Maidencombe, near Teign-
mouth.
1901 Edye, Colonel L., United Service Club, London, S.W. 1.
1896 Elliot, Edmund A. S., m.r.c.s., m.b.o.u., Slade House, near
Kingsbridge.
1898*Evans, Arnold, 4, Lithfield Place, Clifton.
1904JEvan8, Major G. A. Penrhys, Furzedene, Budleigh Salterton.
1914 Evans, Rev. A. C, m.a., The Vicarage, Lamerton,
Tavistock.
1880*Evans, Parker K, Park View, Brockley, West Town, R.S.O.,
Somerset.
1902*Eve, The Hon. Sir H. T., 19, Kildare Gardens, Bayswater,
London, W. 2.
1904 Every, Richard, Marlands, Heavitree, Exeter.
1917 Exeter, The Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of (Lord William Cecil),
The Palace, Exeter.
1912 Fairbrother, G. H., Whitehall, Bideford.
1905 Falcon, T. A., m.a., Hill Close, Braunton, Devon.
1919 Fargus, Brigadier-General Harold, c.b., cm.g., d.s.o., Alex-
andra House, Alexandra Terrace, Exmouth.
1919 Fargus, Mrs. Harold, Alexandra House, Alexandra Terrace,
Exmouth.
1896 Firth, H. Mallaby, Knowle, Ashburton.
1919 Fisher, E. C, m.a., Milverton Lodge, Tiverton.
1919 Fisher, Frederic Bazley, j.p., Elm Cottage, Tiverton.
1919 Fisher, Mrs. S. H,, 18, Fore Street, Tiverton.
1911 Fleming, George Mcintosh, c.c., Loventor Manor, Totnes.
1918 Forster, Robert Henry, m.a., ll.b. (Cantab.), Kilmar House,
Liskeard.
Digitized by
Google
LIST OF MEMBERS. 37$
1906 Fortescue, Et. Hon. the Earl, Castle Hill, South Molton.
1910 Foster, M. T., Fore Street, Cullompton.
1918 Foster, James Murray, c/o M. T, Foster, Fore Street,
Cullompton.
1876*Fowler, Eev. Canon W. W., Earley Vicarage, Reading.
1918 Fradd, Martin, 165, Gloucester Terrace, Hyde Park, London,
W. 2.
1892 Francis, H., O.K., 12, Lockyer Street, Plymouth.
1900 Francken, W. A., Okehampton Park, Okehampton.
1920 Frean, Charles, 59, Portchester Road, Bournemouth.
1919 French, Rev. W., m.a., Cadeleigh Rectory, .near Tiverton.
1914 Frost, Miss Dorothy, Regent Street, Teignmouth.
1912j?Froudb, Ashley A., o.m.g., Collapit Creek, Kingsbridge,
S. Devon.
1908 Fulferd, Francis A., Great Fulford, Dunsford, Exeter.
1880 Furneaux, J.j j.p., Tor View, Buckfastleigh, Devon.
1908 Gallsworthy, Frank, Burghersh Chantry, Lincoln.
1919^Gamble, The Very Revd. H. R., d.d., Dean of Exeter, The
Deanery, Exeter.
1906 Gardiner, John, The Elms, Rudgeway, R.S.O., Glos.
1901 Gauntlett, George, 27, Dix's Field, Exeter.
1900*Gervis, Henry, m.d., f.r.o.p., p.s.a., j.p., 15, Royal Crescent,
Bath.
1920 Gibson, George J., m.d., St. Maur, Totnes.
1910 Gidley, G. G., m.d., Heyford House, Cullompton.
1909 Giffard, Edward Walter, 13, Chesham Place, London,
S.W. 1.
1919 Gilbert, Commander Walter Raleigh, r.n., Bishopsteignton
House, Bishopsteignton, Devon.
1892*Gill, Miss, St. Peter's Street, Tiverton.
1920 Glanville, Percival, St. Leonards, Totnes.
1919 Glover, Rev. W., p.r.g.8., St. Peter's Street, Tiverton.
1902 Goaman, Thomas, j.p., 14, Butt Gardens, Bideford.
1918 Gordon, Thomas Hodgetts, b.a. (lond.), Belhelvie, Alexandria
Road, Sidmouth.
1917 Gotto, Mrs. M. C, St. Catherine's, Exmouth.
1918 Green, F. W., Welstor, Ashburton.
1881 Gregory, A. T., Gazette Office, Tiverton.
1920 Gresswell, Charles, c/o Barclay's Bank, Balham, London,
S.W. 12.
1917 Gribble, Miss Rose M., Splatton, S. Brent.
1913*Grigg, H. W., Cann House, Tamerton Foliot, Crownhill,
S.O., Devon.
1892pHalsbury, The Right Hon. the Earl of, 4, Ennismore Gardens,
London, S.W. 7.
1895*Hambleden, The Right Hon. Viscount, 3, Grosvenor Place,
London, S.W. 1.
1880*Hamlyn, Joseph, Fullaford, Buckfastleigh.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
374 LIST OF MEMBERS.
1920 Hanks, F. G., b.a., The Grammar School, Totnes (Vice-
President).
1893 Harris, Miss, Sunningdale, Portland Avenue, Exmouth.
1916 Harris, George Thomas, Kelso, Knowle Park, Sidmouth.
1905 Harte, Prof. Walter J., Boyal Albert Memorial College,
Exeter.
1908 Harvard University Library, Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A., per
Messrs. Edward G. Allen and Son, Ltd., 14, Grape Street,
Shaftesbury Avenue, London, W.C. 2.
1900 Harvey, Sir Robert, d.l., j.p., Dundridge, Totnes (Vice-
President).
1875*Hatt-Cook, Herbert, Hartford Hall, Cheshire.
1913 Hawker, Capt. Henry Gore, Strode, Ivy bridge, S. Devon.
1910 Hawkins, Rev. Edward J., b.a., 18, Marlborough Road, Exeter.
1920 Hayman, B. W., j.p., The Gables, Totnes (Vice-President).
1920 Hayman, Ernest W., 5, Devon Terrace, Totnes.
1912 Hearn, Mrs. Eliza Christine, Ford House, Alphington Road,
Exeter.
1919 Hebditch, W. Anstey, Juryhayes, Tiverton.
1919 Hebditch, Mrs. J. T., Juryhayes, Tiverton.
1890*Heberden, W. B., c.b., Elmfield, Exeter.
1920 Heming, Capt. T. H., R.N., c.b.e., c/o London and County
Bank, Midhurst, Surrey.
1919 Hepburn, Lady, Dunmore, Bradninch, Cullompton.
1919 Herapath, Mervyn, Cintra, Budleigh Salterton.
1920 Herbert, Charles H., High Street, Totnes.
1907 Herron, H. G. W., c/o Messrs. Grindlay & Co., 54, Parlia-
ment Street, S.W. 1.
1908 Hext, George, Kingstone, Newton Abbot.
1918 Hicks, Colonel John George, v.d., McWhirter House, Abbey
Road Mansions, St. John's Wood, London, N.W. 8.
1882*pHiERN, W. P., m.a., f.r.s., j.p., c.A., The Castle, Barnstaple.
1916 Hill, H. S., 29, Staddon Terrace, Plymouth.
1892*Hingston, C. A., m.d., j.p., 3, The Esplanade, Plymouth.
1907 Hitchcock, Arthur, Bettysground, Shute, Axminster.
1912 Hitchcock, Capt. Walter M., Sunnyside, 51, The Boulevard,
Weston-super-Mare.
1918 Hockaday, F. S., p.r.hist.s., Highbury, Lydney, Glos.
1898 Hodgson, T. V., Municipal Museum, Plymouth.
1901 Holman, H. Wilson, p.s.a., Furlong, Topsham, Devon.
1901 Holman, Herbert, m.a., llb., Holcombe Down, Teignmouth.
1893 Holman, Joseph, Downside House, Downlewne, Sneyd, Bristol.
1906 Holman, Francis Arthur, 3, Hyde Park Square, London, W. 2.
1906 Holman, Ernest Symons, 1, Lloyd's Avenue, Fenchurch
Street, London, E.C. 3.
1919 Holman, Sidney H., The Dene, Denewood Road, Highgate,
London, N.
1920 Holman, William, j.p., Brimhill, Paignton. '
1917 Holmes, A. H., Bodley Cottage, Parracombe, Barnstaple,
N. Devon.
Digitized by
Google
LIST OF MEMBERS. 375
1914*Hooper, H. Dundee, m.a., Ardvar, Torquay.
1918 Hooper, W. R., Great Torrington, N. Devon.
1910 Hooppell, Rev. J. L. E., St. Peter's Vicarage, 10, Hoxton
Square, London, N. 1.
1911 Hopper, A. E., Queen Anne's Chambers, Barnstaple.
1920 Horn, F., High Street, Totnes.
1896 # Hosegood, S., Pendennis, Rockleaze, nr. Bristol.
1920 Hudson, F. H., The Plains, Totnes.
1895*Hughe8, T. Cann, m.a., p.s.a., Town Clerk, Lancaster.
1918 Hunt, Mrs. A. R., South wood, Torquay.
1917 Hunt, F. W., j.p., o.c, High Street, Barnstaple.
1906 Hunt, Rev. Jas. Lyde, Efford, Paignton.
1919 Hutchinson, Rev. F. E., m.a., Court Place, Cove, Tiverton
(Vice-President).
1886 Huxtable, James, 51, The Avenue, Kew Gardens.
1919 Huxtable, William Henry, 2, St. Paul's Square, Tiverton
(Vice-President).
1918 Huxtable, W. S., Carisbrooke, Torquay.
1908 Hyde, The Venble. H. B., The Vicarage, Bovey Tracey.
1893 Iredale, A., Strand, Torquay.
1918 Jackson, Rev. Edward E., m.a., The Rectory, Parracombe,
Barnstaple, N. Devon.
1890* Jackson, Mark, Homelea, Purley, Surrey.
1904 Jackson, Rev. Treasurer P., St. Martins, Exeter.
1908 James, S. Boucher, Hallsannery, Bideford.
1912 Jenkins, Rhts, m.i.m.e., 38, Southwood Avenue, Highgate,
London, N. 6.
1916 Jenkins, Rev. W. T. LI., The Rectory, Instow, K Devon.
1901 Jerman, J., f.r.i.b.a., f.r.m.s., The Bungalow, Topsham Road,
Exeter.
1917 Jewell, F. A., The Mayor's Parlour, Barnstaple.
1911 Joce, Thomas James, 3, Manor Crescent, Newton Abbot.
1918 Johnston, Rev. J. Charteris, Mount Warren, St. Luke's
Road, N., Torquay.
1919 Johnstone, F., Wilcombe Villa, Tiverton.
1883 Jordan, W. F. C, The Cedars, Teignmouth.
1899*Julian, Mrs. Hester Forbes, f.g.s., f.r.a.i., Redholme,
Torquay.
1920 Juniper, Admiral W. V., c.b., Elmsleigh, Ashburton Road,
Totnes.
1913 Keene, Rev. E. G. Perry-, Dean Prior, Buckfastleigh.
1916 Keily, The Rt. Rev. Bishop John, d.d., Bishop's House,
Plymouth.
1920 Kelway, Clifton, f.r.hist.s., Church House, Westminster,
London, S.W.
1920 Kendall, W. H. Redworth, Totnes.
1920 Kendall, Mrs., Redworth Totnes.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
7 6 LIST OF MEMBERS.
919 Kidwell, W. G., 16, Twyford Place, Tiverton.
918 Kirkwood, Major J. H. Morrison, D.8.O., Yeo, Fairy Cross,
S.O., K Devon.
918 Kitson, Major Robert, Hengrave, Torquay.
919 Knight, Rev. Francis, d.d., Kincraig, Forest Road, Torquay.
901 Knight, Mrs. J. H., The Firs, Friar's Walk, Exeter.
903 Laing-Oldham, Philip M. T., m.a., Strawbridge, Hatherleigh,
N. Devon.
907 Lane, John, The Bodley Head, Vigo Street, London, W. 1.
904 Lang, Charles Augustus, St. George's Cottage, Weybridge.
898 Langdon, Rev. F. E. W., Membury Vicarage, Axminster.
916 Langford, Rev. Canon John Frere, Southbrook, Starcroes,
Devon.
906 Lartbr, Miss C. Ethelinda, f.l.s., 2, Summerland Terrace,
St. Marychurch, Torquay.
920 Last-Smith, E. A., 63, Drayton Gardens, South Kensington,
London, S.W. 10.
905 Laycock, C. H., Cross Street, Moretonhampstead.
919 Lazenby, Miss, b.a., Eastfield, Tiverton (Viob-Prbsidbnt).
889*Lee, Col. J. W., Budleigh Salterton, South Devon.
914 Lewin, L. H., Heathfield, Yelverton, S. Devon.
911 Lindsay, W. A., j.p., d.l., k.c, m.a., p.s.a., Norroy King of
Arms, College of Arms, London, E.C., and Deer Park,
Honiton.
919 Littledale, F. Woodhouse, St. Marychurch, South Devon.
920 Lockner, Conrad, Northgate House, Totnes.
920*Lockyer, Lady, The Hill Observatory, Salcombe Regis,
Sidmouth, Devon.
920 Lockyer, Major W. J. S., The Hill Observatory, Salcombe
Regis, Sidmouth, Devon.
920 Lomax, W. F., The Library, Ashburton.
890*Longstaff, G. B., m.d., Twitcham, Mortehoe, R.S.O.
919 Lovett, W. T., Highfields, Halberton, Tiverton.
898 Lows, Harford J., f.g.s., Kotri, Chelston, Torquay.
920 McClean, Capt. W. N., 1, Onslow Gardens, London, S.W. 7.
906 MacDermot, E. T., Lillycombe, Porlock, Somerset.
907 McLennan, Frank, Lynch Villa, Axminster.
920 Maddick, Henry, j.p., Velwell, Totnes.
919 Mahood, A. G., Sunnyside, Tiverton.
894 Mallet, W. R., Exwick Mills, Exeter.
904 Manchester Free Reference Library, King Street, Manchester.
905 Manisty, George Eldon, Nattore Lodge, Budleigh Salterton.
903 Manlove, Miss B., Moor Lawn, Ashburton.
901 Mann, F., Leat Park, Ashburton.
914*Mardon, Evelyn John, b.a., ll.b., f.r.g.s., New Court
Topsham, Devon.
1897*Mardon, Heber, Clifden, Teignmouth.
Digitized by
Google
LIST OP MEMBERS. 377
1901 Marines, The Officers Plymouth Division R.M.L.I., Royab
Marine Barracks, Stonehouse, Devon.
1919 Marquand, C. V. B., Y Glyn, Llanfarian, Cardiganshire.
1917 Marsh, Charles, Cross Street, Barnstaple.
1904 Marshall, James C, Woodchurch, Crapstone, Yelverton.
1917 Martin, Major Arthur J., r.a.m.c, 44, St. George's Square,
London, S.W. 1.
1918 Martin, Mrs. C. L., Clanmarina, Torquay.
1919 Martin, W. H., Tiverton.
1918 Mason, Samuel, 15, College Road, Newton Abbot.
1908 Matthews, Lieut.-Colonel Alfred, Gratton, Bow, N. Devon.
1887 Matthews, Coryndon, p.z.s., p.b.s., Stentaway, Plymstock,
S. Devon.
1894 Maxwell, Mrs., Lamorna, Torquay.
1917 May, Mrs. Mary Elizabeth, Sefton House, Northam,
N. Devon.
1920 Maye, Thomas, Mount Elwell, Totnes.
1898 Melhuish, Rev. George Douglas, m.a., Ash water Rectory,
Beaworthy.
1902 Messenger, Arthur W. B., Staff Paymaster R.K, 11, St.
John's Road, Harrow.
1900 Mildmay, Lt.-Colonel the Rt. Hon. F. B., m.p., Flete, Ivybridge
(Vicb-Prbsidbnt).
1919 MiUer, Brian S., The Castle, Exeter.
1910 Monkswell, Right Hon. Lord, 117, St. James's Court,
London, S.W. 1.
1905 Moon, W. J., j.p., 20, Home Park Villas, Devonport.
1919 Moore, R., m.a., Tidcombe House, Tiverton.
1906 Morley, The Rt. Hon. the Earl of, Saltram, Plympton.
1909 Morris, R. Burnet, m.a., ll.b., Belair, Exmouth.
1914 Morris, Miss E. A., Nirvana, Ivybridge, S. Devon.
1908 Morrison-Bell, Colonel E. F., Pitt, House, Chudleigh.
1910 Morrison-Bell, Major A. C, m.p., 13, Seymour Street, Portman
Square, London, W.
1920 Morrison, J. W., Winsland, Totnes.
1898 Morshbad, J. Y. Anderson, Lusways, Salcombe Regis,
. Sidmouth.
1886*Mortimer, A., 1, Paper Buildings, Temple, London.
1912 Mortimer, Fleet-Surgeon, Edgar F., r.n., Rock Mount,
Torrington, N. Devon.
1917 Mortimer, Miss, 2, The Myrtle, Sidmouth.
1919 Mott, Rev. L. 0., m.a., Hennock Vicarage, Bovey Tracey, S.
Devon.
1919 Mudford, E., 12, Fore Street, Tiverton.
1904 Murray, Sir O. A. R., k.c.b., The Admiralty, London,
S.W. 1.
1918 Murrin, A. J., j.p., c.c, Powderham Road, Newton Abbot.
1918 Myers, Rev. T., Elm Tree, St. Marychurch, S. Devon.
1885*Neck, J. S., j.p., Great House, Moretonhampstead.
Digitized by CjOOQIC
378 LIST OP MEMBERS.
1919 New, H. G., j.p., Craddock, Cullompton, Devon.
1912 Newberry library, Chicago (per Messrs. B. F. Stevens and
Brown, 4, Trafalgar Square, London, W.C. 2.).
1912 Newman, Sir Eobert, Bart., d.l., j.p., ii.p., Mamhead Park,
Exeter.
1902 Newton Club (per B. D. Webster, Esq., Hon. Sec), Newton
Abbot.
1913 New York Public Library (per Messrs. B. F. Stevens and
Brown, 4, Trafalgar Square, London, W.C).
1918INixon, Sidney E., Wayside, Watcombe, near Torquay.
1908 Northcote, Gordon Stafford, Willowmead, Budleigh Salterton.
1909 Northcote, The Rt. Hon. Lady Rosalind, Pynes, near
Exeter.
1920 North Devon AthensBum, Barnstaple (per Hon. Sec).
1915*Northmore, John, Moorfield, Lee-on-the-Solent, Hants.
1915 Notley, Rev. J. T, B., b.a., c/o Lloyd's Bank, Totnes.
1904 Nourse, Rev. Stanhope M., Shute Vicarage, Axminster.
1920 Oates, Rev. John, The Haven, Cherry Cross, Totnes.
1914 Odell, Rev. F. J., r.n., Endsleigh, Totnes, Devon (Vice-
President).
1918 Odell, William, m.d., f.r.c.s., Ferndale, Torquay.
1917 Oliver, Bruce W., a.r.i.b.a., Bridge End, Barnstaple.
1914 Openshaw, Oliver, The Grange, Kentisbury, near Barnstaple.
1913 Paige, Henry, j.p., Broomborough, Totnes (Vice-President).
1910 Palmer, Frederick William Morton-, m.d., m.a., b.c. (Cantab.),
f.s.a., 13, Orchard Gardens, Teignmouth.
1911 Pannell, Rev. A. P., Buhner Vicarage, Sudbury, Suffolk.
1919 Parker, Oxley Durant, j.p., c.c, Sharpham, Totnes (Vice-
President).
1906 Parry, H. Lloyd, B.A., b.Sc, ll.b., Guildhall, Exeter.
1912 Pastfield, John Robinson, 7, Victoria Terrace, Magdalen
Road, Exeter.
1908 Pateman, Arthur F., Braeside, Belle Vue Road, Exmouth.
1902 Patey, Rev. Charles Robert, Sowton Rectory, Exeter.
1903 Peacock, H. G., l.r.c.p., m.r.c.s., Mem. Brit. Mycol. Soc,
Hareston Lodge, Ash Hill Road, Torquay.
1914 Pearse, Major A. B. Rombulow, 6th Gurka Rifles, c/o Messrs.
Cox and Co., 16, Charing Cross, London, S.W. 1.
1901 Pearse, James, 11, Salutary Mount, Heavitree, Exeter.
1910 Peck, Miss Charlotte L., Maidencombe House, St. Mary-
church, Torquay.
1911 Peek, C, j.p., The Keep, Kingswear, S. Devon.
1882 Penzance Library, Penzance.
1919 Perkin, Emil S., The Wilderness, Tiverton.
1917 Perry, Francis A., 4, Kirchen Road, West Ealing, London,
W. 13.
1908 Peter, Claude H., Craigmore, Launceston.
Digitized by
Google
LIST OF MEMBERS. 379
1883 Petherick, J., 8, Clifton Grove, Torquay.
1918*Phillpotts, Eden, Eltham, Torquay.
1918 Pillar, James Elliott, Drake Circus, Plymouth.
1912 Pinder, William Henry, Shillingford Lodge, near Exeter.
1899 Pinkham, Colonel Charles, m.b.e., m.p., d.l., j.p., c.a., Linden
Lodge, 7, Winchester Avenue, Brondesbury, N.W. 6.
1919 Pinnock, Miss A., Head Mistress, Girls' Middle School,
Tiverton.
1918 Pitman, C. E., c.i.b., Drewton, Chelston, Torquay.
1879 Plymouth Free Public Library, Plymouth.
1916 Plymouth Proprietary Library, Cornwall Street, Plymouth.
1880 Pode, J. D., j.p., Slade, Cornwood, Ivybridge.
1892/)Pollook, Sir F., Bart., ll.d., p.s.a., etc., 21, Hyde Park
Place, London, W. 2.
1900*Ponsonby, Rev. Preb. Stewart Gordon, m.a., Rectory, Stoke
Damerel, Devonport.
1900*Pope, John, Coplestone House, Copplestone.
1919 Powell, Alfred S., Hill Garden, Torquay.
1909 Prance, H. Penrose, Whitchurch, Mannamead, Plymouth.
1919 Pratt, Miss E. H., Pratshayes, Exmouth.
1915 Prideaux, Charles S M F.R.S.M., l.d.s. Bno., Ermington, Dor-
chester, Dorset.
1901*Prideaux, W. de C, F.R.S.M., l.d.s. eno,, p.s.a., 12, Frederick
Place, Weymouth.
1918 Priestley, C. W., b.Sc., Richmond Lodge, Torquay.
1887*Prowse, Lt.-Colonel Arthur B., r.a.m.c.(t.), m.d., p.r.o.s.,
5 t Lansdown Place, Clifton.
1891 Prowse, W. B., l.r.o.p., m.r.c.8., 31, Vernon Terrace,
Brighton.
1919 Pugsley, J. Follett, How Hill, Tiverton (Vice-President).
1919 Purvis, John Archibald, d.Sc. p.r.s.e., 6, Pennsylvania Park,
Exeter.
1919*Pyne, H. B., Northbrook, Farnham, Surrey.
1919*Pyne, M. Taylor, Drumthwacket, Princeton, New Jersey,
U.S.A.
1918 Radcliffe, Alexander Nelson, Bag Park, Widecombe-in-the-
Moor, Ashburton, and 45, Kensington Square, London,
W. 8.
1901 Radford, A. J. V., p.s.a., Vacye, College Road, Malvern.
1898*Radford, Arthur L., f.s.a., The Manor House, Bradninch,
Devon.
1888 Radford, Lady, f.r.hist.s., 2, Pennsylvania Park, Exeter.
1919 Radford, Miss Cecily, 2, Pennsylvania Park, Exeter.
1920 Rawson, Rev. J., The Rectory, Gidleigh, Chagford.
1916 Raymond, Miss Mildred, St. Michael's Lodge, Stoke, Ply-
mouth.
1918 Rea, C. F., b.a., b.Sc, j.p., Lake Mead, Totnes (Vice-
President).
Digitized by
Google
380 LIST OF MEMBERS.
1915 Becord Office Library, The Public, c/o The Supt. of Publica-
tions (Book Dept.), Stationery Office, Princes Street^
Westminster, London, S.W. 1.
1896 Reed, Harbottlb, f.r.i.b.a., 12, Castle Street, Exeter.
1912 Keed, William Henry, Thornlea, Cowley Road, Exeter.
1919 Rees, Rev. J. J., m.a., Sampford Peverell Rectory, Tiverton.
1920 Reeves, Francis J., j.p., Hillside, Totnes.
1909 Reform Club, Pall Mall, London, S.W. (per Librarian).
1885*Reichel, L. H., Beara Court, Highampton, North Devon.
1872 Reichbl, Rev. Oswald J., B.C.L., p.s.a.^ A la Ronde, Lymp-
stone. Devon.
1911 Rendell, Dr., 19, Norfolk Crescent, Hyde Park, London, W. 2.
1904*Reynell, B., Gorse Hill, 61, Albion Street, New Brighton.
1898*Reynell-Upham, W. Upham, 4, Keat's Grove, Hampstead,
London, N.W. 3.
1918 Rich, W. J., 21, New North Road, Exeter.
1919 Riding, Miss Laura, Treaslake, Stevenstone Road, Littleham v
Exmouth.
1914 Roberts, Herbert James, Redgate, Postbridge, Princetown,
S. Devon.
1906 Roberts, Rev. R. 0., East Down Rectory, Barnstaple.
1905>Robertson, The Rt. Rev. Dr., Oxford.
1916 Rogers, Henry J., 8, May Terrace, Plymouth.
1917 Rogers, Inkerman, f.g.s., Inkerman House, Clovelly Road v
Bideford.
1909 Rogers, R. B., Hexworthy, Lawhitton, near Launceston.
1902*Rogers, W. H., j.p., Orleigh Court, Bideford.
1914 Rowe, Miss Flora A. M., Wonwood, Lamerton, Tavistock.
1912 Rowley, F. R., f.r.m.s., Royal Albert Memorial Museum,.
Exeter.
1918 Royse, Rev. William Henry Harvey, r.n., Holne Vicarage,
Ashburton.
1899 Rudd, E. E., 18, Gladys Road, London, N.W. 6.
1905*Rundell, Towson William, f.r.Met.Soo., Terras Hill, Lost-
withiel, Cornwall.
1914 Rylands Library (The), Manchester.
1912*pST. Cyrbs, The Rt. Hon. Viscount, j.p., m.a., Pynes, near
Exeter.
1898*St. Maur, Harold, d.l., j.p., Stover, Newton Abbot.
1904 Sanders, James, j.p., c.c, 21, South Street, South Molton.
1881*Saunders, Ernest G. Symes, m.d., 20, Ker Street, Devonport.
1877*Saunders, George J. Symes, m.d., Lustleigh, Burlington Place,
Eastbourne.
1918 Sayers, Rev. A. H., The Manse, North Gate, Totnes (Vice-
President).
1917 Scarlett, J. F., Orchard Mount, Ashburton.
1919 Scott, Miss M. K, m.a., Broomfield, Tiverton.
1906 Scott, S. Noy, d.p.h. lond., l.r.o.p. Lond., m.r.o.s. eno...
Elmleigh, Plymstock.
Digitized by
Google
LIST OF MEMBERS. 381
1918 Sbarley, A. W., Northernhay, Kingskerswell.
1906 Segar, Eichard, 64, St. Gabriel's Road, Cricklewood,
London, N.W. 2.
1894 Sbapland, A. E., j.p., Church House, South Molton.
1919 Shapland, Hubert R., Bellaire, Barnstaple.
1919 Sharland, H. B., 13, St. Peter's Street, Tiverton.
1919 Shearman, Frank, Stoodleigh Court, Tiverton.
1909 Sheldon, Gilbert, 39, Kirkdale, Sydenham, London, S.E. 26.
1910 Sheldon, Miss Lilian, 39, Kirkdale, Sydenham, London,
S.E. 26.
1882 Shelley, Sir John, Bart., d.l., j.p., Shobrooke Park,
Crediton.
1915 Shepherd, Captain E., 2, Cornwall Road, Westbourne Park,
London, W. 11.
1917 Shepperd, W. J., 94, Boutport Street, Barnstaple.
1918 Sherwin, Rev. Charles, m.a., Clyst Hydon Rectory, near
Exeter.
1885 Sibbald, J. G. E., Mount Pleasant, Norton S. Philip, Bath.
1919 Siddalls, John, m.i.m., o.b., Drumore, Tiverton, N. Devon
(Hon. Local Secretary).
1913 Simmons, Sydney, j.p., Okehampton, Torrington Park, Friern
Barnet, London, N. 12.
1914 Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton, Kent & Co., Ltd., 4, Stationers'
Hall Court, London, E.C. 4.
1907 Simpson, S., Cleeve, Christow, near Exeter.
1919 Skelt, R. H., Uffculme, Cullompton.
1902 Skinner, A. J. P., Colyton.
1906 Skinner, Miss Emily, 21, St. Peter's Street, Tiverton (Vice-
President).
1914 Small, A., Taw View, 15, Pitt Hill, Appledore, N. Devon.
1918 Smith, Mrs. C. H.,The Hey, St. Marychurch, S. Devon.
1916JSnell, H. J., Grimston, Houndiscombe Road, Plymouth.
1905 Snell, M. B., j.p., 5, Copthall Buildings, London, E.C.
1909 Snell, William D., 27, Chapel Street, Stonehouse, Ply-
mouth.
1920 Soddy, Rev. T. E., Bridgetown, Totnes.
1912 Soper, H. Tapley, p.s.a., f.r.Hmt.s., The Monastery, Waverley
Avenue, Exeter.
1906 Sparks, Miss Hilda Ernestine, Suffolk House, Putney Hill,
London, S.W. 15.
1919 Squire, H. Brimsmead, 90, Wood Street, London, E.C. 2.
1918 Staines, A. W., 69, Union Street, Torquay.
1868*jpStbbbing, Rev. T. R. R., m.a., p.r.s., Ephraim Lodge, The
Common, Tunbridge Wells, Kent
1920 Stephens, H. E., 10, Plymouth Road, Totnes.
1900 Stiff, J. Carleton, Alfoxden, Torquay.
1920 Stoyle, E. B., j.p., Northcote, Totnes.
1885*Strode, George S. S., d.l., j.p., o.c, Newnham Park,
Plympton.
187 5*Sulivan, Miss.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
382 LIST OF MEMBERS.
1896 Swansea Devonian Society (per S. T. Ifcrew), Swansea.
1919 Sydenham, J. F., m.d., Dulverton, Devon.
1919 Sydenham, Miss K. S. B., Dulverton, Devon.
1899 Symonds, F. G., The Firs, Sturminster Newton, Dorset.
1920tSymons, George, Totnes.
1899*Tanner, C. Peile, b.a., Chawleigh Rectory, Chulmleigh.
1890 Tavistock Public Library, Bedford Square, Tavistock.
1900*Taylor, Alfred, f.r.g.s., The Mission House, Sehore Canton-
ment, Central India.
1886 Taylor, Arthur Furneaux, Ingleside, Hanwell, London,
W. 7.
1920 Templer, Colonel H. L., Exedene, Topsham, Devon.
1918 Thomas, Mrs. F. S., The Old Vicarage, Holne, near Ash-
burton.
1912 Thurgood, Ernest Charles, Beverley, Dagmar Road, Exmouth.
1918 Tidman, Arthur, m.a., 2, Ashburne Villas, Kent's Road,
Torquay.
1903 Tindall, J., Marino, Sidmouth.
1920 Tingey, m.a., p.s.a., Valetta, Kent's Road, Torquay.
1906 Toley, Albert, Devonia, The Grove, Hanwell, W. 7.
1908 Torquay Public Library, Torquay.
1918 Tracey, Miss B., The Fair Park, Chudleigh, Devon.
1908 Treglohan, William Thomas, b.a., Conington, Clarendon Road,.
Watford, Herts.
1902 Trelawny-Ross, Rev. J. T., d.d., Ham, near Devonport.
1919 Treliving, Norman, Central Library, Leeds.
1918 Trethewy, A. W., 11, Brandize Park, Okehampton.
1902*Trist, Pendarves, Harbertonford, Totnes.
1887 Troup, Mrs. Frances Rose-, Bradlegh End, Ottery St. Mary.
1876 Tucker, Major R. C, j.p., c.a., The Hall, Ashburton (Hon.
Auditor).
1920 Tucker, Edward M., Mount Pleasant, Totnes.
1910 Tuker, Miss M. A. R., Birdcombe Court, Wraxall, Som.
1905 Turner, Alfred, m.d., Plympton House, Plympton.
1906 Turner, C. S., Kelbuie, Westbourne Terrace, Budleigh
Salterton.
1918 Turner, Joseph H., The Elms, High Road, Willesden,
London, N.W. 10.
1912 Turner, Mrs. Richard, 2, St. Germans, Exeter.
1911 Ulyat, William Francis, Port Meadow, Totnes (Vice-Presi-
dent).
1916 Upham, Samuel Victor, Emscote, Fortescue Road, Preston,
Paignton.
1881 Varwell, H. B., j.p., Sittaford, West Avenue, Exeter.
1912 Veitch, Peter C. M., j.p., Elm Grove House, Exeter.
1884 Vicary, W., j.p., The Knoll, Newton Abbot.
1902*Vidal, Edwin Sealy, 32, Sticklepath, Barnstaple.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
LIST OF MEMBERS. 383
1916 Wainwright, Mrs., Courtenay Lodge, Petitor Road, St. Mary-
church, Torquay.
1917 Wainwright, Miss Maud, Badge worth Court, near Chel-
tenham.
1907 Wall, Mrs., Fairlight, St. Marychurch, Torquay.
1916 Walling, K. A. J., j.p., Western Daily Mercury, Ply-
mouth.
1895 Walpole, Spencer C, Church Farm House, Lancing, Sussex.
1918 Ward, Arthur E., 9, Higher Summerlands, Exeter.
1916 Ward, Thomas, 44, Headland Park, Plymouth.
1908pWatkin, Hugh R., Chelston Hall, Chelston, Torquay (Vice-
President).
1920JWatson, R. H., d.l., j.p., Brookfield, Totnes (Vice-President).
1900 Watts, Mrs. R. I., Greenbank, Yelverton, S. Devon.
1908 Waymouth, Cecil, 33, Park Road, St. Marychurch, Torquay.
1900*Wbekes, Miss Lega-, f.r.hist.8., Varnello, Topsham Road,
Exeter.
1911 Wellacott, Rev. Thomas William, m.a., The Vicarage,
Totnes.
1911 Wells, Lionel Bury, Carberry, Salcombe, Kingsbridge.
1915 Westlake, W. N., Hollacombe, West Avenue, Exeter.
1920 Whipham, Thomas, m.d., St. Loye's House, Exeter.
1872| Whitaker, W., b.a., f.r.s., p.g.s., Assoc. Inst. C.E., F. San.
Inst., 3, Campden Road, Croydon.
1920 White, Dr. Harold E., Ridgecote, Totnes.
1893 White, T. Jeston, 39, Burne Street, London, N.W.
1897 Whitley, H. Michell, m.inst.c.e., Broadway Court, West-
minster, London, S.W. 1 (Vice-President).
1920 Widger, George H., Borough Surveyor, Totnes.
1883*Willcocks, A. D., m.r.c.s., Park Street, Taunton.
1918*Willcocks, Lieut. R.E., 9, Rodway Road, Roehampton,
London, S.W. 15.
1918*Willcocks, Lieut. Roger Hussey, r.f.a., 4, College Hill,
Cannon Street, London, E.C. 4.
1876*Willcocks, W. K., M.A., 12, Lansdowne Crescent, London,
W. 11.
1912*Willey, Mrs. Emilie L., Pennsylvania Park, Exeter.
1913 Williams-Lyouns, H. F., The Knowle, Kingsbridge, Devon.
1920 Williams, Lionel M., Buckfastleigh, Devon.
1912 Wills, Sir E. Chaning, Bart., m.a., p.c.s., Harcombe,
Chudleigh, S. Devon.
1911 Wilson, A. H., Sandridge Park, near Totnes.
1920 Wilton, Sir Thomas, j.p., Hawarden, Dartmouth.
1916 Wimbush, Mrs., Altamira, Topsham, Devon.
1875*pWindeatt, Edward, j.p., c.a., Heckwood, Totnes (Presi-
dent).
1920 Windeatt, Lt.-Col. F. K., t.d., Elmfield, Totnes (Vice-
President).
1896*Windeatt, Major George E., o.b.e., t.d., Totnes (Hon.
General and Local Secretary).
Digitized by
Google
384 LIST OF MEMBERS.
1920jWindeatt, Mrs. T. W., Clifton Villa, Totnes.
1896 Winget, W., Glen Almond, Cockington, Torquay.
1872*Winwood, Rev. H. H., M.A., p.q.s., 11, Cavendish Crescent,
Bath.
1884*Woodhouse, H. B. S., 7, St. Lawrence Road, Plymouth.
1896*Woodley, R. W., Place, Ashburton.
1920 Woods, R. M., The White House, Beer, Seaton, S. Devon.
1907 Woollcombe, Rev. A. A., Leusdon Vicarage, near Ashburton.
1920 Woollcombe, Louis A. W., Leusdon Vicarage, near Ash-
burton.
1904 Woollcombe, Gerald D., Cranmere, Newton Abbot
1916 Woollcombe, J. Y.j 6, Queen's Gate, Plymouth.
31901 Woollcombe, Robert Lloyd, m.a., ll.d., f.i.inst., f.r.g.8.,
F.R.E.S., f.s.s., 14, Waterloo Road, Dublin.
1891*Worth, R. Hansford, mem.inot.c.e., f.g.s., 32, Thornhill Road,
Plymouth.
1919 Worthington, Rev. Joseph, m.a., St. Denis, Avenue Road,
Torquay.
1919 Wynne, A. E., m.a., Old Blundells, Tiverton (Vice-Presi-
dent).
1919 Wynne, Mrs. A. E., Old Blundells, Tiverton.
1897 Yacht Club, The Royal Western, The Hoe, Plymouth.
1910 Yale University Library, New Haven, U.S.A., per Messrs.
Edward G. Allen and Son, 14, Grape Street, Shaftesbury
Avenue, London, W.C. 2.
1900*Yeo, Miss Mary E. J., Holsworthy, Rossi Street, Yass, New
South Wales.
1900 Yeo, W. Curzon, 10, Beaumont Avenue, Richmond, Surrey.
1895 Young, E. H., m.d., Darley House, Okehampton.
The following Table contains a Summary of the foregoing lift.
Honorary Members . . . 1
Life Members . . . . . 89
Annual Members . . ... 516
Total . . . . 606
Digiti
zed by G00gk
INDEX-
BY MAXWELL ADAMS. 1
-Abbreviations used. — Bot. = Botany ; Dipt.=Diptera ; obit. = obituary.
Abbey : Torre, 156
Abbot : Dud, 308
Abbotsford, 196
Accounts, Statement of, 20, 21
Acland: Sir Henry, 207-9, 214,
219 ; visits Canada, 216 ; United
States, 216, 219 ; Egypt and the
Holy Land, 220 ; his Honours
and Distinctions, 210, 211, 219,
220 ; his character, 221 ; his
writings : on The Plains of Troy,
208 ; A Memoir of the Cholera
at Oxford in the year 1854 with
considerations suggested by the
Epidemic, 212 ; Drainage of the
Upper Thames Valley, 212 ; Mis-
cellaneous Works by, 212 ; Mrs.
Henry, 218; Herbert, 218;
Sarah, 211; Sir Thomas, 208;
Admiral Sir William, 220
Acland, Sir Henry Wentworth
(Julian), 207
Adams, Dr. George, 45 ; Harriet
Mary, 45 ; Maxwell, 30
Adelung, 199
Agriculture, Board of, 36
Albert, Prince Consort, 213
Aldhelm (705), 296, 297, 299, 302
Alexander, Emperor of Russia, 195
Alexander, J. J., on When the
Saxons came to Devon, Part II. ,
293
Alexandria, 228, 229
Alfred (871-901), 29, 304, 306
Alg.se : Census List of, 272 ;
Freshwater, 123, 124; The
Freshwater Algas of Devonshire
(Harris), 263 ; (Parfitt), 263 ;
Lists of : in Flora Devoniensis,
264 ; in Journ. Royal Micro-
scopical Soc, 264 ; in Victoria
County Hist. Devon, 265 ; in
Journ. Quekett Microscopical
Club, 265 ; in Trans. Torquay
Nat. Hist. Soc., 265; Alg® of
Hampshire, 264; of South of
England, 264
Alger, W. H., 37
Algiers: 225-30, 232, 234; Dey
of, 227 ; Slaves in, 225
Alison, Dr., 210
Allen, Dr. E. J., 29
Alphington, 100
Amery, Fabyan, 207
Amisius de Bruges, 361
Anderson, Rev. J. K., 38
Anglo-Saxon Chronicles (892-1154),
297
Annals of St. Neots, 304
Anonymus Ravennas Geographus
(7th Century), 297
Anthony, 316, 317; Church of,
315
Antiquaries, Society of, 40, 46
Apprentice Indentures, 31 ; Salmon
Clause in, 31
Arbuthnot : Archibald F., 42 ;
Fanny, 42
Archaeological Society of Wilts, 41
Archdeacon: Cecilia, 318; Cicely,
323; Elinor, 315; Elizabeth,
312, 313-15; her WiU, 314,
315 ; Henry, 318, 319 ; Isabella,
311 ; Joan, 317 ; John, 311, 312,
317, 319, 323, 324, 326; Sir
John, 310-12, 316, 318, 322;
Johanna, 316 ; Margery, 315 ;
Martin, 311, 318, 319, 321 ; his
career, 320 ; his WiU, 321 ;
Matilda, 318 ; Michael, 311, 319,
321; Odo, 311, 326; Philippe,
312 ; Ralph, 311, 312 ; Reginald,
311, 312; Richard,. 311, 316,
31 7 ; Robert, 311, 319 ; Stephen,
311, 312 ; Thomas, 316-19, 326 ;
Warren, Warin, 310-15, 317;
his possessions, 313, 314 ; Family
of, 310 ; Arms of, 311
1 The Editor gratefully acknowledges the kind assistance of Mr. J. A.
Cumming, i.c.s., and of Major M. C. Brotherton in the preparation of
this Index.
VOL. LH. 2 B
Digitized by
Google
386
INDEX.
Archdeken, Archdekne. See Arch-
deacon
Archpriest, Status of, 326
Armada Belie, An (Windeatt), 155
Armorials: Archdeacon, 311;
Boson, 316 ; Carew, 311 ; Davie,
91 ; England, 311 ; France, 311 ;
Haccombe, 311 ; Hall, 121 ;
Lamplugh, 9& ; Lucy, 315 ;
Nonant, 311 ; Pomeroy of Biry,
311 ; Redvers, 311 ; Trelawney,
92 ; Tuckfield, 95
Arrow, The (ship) : 200 ; Chinese
outrage on, 200, 201
Arundell : Margaret, 316; Mar-
gery, 315, 316, 318, 321 ; Sir
Thomas, 315, 318
Ashburton : 35 ; Churchwardens'
Accounts, 360
Ashcombe, 101
Ashford, 327, 330
Ashley, Anthony, 156
Ashton, 102
AsilidcB (Dipt.), 352 ; Bombyledce
(Dipt.), 336
Asser (893), 297, 299, 302
Astronomy : The Hill Observatory,
Salcombe Regis (Lockyer), 289 ;
Royal Astronomical Society, 292
Athelard: 307, 309; Charter of,
308
Athelstan, 306
Athenaeum, 59
Avery : Captain, 224 ; John, 99,
102
Axe, Book of the (Pulman), 46
Ayshford, Roger de, 364
Baba Hassan, 227
Back-house or slee house, 168
Bncklet, 165
Baldred, 307
Balliol Coll., Oxford, 42
Bardsley's Dictionary of English
English Surnames, 287
Baredown : Clapper Bridge, 34, 35 ;
Man, 34
Baring-Gould, Rev. S., 37^0 ; on
A Lost Lake, 152
Barnard : Elizabeth, 121 ; Rev.
Manister, 121
Barnard, Messrs. (Goldsmiths). 86.
88-91, 93-5, 97, 101, 105-07,
116, 117, 119, 120
Barn Hill, Barrow on, 79
Barnstaple : 57, 204 ; D. A.
Meeting at in 1867, 204 ; Stone,
50, 56
Barnstaple Records (Chanter and
Wain wright), 57
Barrow, John, 46
B arrows : 39th Report of the-
Committee on, 78 ; on Whit-
church Common, 79 ; on Barn
Hill, 79
Bartema, Ludovico de, 223
Bartlett, Jolin, 49
Barton, description of, 1 62, 1 64
Bateman : Ann, 95, 108, 109 ;
Hester, 85 ; Peter, 95, 108, 109,.
Ill ; W., Ill
Batracho8pemum atrum (Dillw,.
Herr. (Bot.), 271
Battishill, W. J., 365
Battling Stone (Darlington)/ 55
Baverstoke (Wilts.), 46
Bayley, Richard, 121
Beale, Prof., 213
Beaverbrook, 154
Becky Fall, 193
Bede, 304, 306
Beechcombe, 153
Bellew : Frances, 94 ; Mary Anne, 94
Bennett, A. W., The Freshwater
Algce, etc., of Hampshire and
Devonshire, 264
Bentham, Jeremy, 195, 198
Berry Narbor, 327-30
Beiry Pomeroy: 31, 348; Castle,
31, 32 ; Church, 1 ; E. Win-
deatt on, 31
Beveridge, 154
Beverley, 154
Bibionidae (Dipt.), 339
Bibliography : of Joseph Pitts,
237, 238 ; Fifth Report of Com-
mittee on, 130
Bishop, M., 234 ; Philip, 234
Bishops : Brantingham, 362 ; Lord
William Cecil of Exeter, 365
Daniel of Winchester, 308
Forthere of Sherborne, 308
Joseph Hall of Exeter, 224
Temple of Exeter, 204 ; Wilber-
force of Oxford, 213
Bishopsteignton, 41 ; see also
Teignton Bishop
Blake, Thomas, 82, 87, 102
Bodmin, 360
Bodley, Sir Thomas (Bowring), 205
Bolitho, Thomas, 110
Bolton : 199 ; Sir John Bowring,
Member of Parliament for, 199
Bombylidce (Dipt.), 351
Bond, Peter Gillard (obit.), 36
Book of the Axe (Pulman), 46
Boson, Bosowr : Sir John, 316 ;
Johanna, 316 ; Arms of, 316
Botanical Districts : Barnstaple,
122 ; Torrington, 124 ; South
Digitized by
Google
INDEX.
387
Molton, 124 ; Exeter, 124 ; Honi-
ton, 125 ; Torquay, 125 ; Tavis-
tock, 129; Plymouth, 128
Botany : 12th Report of the Com-
mittee on, 122
Botryococcu8 Braunii, Kiitz. (Bot.),
270
Boveyheathfield, 154
Bovey Tracey : 34, 217; Stone,
50-2
Bow, 82
Bower, James W., 119
Bowring : Charles, 193 ; Deborah,
201 ; Edgar, 204, 205 ; M.P. for
Exeter, 204 ; Sir John, 200-02 ;
his character, 206 ; his Honours
and Distinctions, 206 ; Lady,
192, 202 ; Lewin, 192, 205
Bowring : Sir John, Matins and
Vespers, 196 ; Servian Anthology,
196 ; Poetry of the Magyars, 196 ;
Specimens of Russian Poets, 1 95 ;
on Ancient Exeter and its trade,
205 ; Fables and Fabulists in !
connection with John Qay, 205 ; on
Sir Thomas Bodley, 205
Bowring, Sir John, First President
of the Devonshire Association
(Julian), 192
Bowringsleigh, 193
Bradford, Mary, 91
Bradninch, Hist, of (Croslegh), 365
Bramford Speke, 83
Brantingham, Bishop, 362
Bray, Rev. E. Atkyns, 38
Breton, Rev. H. H., 79
Brew-house, 165
Brice, Andrew, 236
Bridford, 102
Brighton : 205 ; B.A. Meeting at,
205
Brimley House, Teignmouth, 43
Brockedon, William (artist), 55
Brodie, Sir James, 213
Bronze Age in Devon, 294
Brooking-Rowe, J., 207
Brown : Rev. Charles, on the
Records of Whitstone, 62 ; Rev.
Wilse, 62, 63 •
Brown : Robert, 96 ; Adventures oj
Thomas Pellow of Penryn, 229,
233
Brunei's Atmospheric Railway, 44
Brushfield : Dr. T. 31 ; Life of
Andrew Brice, 234
" Brutus' Stone," Totnes : 48, 49,
59, 60 ; King's Proclamations
read from, 49
Brutus, the Trojan, 49, 53, 60
Brythons in Devon, 294, 296
Buckingham, Rev. F. F., 108
Buckland, Dean, 209
Buckland-in-the-Moor, 310
Buhner Stone (Darlington), 55
Buhner, William, 55
Burdon, John, 104
Burmington (Warwicks), 47
Burnard and Alger, Messrs., 40
Burnard : Charles Frederick, 37 ;
Major Charles, 40 ; Fanny
Louise, 36, 37, 40 (obit.), 36;
Lawrence, 40; Robert, 36 (obit.),
37, 78 ; Hon. Gen. Secretary
D.A., 40; President, 40; on
Dartmoor (Presidential Address) ;
Reports of the Dartmoor Explora-
tion Committee, 38, 39 ; Dart-
moor Stone Implements and
Weapons, 39, 40 ; News from the
West, 40 ; Notes on Dartmoor
Kistvaens, 40 ; The Great Central
Trackway — Dartmoor, 40 ; The
Ancient Population of Dartmoor,
40 ; on Grimspound, 38 ; on
Recent Dredging in Cattewater,
38; on The Track of the Old Men,
Dartmoor, 38 ; on The Explora-
tion of the Hut Circles in Broadun
Ring, 38 ; Dartmoor Records, 39 ;
on Plundered Dartmoor, 39 ; on
A Dreamer of Ancient Egypt —
Akenaton, 40 ; Crafts and Cus-
toms of Ancient Egypt, 40
Burnard, Lack and Alger, Messrs.,
37
Burrington, 333
Burton, Sir Richard, 228, 236
Bye -Laws, 16
Byne, Thomas, 117
Byrom, Edward, 111
Cadbury, 84
Ccelastrum reticulatum (Dang. )
Senn. (Bot.), 270
Cairo, 228, 229
Caldecott, William, 118
Cambridge : Emmanuel College,
63 ; St. John's College, 45, 47 ;
Trinity College, 46 ; University
Observatory, 292
Camden, his Remains concerning
Britain, 287
Campbell-Bannerman, Sir Henry,
42
Canton, 200
Carew : Alexander, 316; Bamp-
fylde -Moore, 224 ; Sir Henry,
311; Joan, 316; Sir Nicholas,
316 ; Richard, 316 ; Arms of,
311
Digiti
zed by G00gk
388
INDEX.
Carlyon, Edmund, 56
Cam Br&, 39
Carpenter : Dr., 219 ; Dr. Lant,
193
Cart-linhay, 165
Cartwright, Dr., 43
Cary: George, 165, 156; letter
from, 156 ; Robert, 316
€assls, 224
€astle, Deborah, 201
Castleman, R., 31
Castles : Berry Pomeroy, 31, 32 ;
Cranbrook, 193 ; Uton, 156 ;
Totnes, 30, 32
€attedown, 37
Cattewater Harbour Commission,
37
Cave men in Devon, 293
Cavour, 198
Ceadwalla, 305, 307 »
€eawlin, 306
Cecidomyidoe (Dipt.), 337
Cecil, Lord Robert (Marquis of
Salisbury), 212
Celts in Devon : 294 ; Celts of the
Bronze Age, 294 ; of the Iron
Age, 294
Centwine, 307
Ceolred of Mercia, 307
€eolric, 306
Ceolwulf, 306
Ceratopogon (Culicoides) pulioaris
(Dipt.), 336
Cerita, 229
Chaddesley Corbett (Worcester), 47
Chadwick, J., 121
Chalices : Elizabethan, Ash-
combe, 99, 101 ; Bramford
Speke, 81 ; Cheriton Bishop, 99,
103 ; Cadbury, 81, 84 ; Down
St. Mary, 81, 87 ; Dunchideock,
99, 108; Kenton, 99, 113;
Sandford, 81, 91 ; Shillingford,
99, 116 ; Shobrooke, 81, 92 ;
Spreyton, 81, 93; Stockleigh
Pomeroy, 81, 94 ; Thoverton,
81, 94 ; Whitstone, 99, 121 :
Upton Helions, 81
Chalk, Rev. E. S., 47
Champernowne, Arthur, 207
Chanter, Rev. J. F., llth Report of
the Committee on Church Plate, 80
Chanter, J. R., History of Lundy
Island, 224
Chanter and Wainwright, Barn-
staple Records, 57
Chapel, Benjamin, 232
Chardstock Church, 46
Charters : of Athelhard, 308 ;
Crawford Collection, 308
Cheney, William, 107
Cheriton Bishop, 103
Cheriton Fitzpaine, 85
Childe's Tomb, 34, 35
Chironomidai (Dipt.), 340
Chlorophycece (Bot.), 273
Cholake, 34
Chope, R. Pearse, 63, 166, 167,
1 77 ; on Some old Farm Imple-
ments and Operations, 159
Christow, 104, 327, 329
Chronology, A Wessex, 303
Churches : Anthony, 315 ; Berry
Pomeroy, 31 ; Chardstock, 46 ;
Escot, 42 ; Exeter Holy Trinity,
361 ; Haccombe, 310, 324, 325 ;
Harberton, 32 ; Hartland, 177 ;
Heavitree, 361 ; St. Mellion,
361 ; Totnes, 360 ; Ugborough,
360; Wolborough, 36; Estab-
lishment of, 241 ; in Canterbury,
241 ; London, 241 ; Rochester,
241 ; York, 241 ; Dorchester
(Oxfordsh.), 241 ; Winchester,
241 ; Collegiate : Wimborne,
241 ; Axminster, 241 ; Ex-
minster, 241
Church Missionary Society, 42
Church Plate : Wth Report of
the Committee on, 80 ; Rural
Deanery of Cadbury, 80 ; Bow
als Nymet Tracy with Brod
Nymet, 82 ; Bramford Speke,
83 ; Cadbury, 84 ; Cheriton
Fitzpaine, 85 ; Clannaborough,
85 ; Colebrook, 86 ; Crediton,
86 ; St. Luke's, Posbury, 87 ;
Down St. Mary, 87 ; Hittisleigh,
88 ; Kennerleigh, 88 ; Morchard
Bishop, 89 ; Newton St. Cyres,
90 ; Poughill, 90 ; Sandford, 91 ;
Shobrooke, 92 ; Spreyton,- 93 ;
Stockleigh English, 93; Stock-
leigh Pomeroy, 94 ; Thoverton,
94 ; St. John's, Thoverton, 96 ;
Upton Pyne, 96; Woolfardis-
worthy, E., 97 ; Deanery of
Kenn, 80, 98 ; Alphington, 100 ;
Ashcombe, 101 ; Ashton, 102 ;
Bridford, 102 ; Cheriton Bishop,
103 ; Christow, 104 ; Cofton,
104 ; Dawlish, 105 ; St. Mark's,
Dawlish, 106 ; Doddiscombs-
leigh, 107 ; Dunchideock, 108 ;
Dunsford, 108 ; Exminster, 109 ;
Holcombe Burnell, 110; Ide,
111 ; Kenn, 112 ; Kenton, 113 ;
Luton, 114 ; Mamhead, 115 ;
Powderham, 115; Shillingford,
116; Starcross, 116; Tedburn
Digitized by
Google
INDEX.
389
St. Mary, 117 ; Teignmouth,
East, 118; Teignmouth, West,
119; Teignton Bishop, 120;
Whitstone, 121
Churchwardens* Accounts : Ash-
burton, 360 ; Whitstone, 63
Churchwardens* Accounts (Cox), 360
Clannaborough, 85
Clare, Joseph, 107 110
Clarke, Miss K. M., The Baptismal
Fonts of Devon, Pt. VII, 327
Claudius Ptolemaius, 297, 299
Clement {alias Fishe), John, 365
Clifton (Yorks.), 46
Climate : 3&A. Report (3rd Series)
of the Committee on, 135 ; Com-
parative Statement for 1919,
136 ; List of Observing Stations
and of Observers, 137 ; Statistics,
139 ; Summary, 151
Clotaire II, 360
Cob Cottages for the Twentieth Cen-
tury (Joce), 182
Cob-walling, 179
Cockington, 156
Coffin, Thomas, 84, 104
Comnswell, 315
Cofton, 104
Colchester, 231
Colebrook, 86
Coleridge : The Lord, 58 ; Sir John
Taylor, 95
Coles, Lawrence, 118
Collier : Ellen, 45 ; John, 45
Collingwood, Lord, 193
Collyn, William, 105
Committees : List of, 25-7
Compton, Lord Alwyne, 310, 311
Comyns, Rev. R. George, 107
Conesby, John, 87
Coote, General Sir l£yre, 41
Cope, Sir Arthur, 219
Cornish, John, 49 ; his MS. History
of Totnes] 50
Cornwallis, The Marquis, 41
Coronation Stone : 53 ; Kingston-
on-Thames, 54 ; Westminster
Abbey, 50
Cory and Son, Messrs. William, 45
Coryton, W., 36
Coryton Station, 152, 153
Cotton : Sarah, 211 ; W., 55 ; his
Graphic and Historical Sketch of
Totnes, 49
Council : Members of, 8 ; Report
of, 22
Courtenay, The Hon. Charles, 209 ;
Sir Hugh, 312, 315, 317 ; Joan,
316; Philip, 318; Philippa,
315-17; Philippe, 312
CourUedge, explanation of, 164
Cowley Bridge, Exeter, 44
Cowsic River : 35 ; inscribed stones
near, 35
Cox, Dr., Churchwardens' Accounts,
360
Cranbrook Castle, 193
Crediton, 86, 308
Cresswell, Miss B., 311
Crockern Tor, 34
Croslegh's History ofBradninch, 365
Crouch, John, 109
Culex pvpiens (Dipt.), 336
CulicidcB (Dipt.), 342
Culver-house, 166
Cuthred (741), 304, 308, 309
Cuvier, 194
Cynewulf, 306
Cyrtidce (Dipt.), 351
Dagobert, 360
Damnonica, Domnonica, Dom-
nania: 296, 297 ; various spellings
of the name, 296
Damnonii, Dumniones, 297
Daniel, bp. of Winchester, 308
Darlington Stone, 50, 54, 56
Dartmeet, 35
Dabtmoob : 38, 39, 193 ; Com-
mons, 34 ; excursion to, 34 ;
Forest, 34 ; Hounds, 36 ; Track-
ways, 35 ; Presidential Address
by R. Burnard, 40 ; Preservation
Association, 39 ; proposed in-
corporation of Hydro-Electric
Supply Company, 22 ; Col. A. B.
Prowse on, 34 ; Reports of the
Exploration Committee (Burnard),
39 ; Stone Implements and
Weapons (Burnard), 39, 40 ;
Kistvaens (Burnard), 40 ; The
Great Central Trackway (Bur-
nard), 40 ; The Ancient Popu-
lation of (Burnard), 40 ; Records
(Burnard), 39
Dart, River, 58
Dartmouth, 40
Darwin's Origin of Species, 213
Daubeney, Dr. C, 212, 214
Davene, Davenescire, Davenescyre,
Davenscyre, 297
Davie : Sir John, 81, 92, 96 ;
Lady, 81, 96 ; Margaret, 91 ;
Sir William, 92 ; Arms of, 91
Davis, John, 60
Davis Straits, 60
Davy, Gylbert, 81
Dawlish : 105, 181 ; St. Marks,
106
Defena, 297
Digiti
zed by G00gk
390
INDEX.
Defenan, 297
Defenanscire, 297
Defna, Defena, 297
Defnascire, 297
Denshire, Devenescire, Devynshire,
301
Derby : 361 ; Earl of, 212, 213
Desmidiacece (Bot.), 275
Desmidium cylindricum Grev. (Bot. )
271
Devil's Gully (Dartmoor): 35;
Tor, 34
Devon : A List of the Diptera of
(Yerbury), 336
Devon : Early Inhabitants of,
293 ; Ancient name of, 206 ;
Phonology of the Name, 298 ;
Chronology, 303 ; Wars of Ine,
306 ; Charter of Athelard, 308 ;
Cave men in, 293 ; Hut men in,
293 ; Goidels in, 294 ; Brythons
in, 294 ; Romans in, 294
Devon Farm-house, The old (Lay-
cock), 158
Devon, Hugh, E. of, 205, 312
Diptera of Devon, A List of (Yer-
bury), 336
Disraeli, Benjamin, 200
Dixidae (Dipt.), 343
Doddiscombsleigh, 107
Dolichopodidoe (Dipt.), 353
Domnania, Domnonia, 296, 297
Donald, Major-General Colin
George, 365
Double Waters (Dartmoor), 35
Doumnonioi, 297
Down St. Mary, 87
Downman, William, 84
Dowsing, 166
Drake, Sir Francis, 60
Dreadnought, H.M.S., 231
Dud, Abbot, 308
Duloe, 152
Dumnonii, 296, 297
Dunchideock, 108
Dundridge : 32 ; Garden Party at,
32
Dunsford, 108
Duntze, Sir J. L., 117
Dymaint, 297
Dymond : Robert, 155 ; note by,
156
Dyson, Sir Frank, W., 292
Earle, Archdeacon (bp. of Marl-
borough), 203, 207
East India Company, 41
East, John, 116
Ecclesiastical Antiquities (Oliver),
362
Edinburgh Cross : 52 ; Stone, 52
Eddington, Prof. A. S., 292
Edmund I, 306
Edred, 306
Edward the Elder : 306 ; I, 54 ;
in, 312; Vn, 42, 49
Edward, Prince of Wales, at
Oxford, 215 ; Dr. Henry Acland
his medical adviser, 216
Egbert (800-36), 304, 306
Egfrith (Reeve), 308
Egwald, 307
Egypt : A Dreamer of Ancient
Egypt — Akenaton (Burnard), 40 ;
Crafts and Customs of (Burnard),
40
Elba, Island, 49
Ellis, H. S., 205 '
Elliot, E. A. S., 31 ; on the Migra-
tion of Salmon in the Rivers Avon
and Erme, 31, 276
Elston: John, 101, 102, 110, 114,
115, 120; John (jr.), 113;
Philip, 107, 110
Ernes, R., 89, 106, 116, 117, 119
Emmanuel Coll., Cambridge, 63
Empididce (Dipt.), 356
England, Arms of, 311
Enys, J. D., 39
Erchdekne. See Archdeacon
Escot : 42 ; Church, 42
Eston, C, 81, 84
Ethelbald, of Mercia, 307
Ethelburg, Queen, 307
Ethelwerd (c. 994), 297, 301, 304
Exe-Bridge, 362
Exeter : 22, 28, 44, 47, 58, 181,
192, 202, 232; Lord William
Cecil, bp. of, 365 ; Cathedral,
310 ; Holy Trinity Church, 361 ;
Cowley Bridge, 44 ; Dean of, 30 ;
Grammar School, 43 ; proposed
history of, 28 ; first meeting of
D.A. at, 202 ; Ancient Exeter and
its Trade (Bowring), 205 ; An-
tiquities of (Izacke), 226 ; History
of (Jenkins), 362 ; Suburbs of
(Worthy), 363
Exminster, 109
Exmouth, 46
Eydes, John, 100, 109
Fables and Fabulists in connection
with John Oay (Bowring), 205
Falkener, Sir William, 231, 232
Faraday, Michael, 213
Farley, Samuel, 234
Farm-house, Glossary of terms
used, 186
Digitized by
Google
INDEX.
391
Farm implements, various kinds of,
165
Farnham (Dorset), 47
Fawdrey, John, 87
Feoffees : Accounts, 362 ; Abstract
of Title of the, 364
Ferris : George, 111 ; Richard, 56
Finch : Charles, 47 ; Mary, 47
Fir Domnann (Domnann men),
298, 302
Florence of Worcester (ob. 1118),
297, 304
Flower, William, 215,
Fonts : Berry Narbor, 328 ; Ilfra-
combe, 328 ; Christow, 329
West Down, 330 ; Ashford, 330
Molland, 331 ; Halberton, 331
Wear Gifford, 332 ; Merton, 332
Burrington, 333 ; Netherexe,
333; Stoke St. Nectan, 333
Dimensions of, 335
Fonts, Baptismal, of Devon (Clarke),
327
Forthere, bp. of Sherborne, 308
Foster, Dr. Michael, 219
Fowler, Prof. A., 292
Fowlhouse, 165
France, Arms of, 311
Frankfort, 231
Franzen (Russian poet), 194
Freeman, E. A., 28
Freke, Rev. R., 85
French, George, 38
Fleure, Dr., 60
Foulkes, Rev. Peter, 103, 104
Foxcombe, 153
Frithogyth, Queen, 308
Fungi, 123-5, 127, 129
•Gardiner : Sarah, 120 ; Henry,
120 ; Mary, 120 ; Lucy, 120
Garibaldi, 198
Geoffrey of Monmouth, 48, 58, 60
George: IV, 44 ; V, 49
Gervais, William, 362
Gerunt, 306
Gibbon, Edward, 236
Gildas (c. 545), 296, 297, 299, 302
Gladstone, W. E., 37, 212, 220
Glandfeilde, William, 364
Glossary of farm-house terms, 186
Goidels in Devon, 294, 296
-Goldsmiths : Avery, John, 99,
102 ; Messrs. Barnard, 86, 88-
91, 93-5, 97, 101, 105-7, 116,
117, 119, 120; Bateman: Ann,
95, 108, 109 ; Hester, 85 ; Peter,
95, 108, 109, 111 ; W., Ill;
Bayley, Richard, 121 ; Blake,
Thomas, 82, 87, 102; Brown,
Robert, 96 ; Burdon, John, 104
Byne, Thomas, 117 ; Caldecott.
William, 118; Chadwick, J.
121; Clare, Joseph, 107, 110
Coffin, Thomas, 84, 104 ; Coles,
Lawrence, 118; Crouch, John,
109 ; East, John, 116 ; Elston
John, 101, 102, 110, 114, 115,
120; John (jr.), 113; Philip,
107, 110 ; Ernes, R., 89, 106, 116 ;
117, 119; Eston, C, 81, 84
Eydes, John, 100, 109 ; Fawdrey.
John, 87 ; Ferris, George, 111
Hannam, Thomas, 109 ; Hen
nell: R., 85; Samuel, 91
Herman, Ralph, 81, 83 ; Hilliard
Richard, 83 ; Hole, Edward, 115
Jay, Edward, 118; Jennings,
Edward, 90 ; Jones, John, 81
87, 91-5, 99, 103, 104, 114, 116
121 ; Keene, David, 105 ; Keith ;
John, 113 ; La vers, John, 99.
110 ; Lingard, John, 94 ; Parr,
Sarah, 90; Parry, W., 89, 117
Pyne, Benjamin, 115 ; Rew.
Robert, 84 ; Richards, Edward.
102 ; Salter, Thomas, 97 ; Samp
son, Thomas, 103 ; Sleath, Gab
riel, 103 ; Smith : B., 119
Edward, 119; Stephen, 86
Sharp, J., 119; Stone, John,
111 ; Strang, James, 84
Symons, P., 102 ; Terry, F., 9&
112; Tweedie, Walter, 117
Whipham, T., 90, 92, 101
Wippell, J., 117, 118; Wright,
C, 90, 101 ; English Goldsmiths
and their marks (Jackson), 81
Gomme, Sir Lawrence, 53 ; his
Governance of London, 50
Gongrosira scourfieldii, G. S. West,
sp. nov. (Bot.), 271
Goodridge, James, 226
Goodsir, John, 210
Gordon, General Charles, 200
Gorham, George Cornelius, 83
Gotto, Rev. E. R., 103
Gould, John, 83
Governance of London (Gomme), 50
Great Central Trackway (Dart-
moor), 35
Great Torrington, 41
Greenwich, Royal Observatory, 292
Gregory, Rev. C, 92
Grenville, Sir Richard, 60
Grimspound, Burnard on, 38
Groningen, University of, 196
Grose, George, 197
Grose : Samuel (obit.), 41 ; Mary
Cecilia, 41
Digiti
zed by G00gk
392
INDEX
Gussage (Dorset), 46
Haccombe : Stephen de, 322-4 ;
Arms of, 311
Haccombe, Part III (Searley) : 310 ;
Church, enlargement of, 325 ;
encaustic tiles in, 310 ; status of,
325 ; value of Advowson of, 324,
325
Hamatopota (Dipt.), 336
Hakluyt'8 Voyages, 223
Halberton, 331-3
Hall : Joseph, bp. of Exeter, 224 ;
Rev. Nicholas, 121 ; Arms of, 121
Hallett, Joseph, 227, 235
Ham, definition of, 160
Hammatridea normanii, G. S. West
(Bot.), 268
Hancock, H. S., 56
Hannam, Thomas, 109
Harberton : Church, 32 ; H. R.
Wat kin on, 32 ; Coffin Lid found
at, 32
Harlyn Bay, 39
Harpley, Rev. W., 203, 205, 207
Harris, G. F., on The Freshwater
Algce of Devonshire, 263
Harrow School, 42
Harte, Prof., 28
Hartland, 334
Harvey, Sir Robert, 32 ; entertains
Association, 32
Harwich, 231
Havre, 224
Hawker, Rev. Treasurer, 207
Hayman : B. W., 28, 32 ; Miss, 32
Hazlitt, William, 197
Heavitree : 363, 364 ; chapel of,
361
Hehill, battle of, 307
Helvoetsluys, 231
Hennell: R., 85; Samuel, 91
Henry of Huntingdon (c. 994), 297
299, 301, 304, 308
Hepping -stock, 168
Herefrith (Reeve), 308
Herman, Ralph, 81, 83
Hett, R., 235
Hewett, Rev. J. W., on Decorative
Remains, 311
Hildenbrandtia rivularis (Liebm. )
J. Ag. (Bot.), 270
Hill Observatory Corporation, 22
Hilliard, Richard, 83
Hine, James, 207
History of Devon (Moore), 164
Hittisleigh, 88
Hodgins, Rev. Canon, 62
Hoker, 5, 28 ; his History of
Exeter, 28
Holcombe-Burnell, 110
Hole: Edward, 115; Rev.Thomas v
108
Holland, John, 119
Holne Chase, 35
Holne's Armoury, 230
Holnicote, 209
Homerfield, explanation of, 164
Honey, The Archdeacon, 46
Honiton Parliamentary Division,.
42
Hood, Tom, 197
Hooker, Dr., 213
Hope Cove (Salcombe), 155
Horse Hole, 34
Hughes, Henry Allwright, 85
Humboldt, 194
Hurrell, S., 52
Hussell, on North Devon Churches*
330
Hut men in Devon, 293
Huxley: Prof., 213, 215, 220;.
Leonard, 213 ; his Biography of
Prof. Huxley, 213
Hyderabad, 41
Hyder Ali, 41
Hydmrus penicellatus, Kirchn
(Bot.), 269
Ibrahim, captain of a troop of
Turkish Horse, 226, 227
Ide : 111 ; Little John's Cross, 362
Iddesleigh, Earl of, 97
Ilfracombe, 327, 328
Ilton Castle, 156
Ine (688-728) : 304-07 ; The Wara
of, 306
Inner Temple, 42
Ipplepen, 310
Isca : Dumnuniorum, 297 ; Dum-
noniorum, 297
Itinerarium Antonini Augusti (c
215), 297, 302
Ivernians in Devon, 293, 296
Izacke's Antiquities of Exeter, 226
Jackson, Sir Charles, his History
of English Plate, 81 ; English
Goldsmiths and their marks, 81
Jacob's pillow, 53, 54, 57
Java, 200
Jay, Edward, 118
Jeddah, 228
Jenkins' History of Exeter, 362
Jennings, Edward, 90
Jews, Society for promoting Chris*
tianity among, 42
Joce, T. J,, 182 ; on Cob Cottagea
for the Twentieth Century, 182
Digiti
zed by G00gk
INDEX.
393*
Jones : Inigo, 42 ; John, 81, 87,
91-6, 99, 103, 104, 114, 116, 121,
365; Pitman, 365; Thomas,
365 ; Winslow, 362, 365
Jordan : Dr. Robert C. R., 43 ;
W. F. C, 43
Julian, Mrs. Hester Forbes, on
Sir John Bowring, First President
of the Devonshire Association,
192 ; on Sir Henry Wentworth
Acland, President of the First
Totnes Meeting, 207
Kairpen-Huelgoit (Exeter), 58
Keene, David, 105
Keith, John, 113
Kenn, 112
Kennaway : Emily Frances, 42 ;
Fanny, 42 ; John, 41, 42 ; Sir
John, 203, 205 ; Sir John Henry
(obit.), 41, 42; "father of the
House of Commons," 42 ;
Richard, 41, 42
Kennaway, Sir John, his On
Sherman's Track, 42
Kennerleigh, 88
Kenneth, King, 53
Kenton, 113
Kent's Cavern, 203, 204, 209
Kerslake, Thomas, 59 ; on A
Primeval British Metropolis, 58
Killerton, 208, 209, 217, 222
Kilmarnock, 198
Kingsbridge, 36, 156
King's Coll., London, 43
Kingscote : 42 ; Emily Frances, 42
Kingscote (Glos.), 42
Kingston-on-Thames Stone : 50 :
Saxon Kings crowned at, 54
Kirchneriella obesa (West), Schmidle
(Bot.), 270
Kirsopp, Elizabeth, 43
Kirwan, Rev. R., on the Origin and
Appropriation of Stonehenge, 57
Kistvaen on Vixen Tor, 78
Lafayette, 195, 197
Lake, A Lost (Baring-Gould), 152
Lake : Anthony Proctor, 43 ; Eliza-
beth, 43 ; William Charles (obit.),
43, 44 ; Rev. K. A., 40 ; Mrs., 40
Lake, W. C, on A Sketch History of
TeignmoiUh, 44 ; on The Frosts
of 1855 and 1895 as observed at
Teignmouth, 44 ; Notes on the
Origin of Teignmouth Streets and
their Nomenclature, 44
Lairing, Sir Guy, 45 ; his Record of
European Armour and Arms
through Seven Centuries, 46
Lamb, Charles, 197
Lamplugh : Thomas, 93 ; Arms of,
93
Landloe (Liskeard), 152
Lane, Sarah, 193
Larcedekne. See Archdeacon
Larter, C. E., 12th Report of the
Committee on Botany, 122
Latham, Dr., 211
Laud, Archbp., 224
La vers, John, 99, 110
Laycock, C. H., 31 ; 33rd Report
of the Committee on Devonshire
Provincialisms -, 62 ; on The Old
Devon Farm-House, 158
Le Blanc, Vincent, 224
Leblich, Badia y, 228
Leedon Tor, 35
Lega-Weekes, Miss E., on Saint
Loyes, East Wonford, 360
Leghorn, 230
Leigh, John, 364
Leopold I of Belgium, 197
Leptidce (Dipt.), 348
Lercedekne, Lerchedekne. See
Archdeacon
Lew Lake, 154
Lew Manor Mill, 153
Lewin, Maria, 194
Lew Trenchard, 152
Libraries : British Museum, 23 ;
Bodleian, 23 ; Cambridge Uni-
versity, 23 ) National Library of
Wales, 23 ; John Rylands (Man-
chester), 23 ; Louvain (Belgium),.
23
Lich Path (Dartmoor), 35
Liddell, Dean, 209, 217
Liddon, Canon, 209, 217
LimnobidOB (Dipt.), 343
Lingard, John, 94
Linhay (Cart and Waggon), 165
Lister, Lord, 213, 217
List of Members, 367
Liverworts, 127
Llwch (Welsh), 152
Lo, Loo, Lu, Lfugh (Cornish), 152
Loch (Gaelic), 152
Lockyer : Sir Norman, 289, 291 ;
Major W. J. S., 38 ; on The Hill
Observatory, Salcombe Regis, 34,.
289
LonchopterihcB (Dipt.), 358
London Stone : 50-4 ; History of,
50-2
Londoner's Walk to the Land's End,.
56
Long, David, 114
Longley, Archbishop, 215
Longman, T., 234
Digiti
zed by G00gk
394
INDEX.
Looe (Cornwall), 152 i
Looe Pool, 152
Louc'h (Breton), 152
Loudon, J. C, Encyclopaedia of
Agriculture, 1833, 179
Louis Phillipe, 195, 196
Lowndes, William, 232
Lubbock, Prof., 213
Lucas, Seymour, 45
Lucy : Alianora, 317 ; Elizabeth,
315 ; Elinor, 315 ; Sir William,
315, 318; Arms of, 315
Lundy : 224 ; captured by Turkish
pirates, 224
Lundy Island, History of (Chanter),
224
Luscombe, Elizabeth, 104
Luton, 141
Luttrell, Hugh F., 37
Lyd River, 152-154
Lydf ord : 22, 45 ; preservation of
Ancient Town Wall, 22 ; Parish
of, 34
Lyme Regis, 23
McClean, Lt.-Col., 289-91.
Mahommetans, True and Faithful
Account of (Pitts), 224
Malay Peninsula, 40
Mamhead, 115
Manaton, 34
Mangel-d'uze, 165
Manilla, 157
Manors : St. Austell Prior, 56 ;
Tewington, 56 ; Treberveth, 318,
319 ; Trenance, 56 ; Treverbyn
Courtenay, 56 ; Trevelyn, 56 ;
Wonford, 362
Marshall, on The Rural Economy of
West of England, 164, 177
Martin, Rev. John, 106
Marwood, 45
Matins and Vespers (Bo wring), 196
Mayence, 231
Mecca, 223, 224, 228, 229, 232, 235
Medina, 223, 228, 229
Meetings, Places of, 9, 10
Mehemet Ali, 199
Melhuish, Thomas, 90
Melksham (Wilts), 41
Members, List of, 367
Mengu, Menagu Stone (St. Austell),
56
Merton, 332-4
Meteorological Society, The Royal,
44
Meyrick : Club, 45 ; Society, 46
Mezzo fanti, Cardinal, 198
Mill : James, 197 ; John Stuart,
197
Mills, Dr., 43
Milton, John, 226
Mole, Sarah, 101
Molland, 331, 332
Monmouth, Geoffrey of, 48
Montreal Bridge, Opening of, 216
Monumenta Historica Britannica,
295
Moore, Tom, 197
Moore's History of Devon, 164
Morchard Bishop, 89
Moretonhampstead, 185
Morgan, Arabella, 91
Morris, R. Burnet, Fifth Report of
Committee on Bibliography, 130
Mosses, 125, 129
Mount Tavy, Tavistock, 45
Mow-barton or mowhay, 166
Muley Ismail, Emperor of Morocco,
229
Munday : Surg. -Commander, 40 ;
Mrs., 40
Murad Reis, 228
Mycetophilidoe (Dipt.), 337
Myxophycece (Blot.), 272
Nansloe, 152
Napoleon : I, 49 ; III, 197
Nesbitt, Rev. F. H., 328
Netherexe, 327, 333
Newberry, Amy, 118
New Bridge, 35
Newman, John Henry, 209
Newton Abbot, 34
Newton St. Cyres, 90
News from the West (Burnard), 40
Nonant, Arms of, 311
Northcott, John Frost, 103
Northcote, Sir Stafford, 58, 97, 205
North Devon Churches (Hussell), 330
North Hessary (Dartmoor), 35
Northleigh, Stephen, 110
North Lew : 152 ; River, 154
North Wyke (Devon), 47
Norys, Thomas, 315
Notes and Gleanings, Devon and
Cornwall, 155
Notes and Queries, 53
Noyan, St. Eligius, Bishop of, 360
Nun, 306
Nymet : Tracy, 82 ; Brod, 82
Obituaries, 36
Ockham, Baron of, the Rt. Hon.
Peter, Lord King, 235
OMerotatus salinus (Dipt.), 336
Officers, 8
Oliver : Benjamin, 84 ; Mary, 84
Oliver, Ecclesiastical Antiquities,
362
Digitized by
Google
INDEX.
395
Omar, 228, 229
Origin and Appropriation of Stone-
henge (Kirwan), 57
Origin of Species (Darwin), 213
Orphenephilidce (Dipt.), 342
Orthorrapha Brachycera (Dipt. ),
336, 347
Orthorrapha Nematocera (Dipt. ),
336, 337
Osborn, J., 234
Oswald, 307
Ottawa, 216
Ottery Mohun, 316
Ottery St. Mary, 42, 45
Owen, Prof. Sir Richard, 210, 213,
215
Oxford : Balliol College, 42 ; Christ
Church College, 208; New
Museum at, 212, 214, 221 ;
Pengelly Collection at, 214 ;
University Observatory, 292
Oxnam, Richard, 317
Padstow, 39
Paget: Sir George, 217; Sir
James, 213
Paignton, 36, 40
Palk, Palke, Robert, 108, 116
Palmer, William, 153
Palmerston, Lord, 200
Palmodictyon viride, Kiitz (Bot.),
269
Parfitt, Edward, on the Freshwater
Algce of Devonshire, 263
]?abish : The English, Origin and
Upgrowth of (Reichel), 239 ; in
the Roman Empire, 239 ; in
Saxon England, 241 ; the
Bishop's parish, 242 ; Collegiate
parishes, 242 ; establishment of
rural churches, 243 ; in Norman
times, 245 ; manorial lord gives
place to parson, 246 ; disposal of
tithe, 249 ; gifts, 250, 251 ;
chaplains, 251 ; manorial lords,
252 ; possession of land, 254,
255 ; Inquests of patronage,
256 ; Consolidation of the Parish,
256, 257 ; Vicars temporary and
perpetual, 259, 261 ; tribal
system superseded, 242
Parish Registers : 30, 131, 132 ;
Whitstone, 63
Parishes : Crediton, 309 ; Newton
St. Cyres, 309; Upton Pyne,
309; Bramford Speke, 309;
Hittesleigh, 309 ; Drewsteign-
ton, 309; Colebrooke, 309;
Morchard Bishop, 309 ; Sand-
ford, 309; Kennerleigh, 309;
Cheriton Bishop, 309 ; Clanna-
borough, 309
Parr, Sarah, 90
Parry, W., 89, 117
Parson, earliest use of term, 249
Paul, Capt. A. G., 43
Pease : Edward, 55 ; Fanny Louise,
36, 40 ; S. H., 36
Pengelly, William, 192, 202-05,
207, 209, 213-15, 218, 219, 221
Penpol : Cecilia de, 323, Serlo de,
323
Perrin : Emily Dudley, 47 ; Josiah,
47
Petertavy, 38
Peter the Great (ship), 155
Peter, Thurstan C, 39
Pewter Vessels (Church), 81
Phelps, C. H., 31
Philip II of Spain, 157
Phillips, Prof. John, 212, 214
Phoridce (Dipt.), 358
Pigs' -lewze, explanation of, 165
Pinhoe, Cross in churchyard, 362
Pitts : Aaron, 236 ; Hannah, 236 ;
John, 225 ; Joseph, 223-5, 227-
32, 234, 236
Pitts, Joseph, his A True and
Faithful Account of the Religion
and Manners of the Mohamme-
tans, etc., 224, 233 ; Biblio-
graphy of, 237, 238
Pitts, Joseph, of Exeter (Radford)
223
Place -Names : The Investigation
of (Prowse), 282 ; Brit. Museum
Index to, contained in its Collec-
tion of Rolls and Charters, 282 ;
of Cambridgeshire (Skeat), 283 ;
Suggested scheme of spelling,
285; Examples of, 286, 287;
Goidelic, 295
Places of Meeting, 9, 10
Plenderleath, Mrs., 107
Plowden, Mr., 45
Plundered Dartmoor (Burnard), 39
Plymouth : 36, 37, 40 ; Institu-
tion, 36, 38, 40 ; Social Science
Congress at, 205
Poetry of the Magyars (Bowring),
196
Pomeray of Biry, Arms of, 311
Ponsford, W., 88
Poole, Stanley Lane, History of the
Barbary Corsairs, 228
Pope : Gregory XVI, 198 ; Pius
IX, 198
Porlock Bay, 184
Porter, Rev. Reginald, 113
Portman, The Lord, 46
Digiti
zed by G00gk
396
INDEX.
Posbury, St. Luke's, 87
Postbridge, 34, 35, 38
Poughill, 90
Powderham, 115
Powley, William, 117
Presidents : 30 ; E. Windeatt, 28,
31 ; List of, 9, 10
Presidential Address (Windeatt), 48
Prestwich, Sir Joseph, 213
Prince, John, 48, 58 ; his Worthies
of Devon, 48, 58
Princetown, 37, 40
Proceedings at Totnes, 28
Pbovincialisms : 33rd Report of the
Committee on Laycock), 62
Prowse, Colonel A. B., 30 ; on
Dartmoor, 34, 35 ; on The In-
vestigation of Place-Names, 282
Pryke : Ellen, 45 ; Harriet Mary,
45 ; Rev. William Emmanuel
(obit.), 45 ; Rev. W. Maurice, 45
Psychodidm (Dipt.), 342
PtychoptiridoB (Dipt.), 343
Pulman's Book of the Axe, 46
Pump-house, 167
Pump-pit or plump-pit, 167
Pump-traw or plump-traw, 167
Pusey, Dr., 209
Puttoc (Reeve), 308
Pyne, Benjamin, 115
Quekett, Dr., 210 '
Radford : Arthur, 45 ; Daniel,
45 ; Herbert George (obit.), 45,
46 ; Miss C, on Joseph Pitts of
Exeter, 223
Raleigh, Sir Walter, 60
Ralli, Augustus, on Christians in
Mecca, 223
Rask of Copenhagen, 199
Rea, C. F., 29, 31
Record Office, MSS. in, 130, 131
Records of the Armada in Devon, 155
Redruth, 39
Redvers, Arms of, 311
Reichel, Rev. O. J., The Origin and
Upgrowth of the English Parish,
239
Reports : of Council, 22 ; of
Committee on Mr. Watkin's
proposals, 22 ; of Committee on
Ancient Earthworks and Forti-
fied Enclosures, 22
Rew, Robert, 84
Rhodophyceas (Bot.), 275
Rhyphidas (Dipt.), 347
Richards, Edward, 102 .
Richmond, George, 212
Risdon Charity (Teignmouth), 44
Risdon, Mary, 119
Roderic Molwynoc, 307
Roger of Hoveden, 304
Rolleston, Dr. George, 214-16
Rossell, Mary Cecilia, 41
Round house, 165
Row, John, Sergeant-at-Law, 48, 58.
Rowe, S., 38
Royal Society, 46
Rules, 11
Rural Economy of West of England
(1796) (Marshall), 164
Ruskin, John, 211, 212
St. Aloysius (Aloys or Aloes), 361
St. Andrew's, University of, 43
St. Austell, (or St. Austell Prior),.
Manor of, 56
St. Austell Stone, 50
St. Egidius, 361
St. Eligius (Eloy or Loye), Bishop
of Noyan, 360
St. Eloi, 366
St. George's Hospital, London, 210-
St. Germans, Earls of, 36
St. niog (or Ellidius), 361
St. Ives, 37
St. John's Coll., Cambridge, 45, 47
St. Kew, 39
St. Laudus, 366
St, Leonard's (Exeter) : 192 ; Sir
J. Bowring's description of, 192,
193
Saint Loye's, East Wonford (Lega-
Weekes), 360
St. Mellion, Chapel of, 361
St. Neots, Annals of, 304
St. Peter : 157 ; Alcantura, 157
St. Thomas' Hospital, London, 41
Salcombe Regis : 22 ; The Hilt
Observatory at (Lockyer), 289 ;
details of, 290 ; routine work at,.
291 ; equipment, 290, 291 ; Hill
Observatory Corporation, 22
Salisbury, Marquis of, 212, 221
Salmon, A further Note on the
Migration of, in the Rivers Avon
and Erme (Elliot), 276
Salter, Thomas, 97
Sampson, Thomas, 103
Sandbach, 47
Sanderson, Dr. Burden, 213
Sandford, 91
Sandridge, 60
Saxons est Devon : When the-
Saxons came to Devon, Part II
(Alexander), 293
Scadumnamorum, 297
Scenopinidce (Dipt.), 352
Schlieman, Dr., 208
Digiti
zed by G00gk
INDEX.
397
Schroeder, 215
Scio, 230
Scobehill, Robert, 315
-Scone, 53, 54
>Scott : E. M., 106 ; Sir Walter, 196
•Searley, A. W., on Haccombe, 310
Seccombe, Prof. Thomas, 236
Severn, Joseph, 212
^Servian Anthology (Bo wring), 196
Shaldon (Teignmouth), 47
Sharp, J., 119
Sharpitor, 35
Sherborne, Forthere, bp. of, 308
Sherman' 8 Track, On (Kennaway),
42
Sherwill, 328
Shillmgford, 116
Shippen, explanation of, 165
Shobrooke, 92
Sigebert, 306
Sillifant, John, 86
Silverton, 46, 47
Simeon of Durham (ob. 1129),
297, 304, 306
Simulidce (Dipt.), 339
Simulium latipes (Dipt.), 336
Skeat, Prof., 284, 288; Place-
names of Cambridgeshire, 283
Skutt, Elizabeth, 236
Sleath, Gabriel, 103
JSlee-house or back-house, 168
Smith: B., 119; Edward, 119;
Stephen, 86; Prof., 214; Rt.
Hon. W. H., 212
Smyth, Gilbert, 315
Smyrna, 230
Society, The Royal, 46
Solinus, Caius Julius, 295, 296, 297
Somerset : Duke of, 30, 31 ;
Natural Hist. Soc., 59
Somerton, 307
Soper, H. Tapley, 28, 30
Specimens of the Russian Poets
(Bo wring), 195
Speedwell of Lympstone (ship) :
225-7 ; captured by Algerine
Pirates, 226
Spreyton, 93
Stanley, Dean, 209
Stapleford (Cambs.), 45
Starcross, 116
Staurastrum orbiculare, Ralfs (Bot. ),
271
Stawell, Eleanora Mabel, 111
Stephens : Elizabeth, 111 ; Richard
110, 111
Stephenson, George, 55
Stirling, Mary Elizabeth, 119
Stock, definition of, 160
Stockleigh English, 93
Stockleigh Pomeroy, 94
Stoke Gabriel, 60
Stoke-in-Teignhead, 37, 40
Stoke St. Nectan (Hartland), 327,
332, 333
Stone Age in Devon, 293 ; New
Stone Age in Devon, 293
Stone, John, 111
Stonehenge, 53
Stones : Coronation, 53 ; West-
minster, 50 ; Historic, St.
Austell, 50 ; Barnstaple, 50, 56 ;
Bovey Tracey, 50, 51 ; Darling-
ton, 50, 54-6 ; Edinburgh, 52 ;
Kingston ( Surrey), 50, 54 ;
London, 50, 54 ; Totnes, 53-5,
59, 60
Stour, River, 58
Strang, James, 84
StratiomyidcB (Dipt.), 347
Strickland, H., 212
Suez, 228
Surnames, English Dictionary of
(Bardsley), 287
Sutton Road, Plymouth, 37
Sydenham, Thomas, 221
Sydenham Valley : 154 ; lakes in,
154
Symons, P., 102
Syria, 199
Tabanidce (Dipt.), 336, 349
Tabula Peutingeriana (4th Century),
297
Talbot : Elizabeth, 312 ; John, 312
Talleyrand, 197
Talnas, Christchurch, 58
Tame Brook, Teignmouth, 44
Tarain (Ireland), 53
Taunton, 307
Tavistock, 45, 79
Taylor, George, 226
Tedburn St. Mary, 117
Teignmouth : 43, 181 ; East, 118 ;
West, 119
Teign Naturalists Field Club, 40, 41
Teignton Bishop, 120
Temple, Dr., bp. of Exeter, 204
Temple, The Inner, 42
Templer, R. W., 43
Tenures : Life-hold System, 161,
177
Terry, F., 98, 112
Tewington, manor of, 56
Thatching, 182
Therevidce (Dipt.), 352
Thomson, Prof. Allen, 215, 217
Thoverton : 94 ; St. John's, 96
Tippoo Sultan, 41
Tipulidce (Dipt.), 345
Digitized by CjOOQIC
398
INDEX.
Tirell (Tirel, Tyrel, de TiUy), 363
Tiverton, 22, 42, 214
Ton, Tun, definition of, 160
Toronto (Canada) : 47 ; Imperial
Bank of, 47
Torquay : 40, 41, 192, 203, 205 ;
Nat. Hist. Society, 41
Torre Abbey, 156
Tothill, George, 226
Totnes: 28, 29, 32, 35, 48, 49,
58, 60, 61, 207, 208; Anti-
quarian Society of, 29, 31, 32,
34 ; Conversazione given by,
31 ; Exhibition arranged by,
34 ; Borough Band, 31 ; Castle,
29, 30, 32 ; Saxon wall of, 29 ;
Church, 360 ; Church Plate, 34 ;
Coins minted at, 54 ; Gate
House, 28, 30, 31 ; East Gate,
50 ; Grammar School, 31 ; Boys'
choir, 31 ; Seven Stars' Hotel,
30, 31 ; Seymour Hotel, 32 ;
Guildhall, 28 ; Mayoral Recep-
tion at, 28; Mayor of (B. W.
Hayman), 28, 32 ; Civic Recep-
tion by, 28 ; entertains Associa-
tion, 29; Stone, 53-5, 59, 60;
E. Windeatt on Totnes Stone,
48 ; Proceedings at, 28 ; Graphic
and Historical Sketch of (Cotton),
49 ; MS. History of (Cornish),
50 ; Priory and Mediaeval Town
(Watkin), 54 ; Totnes Times, 52
Totonesium Littus, 58
Tozer, J. H., 43
Trackway (Dartmoor), 35
Transactions : List of Societies
receiving copies of, 23 ; Stock
of, 23, 24
Treberveth, manor of, 318, 319
Tregear Rounds (Cornwall), 38
Trelawney : Bishop, 81 ; Charles,
36 ; Sir Jonathan, 92 ; Arms of,
92
Trenance, manor of, 56
Trentepohlia aurea Mart. (Bot.), 269
Treverbyn Courtenay, manor of, 56
Trevelyn, manor of, 56
Trinity Coll., Cambridge, 46
Trojan Colonies, 60
Troy, The Plains of (Acland), 208
Turmet-' ouze, 165
Turner, Lyon, Original Records of
Early Nonconformity under Perse-
cution and Indulgence, 225
Turner : Prof. H. H., 292 ; Sir
William, 217, 221
Tuckett, Nicholas, 103
Tuckfield : Elizabeth, 95 ; Roger,
95 ; Arms of, 95 ,
Tweedie, Walter, 117
Two Bridges, 34, 35
Ugborough Church, 360
Uppinstock, Uppingstock, 168
Upton Hellions, 96
Upton Pyne", 96
Van der Kolk, 215, 217
Vaughan, Dr., 42
Vespasian, 58, 60
Veterinary Surgeons, Royal College*
of, 36
Veysey : Rev. James, 119 ; John*
84
Vivian, Edward, 203
Vixen Tor, Kistvaen on, 78
Volvox aureus Ehrenb. (Bot.), 268 j
globator (L.) Ehrenb. (Bot.), 26a
Vrdlik, 215
Waggon-linhay, 165
Wales, 39
Walrond, Sir William, 42
Walton, W. H., 119
Wanborough, battle of, 307
Ward : Francis Wyndham, 47 ;
Isaac, 46 ; Rev. Joseph Heald
(obit. ), 46 ; Lsetitia, 46 ; on
Herrick, 47 ; on Counsellor John
Were of Silverton, 1645-6, 47
Warden : Edward Hall. 103 ; John
Hall, 102 /
Warwick, Thomas, E. of, 312
Watkin, H. R., 34; on Totne*
Priory and Medieval Town, 54
Waverley Novels, 196
Wear Gifford, 332, 333
Wellacott, Rev. W. T., 34; on
Totnes Church, 34
Wellesley, Marquis of, 58
Werthe, Lady Alice, 315
Wessex Chronology, A, 303
Wessex, Kings of, List of (530-979),
305
West, W. and G. S., A Contribution
to the Freshwater Algce of the
South of England, 264
West Down, 327, 330
Western Antiquary, 362
Western Morning News, 39, 40
Westminster, 54
Westminster Review, 195
Westwood, Prof., 214
Wethey, Charles Henry (obit.), 47
Whewell, Dr., 213
Whipham, T., 90, 92, 101, 365
Whitchurch Common, Barrow on>
79
Whitstone, 121
Digiti
zed by G00gk
INDEX.
39»
Whitstone MS. : 62 ; Records of
■ Whitstone (Brown), 62
Whitton and Lang, Messrs., 172
Whit Tor, 39
Wilberforce, Bishop, 213
Wild, Johann, 224
William the Conqueror, 29
William of Malmesbury (c. 1125),
297, 302, 304
Williams, Commander, 22
Wills, stock of, 23, 24
Wiltshire Archseol. Society, 41
Winchester : 310, 311 ; City Cross,
' 60; Preaching Cross, 60;
Market Cross, 60
Winchester, Daniel, bp. of, 308
Windeatt : E., 28, 30-2, 34, 207 ;
on Totnes Stone, 48 ; on An
Armada Relic, 155 ; Mrs. E., 31,
32, 34 ; entertains Association,
31 ; Major G. E., 31 ; T. W., 207
Wink, 167
Winstanley, Miss L., 60
Wippell, J., 117, 118
Wistmann's Wood, 34, 35
Wodeland, Wydelond, John, 364
Wolborough Church, 36
Wonford, manor of, 362
Woolfardisworthy, 97
Worcester, 47
Works, First Commissioner of, 22
Worth, R. Hansford, 32, 362 ;
Lecture on Flint, 32, 33 ; 39th
Report of Barrow Committee, 78 ;.
3Sth Report (3rd Series) of the
Committee on the Climate of
Devon, 135
Worth, R. N., 48, 207; on The
Myth of Brutus the Trojan, 48
Worthy, definition of, 160
Worthy, on Suburbs of Exeter, 363
Wright, C, 90, 101
Wrothesley, Lord, 213
Wykes, Mary, 47
Wykes-Finch : Emily Dudley, 47 ;
Rev. William (obit.), 47
Wyndham : Lsetitia, 46 ; William,.
47
Wynter, Sir Thomas, 319
Yeh, Commissioner of Canton, 201
Yerbury, Col. J. W., A List of the
Diptera hitherto recorded in the
County of Devon, 336
Yonge, family of, 42
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Printed in Great Britain at
The Mayflower Press ; Plymouth
William Brendon & Son, Ltd.
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Digiti
zed by G00gk
32101 064990490
Digiti
zed by G00gk
14623 .2976
(1920) v.52
1^623.2976 (1920) v.52
Devonshire association for the
advancement of science, litera-
ture, and art
Report and transactions
Digiti
zed by G00gk
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11